You are on page 1of 653

SAṄGĪTA SAṀPRADĀYA

PRADARŚINI

S UBBAR ĀMA D ĪKS. ITAR

ENGLISH (WEB) VERSION


Volume I: MĒL.AMS 1 to 24 (CAKRAMS 1 to 4)
TO NAVIGATE — CLICK ON THE BOOKMARKS PANEL ON LEFT,
or CLICK HERE TO GO TO TABLE OF CONTENTS.
(TO VIEW IN FULL SCREEN MODE (SUPPRESSING THE LEFT PANEL), CLICK
ON THE “Bookmarks” BUTTON ON THE LEFT PANEL (IT TOGGLES).

This document is for educational and personal use only. No part of this PDF file
may be used commercially, or sold, or bundled with any other commercial product.
Any comments or suggestions for change may be emailed to
swami at math dot mun dot ca or vidyajay at gmail dot com
c January 2008
The magnum opus, Saṅgı̄ta Saṁpradāya Pradarśini of Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar has celebrated 100 years of its
publication. To commemorate the event, this is our humble attempt to provide an English (electronic)
web-version of the work, for the benefit of students and Rasikas of music.

(Typeset using LATEX 2" , AMSLATEX, pdfLATEX, and hyperref)


u ruguh
g

ā y
ı̄
ś r

n a m a ḣ a
Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar (1839 A.D — 1906 A.D)
C ONTENTS

Acknowledgements i

Notations and Transliteration scheme iii

Foreword vii

Gamaka symbols viii

Rāgāṅga and Janya Rāgams xv

I INDU CAKRAM 1
1 mēl.am 1 — kanakāmbari 2
1.0.1 gı̄tam — triput.a tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3
1.0.2 tānam — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4
1.0.3 kı̄rtanam — kanakāṁbari —Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4
1.0.4 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5
1.1 janyam 1 — mukhāri* . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6
1.1.1 gı̄tam — dhruva tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7
1.1.2 sañcāri — rūpaka tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8
1.2 janyam 2 — śuddhasāvēri . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9
1.2.1 gı̄tam — dhruva rūpaka tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9
1.2.2 sañcāri — triput.a tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 10

2 mēl.am 2 — phēnadyuti 13
2.0.1 gı̄tam — mat.hya tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 13
2.0.2 tānam — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 14
2.0.3 kı̄rtanam — śrı̄ daks.in.āmūrtim — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15
2.0.4 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 16

3 mēl.am 3 — gānasāmavarāl.i 18
3.0.1 gı̄tam — mat.hya tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 18
3.0.2 tānam — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 19
3.0.3 kı̄rtanam — bṙhadı̄śvarō raks.atu — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 20

3
4

3.0.4 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 20


3.1 janyam 1 — pūrvavarāl.i . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 22
3.1.1 gı̄tam — dhruva rūpaka tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 22
3.1.2 sañcāri — dhruva tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 23
3.2 janyam 2 — bhinnapañcamam . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 24
3.2.1 gı̄tam — ēka tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 25
3.2.2 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 26

4 mēl.am 4 — bhānumati 28
4.0.1 gı̄tam — jhaṁpa tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 28
4.0.2 tānam — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 29
4.0.3 kı̄rtanam — bṙhadaṁbā madaṁbā — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . 30
4.0.4 kı̄rtanam — guruguhasvāmini — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 31
4.0.5 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 32

5 mēl.am 5 — manōrañjani 34
5.0.1 gı̄tam — triput.a tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 34
5.0.2 tānam — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 36
5.0.3 kı̄rtanam — bālāṁbikē pāhi — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 36
5.0.4 sañcāri — ēka tāl.am – Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 37

6 mēl.am 6 — tanukı̄rtti 40
6.0.1 gı̄tam — triput.a tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 40
6.0.2 tānam — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 42
6.0.3 kı̄rtanam — cidaṁbara nat.arājam — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 42
6.0.4 padam — nannu parı̄ks.iñca . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 43
6.0.5 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 45

II NĒTRA CAKRAM 47
7 mēl.am 7 — sēnāgran.i 48
7.0.1 gı̄tam — dhruva rūpaka tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 48
7.0.2 tānam — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 49
7.0.3 kı̄rtanam — jñānāṁbikē — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 50
7.0.4 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 51

8 mēl.am 8 — janatōd.i 53
8.0.1 gı̄tam — jhaṁpa tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 53
8.0.2 kı̄rtanam — kamalāṁbikē — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 55
8.0.3 kı̄rtanam — gānalōla — Cinnasvāmi Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 57
8.0.4 kı̄rtanam — gajavadana — Kumāra Et.t.ēndra Mahārājā . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 58
8.0.5 cauka varn.am — rūpamu jūci — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 60
8.0.6 svarasthāna varn.am — sarigāni — Rāmasvāmi Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 62
8.0.7 padam — ādiyāraṁpakkalaviyilē — Kat.ikai Mūkkuppulava . . . . . . . . . . . . 63
8.0.8 sañcāri — ragan.a mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 65
8.0.9 gı̄tam — dhruva tāl.am — pūrvikās . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 67
8.1 janyam 1 — nāgavarāl.i . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 68
8.1.1 gı̄tam — jhaṁpa tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 68
8.1.2 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 69
8.2 janyam 2 — punnāgavarāl.i . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 70
8.2.1 gı̄tam — dhruva tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 71
8.2.2 kı̄rtanam — ēhi annapūrn.ē — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 71
8.2.3 kı̄rtanam — kamalāṁbikāyāḣ — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 73
8.2.4 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 76
5

8.3 janyam 3 — asāvēri . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 77


8.3.1 kı̄rtanam — candraṁ bhaja mānasa — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . 77
8.3.2 kı̄rtanam — kumārasvāminam — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 80
8.3.3 kı̄rtanam — nityānanda — Kumāra Et.t.ēndra Mahārājā . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 81
8.3.4 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 82

9 mēl.am 9 — dhunibhinnas.ad.jam 85
9.0.1 gı̄tam — jhaṁpa tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 85
9.0.2 tānam — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 86
9.0.3 kı̄rtanam — śrı̄ guruguhamūrtikinē — Ponnayya . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 87
9.0.4 sañcāri — dhruva tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 88
9.1 janyam 1 — mōhananāt.a . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 89
9.1.1 gı̄tam — ēka tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 89
9.1.2 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 90
9.2 janyam 2 — bhūpāl.am . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 91
9.2.1 gı̄tam — dhruva rūpaka tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 92
9.2.2 kı̄rtanam — sadācalēśvaram — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 93
9.2.3 sūl.ādi — tandeyāgi — Śrı̄purandaravit.t.aladāsar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 94
9.2.4 sañcāri — tis.ra jāti ragan.a mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . 99
9.3 janyam 3 — udayaravicandrikā . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 101
9.3.1 kı̄rtanam — śrı̄ guruguhamūrtē — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 101
9.3.2 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 104

10 mēl.am 10 — nat.ābharan.am 106


10.0.1 gı̄tam — rūpaka dhruva tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 106
10.0.2 tānam — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 107
10.0.3 kı̄rtanam — viśvanātham bhajēham — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . 108
10.0.4 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 109

11 mēl.am 11 — kōkilāravam 111


11.0.1 gı̄tam — triput.a tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 111
11.0.2 tānam — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 113
11.0.3 kı̄rtanam — kōdan.d.arāmam — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 113
11.0.4 sañcāri — triput.a tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 114

12 mēl.am 12 — rūpavati 116


12.0.1 gı̄tam — ēka tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 116
12.0.2 tānam — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 118
12.0.3 kı̄rtanam — śrı̄kṙs.n.am bhajarē —Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 118
12.0.4 sañcāri — ādi tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 119

III AGNI CAKRAM 121


13 mēl.am 13 — gēyahejjajji 122
13.0.1 gı̄tam — triput.a tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 122
13.0.2 tānam — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 124
13.0.3 kı̄rtanam — rāmacandrabhaktam — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 124
13.0.4 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 125
6

14 mēl.am 14 — vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi 127


14.0.1 gı̄tam — ēka tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 127
14.0.2 tānam — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 129
14.0.3 kı̄rtanam — prasannavēṅkat.ēśvaram — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . 129
14.0.4 sañcāri —caturaśra jāti at.a tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 130
14.1 janyam 1 — lalitapañcamam . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 132
14.1.1 gı̄tam — dhruva tāl.am —Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 132
14.1.2 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 133

15 mēl.am 15 — māl.avagaul.a 135


15.0.1 gı̄tam — mat.hya tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 136
15.0.2 tānam — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 137
15.0.3 kı̄rtanam — śrı̄nāthādi guruguhō jayati — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . 137
15.0.4 kı̄rtanam — māyātı̄tasvarūpin.i — Ponnayyā . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 140
15.0.5 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 141
15.1 janyam (upāṅgam) 1 — sāl.aṅganāt.a . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 142
15.1.1 gı̄tam — jhaṁpa tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 142
15.1.2 kı̄rtanam — avyājakarun.ākat.āks.i — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 143
15.1.3 sañcāri — triput.a tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 144
15.2 janyam (upāṅgam) 2 — chāyāgaul.a . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 145
15.2.1 kı̄rtanam — sarasvatyā bhagavatyā — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . 146
15.2.2 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 147
15.3 janyam (upāṅgam) 3 — maṅgal.akaiśiki . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 148
15.3.1 gı̄tam (muktapadagrastam) — dhruva tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . 148
15.3.2 kı̄rtanam — śrı̄ bhārgavı̄ — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 149
15.3.3 sañcāri — miśra jāti ēka tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 151
15.4 janyam (upāṅgam) 4 — mēgharañjani . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 152
15.4.1 gı̄tam — jhaṁpa tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 153
15.4.2 kı̄rtanam — vēṅkat.ēśvara — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 154
15.4.3 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 155
15.5 janyam (upāṅgam) 5 — mēcabaul.i . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 156
15.5.1 gı̄tam — dhruva rūpaka tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 157
15.5.2 umātilaka prabandham — triput.a tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 158
15.5.3 kı̄rtanam — dēvi divyanāmasundari — Kṙs.n.asvāmi Ayyā . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 159
15.5.4 sañcāri — khan.d.a jāti triput.a tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 161
15.6 janyam (upāṅgam) 6 — t.akka . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 162
15.6.1 gı̄tam — dhruva rūpaka tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 163
15.6.2 gı̄tam with pañcama prayōgam — jhaṁpa tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . 164
15.6.3 kı̄rtanam — sundaramūrtim — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 165
15.6.4 sañcāri — mah.ya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 166
15.7 janyam (upāṅgam) 7 — nādarāmakriya . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 166
15.7.1 gı̄tam — ēka tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 167
15.7.2 kı̄rtanam — ninna nāma ondē — Purandaravit.t.aladāsar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 168
15.7.3 kı̄rtanam — vandē sadā — Kṙs.nasvāmi Ayyā . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 169
15.7.4 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 170
15.8 janyam (upāṅgam) 8 — pād.i . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 171
15.8.1 gı̄tam — triput.a tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 172
15.8.2 kı̄rtanam — śrı̄ gurun.ā pālitōsmi — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 173
15.8.3 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 175
15.9 janyam (upāṅgam) 9 — rēvagupti . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 176
15.9.1 gı̄tam — jhaṁpa tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 177
15.9.2 kı̄rtanam — sadā vinatasādarē — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 177
15.9.3 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 179
15.10 janyam (upāṅgam) 10 — kannad.abaṅgāl.a . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 180
7

15.10.1 gı̄tam — dhruva rūpaka tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 181


15.10.2 kı̄rtanam — rēn.ukādēvi — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 182
15.10.3 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 183
15.11 janyam (upāṅgam) 11— gaul.a . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 184
15.11.1 gı̄tam — jhaṁpa tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 185
15.11.2 prabandham — jhaṁpa tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 186
15.11.3 kı̄rtanam — śrı̄ mahāgan.apatiravatu — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . 187
15.11.4 kı̄rtanam — tyāgarāja pālayāśu mām — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . 189
15.11.5 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 190
15.12 janyam (upāṅgam) 12— lalita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 191
15.12.1 gı̄tam — triput.a tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 191
15.12.2 kı̄rtanam — hiran.mayı̄ṁ laks.mı̄m — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 193
15.12.3 sañcāri — ragan.a mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 195
15.13 janyam (upāṅgam) 13— gūrjari . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 196
15.13.1 gı̄tam — dhruva rūpaka tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 197
15.13.2 kı̄rtanam — gun.ijanādinuta — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 198
15.13.3 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 199
15.14 janyam (upāṅgam) 14— gun.d.akriyā . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 200
15.14.1 rāgāṅga rāga laks.an.a gı̄tam — triput.a tālam — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . 201
15.14.2 kı̄rtanam — rājarājēndracōl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 205
15.14.3 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 206
15.15 janyam (upāṅgam) 15 — malahari . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 207
15.15.1 gı̄tam — ēka tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 208
15.15.2 kı̄rtanam — pañcamātaṅgamukhagan.apatinā — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . 209
15.15.3 sañcāri — triput.a tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 210
15.16 janyam (upāṅgam) 16 — baul.i . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 211
15.16.1 gı̄tam — dhruva tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 212
15.16.2 śrı̄raṅga prabandham — ēka tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 213
15.16.3 kı̄rtanam — śrı̄ pārvatı̄paramēśvarau — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . 214
15.16.4 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 215
15.17 janyam (upāṅgam) 17 — ārdradēśı̄ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 216
15.17.1 gı̄tam — jhaṁpa tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 216
15.17.2 kı̄rtanam — śrı̄ gan.ēśāt param — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 217
15.17.3 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 218
15.18 janyam (upāṅgam) 18 — dēvarañji . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 220
15.18.1 gı̄tam — mat.hya tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 220
15.18.2 kı̄rtanam — namastē paradēvatē — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 221
15.18.3 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 221
15.19 janyam (bhās.āṅgam) 1 — saurās.t.ram . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 223
15.19.1 gı̄tam — ēka tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 224
15.19.2 kı̄rtanam — sūryamūrtē — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 225
15.19.3 kı̄rtanam — varalaks.mı̄ṁ bhaja rē — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 227
15.19.4 sañcāri — rūpaka tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 228
15.20 janyam (bhās.āṅgam) 2 — pūrvi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 229
15.20.1 gı̄tam — dhruva tāl.am — muttu Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 230
15.20.2 gı̄tam — triput.a tāl.am — pūrvı̄kās . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 230
15.20.3 kı̄rtanam — śrı̄ guruguhasya dāsōham — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . 231
15.20.4 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 233
15.21 janyam (bhās.āṅgam) 3 — gaud.ipantu . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 234
15.21.1 gı̄tam — jhaṁpa tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 235
15.21.2 kı̄rtanam — kṙs.n.ānanda mukunda — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . 236
15.21.3 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 237
15.22 janyam (bhās.āṅgam) 4 — māruva . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 238
15.22.1 gı̄tam — jhaṁpa tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 239
8

15.22.2 kı̄rtanam — māruvakādi mālimi — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 240


15.22.3 kı̄rtanam — ēmammā nanu brōcut.aku — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . 240
15.22.4 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 241
15.23 janyam (bhās.āṅgam) 5 — sāvēri . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 242
15.23.1 gı̄tam — dhruva tāl.am — Muddu Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 243
15.23.2 kı̄rtanam — śrı̄ rājagōpāla — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 244
15.23.3 kı̄rtanam — nikhilānanda — Kumāra Et.t.ēndra Mahārājā . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 246
15.23.4 kı̄rtanam — jaya jaya janakasutē — Kris.n.asvāmi Ayyā . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 247
15.23.5 sañcāri — ragan.a mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 248
15.24 janyam (bhās.āṅgam) 6 — māl.avapañcamam . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 250
15.24.1 gı̄tam — triput.a tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 250
15.24.2 kı̄rtanam — vāsudēvamupāsmahē — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . 252
15.24.3 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 253
15.25 janyam (bhās.āṅgam) 7 — pūrn.apañcamam . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 254
15.25.1 kı̄rtanam — sādhujanacitta — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 254
15.25.2 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 256
15.26 janyam (bhās.āṅgam) 8 — mārgadēśi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 257
15.26.1 gı̄tam — dhruva rūpaka tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 257
15.26.2 kı̄rtanam — maṅgal.adēvatē — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 258
15.26.3 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 259
15.27 janyam (bhās.āṅgam) 9 — rāmakali . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 260
15.27.1 gı̄tam — triput.a tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 261
15.27.2 kı̄rtanam — rāma rāma — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 261
15.27.3 sañcāri — mah.ya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 262
15.28 janyam (bhās.āṅgam) 10 — pharaju . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 264
15.28.1 dēśı̄ya prabandham “khabāy” — ādi tāl.am — pūrvīkas . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 264
15.28.2 kı̄rtanam — śrı̄ śuktabhagavantam — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . 266
15.28.3 kı̄rtanam — cintayē mahāliṅgamūrtim — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . 267
15.28.4 kı̄rtanam — trilōkamātā — Śyāma Śāstri . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 269
15.28.5 kı̄rtanam — ı̄śvarā nanu — Kṙs.n.asvāmi Ayyā . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 270
15.28.6 padam — vaddan..tē — Kuppusvāmi Ayyā . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 271
15.28.7 prācı̄na padam — innāl..lavale . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 274
15.28.8 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 275
15.29 janyam (bhās.āṅgam) 11 — gauri . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 276
15.29.1 gı̄tam — triput.a tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 276
15.29.2 prabandham — dhruva tāl.am — Rāmānanda Yati . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 278
15.29.3 kı̄rtanam— gauri girirājakumāri — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 280
15.29.4 kı̄rtanam — śrı̄ mı̄nāks.i gauri — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 281
15.29.5 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 283
15.30 janyam (bhās.āṅgam) 12 — vasanta . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 284
15.30.1 kı̄rtanam — rāmacandram bhāvayāmi — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . 285
15.30.2 daru — svāmiki sariyevvarē — Bālusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 287
15.30.3 kı̄rtanam — murukā tarukilaiyā — Veṅkat.ēśvara Et.t.ēndra Mahārājā . . . . . . . . 289
15.30.4 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 293

16 mēl.am 16 — tōyavēgavāhini 295


16.0.1 gı̄tam — triput.a tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 295
16.0.2 tānam — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 296
16.0.3 kı̄rtanam — vı̄n.āpustakadhārin.ı̄m — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 298
16.0.4 kı̄rtanam — dāśaratē pāhi — Kṙs.n.asvāmi Ayyā . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 299
16.0.5 kı̄rtanam — inkādaya — Rāmasvāmi Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 301
16.0.6 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 302
16.1 janyam 1 — bhairavam . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 303
16.1.1 gı̄tam — ēka tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 304
9

16.1.2 kı̄rtanam — kālabhairavam bhajēham — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . 305


16.1.3 kı̄rtanam — patita pāvana — Vı̄rabhadrayyā . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 306
16.1.4 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 307

17 mēl.am 17 — chāyāvati 309


17.0.1 gı̄tam — triput.a tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 309
17.0.2 tānam — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 310
17.0.3 kı̄rtanam — chāyāvatı̄m — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 312
17.0.4 sañcāri — dhruva tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 313

18 mēl.am 18 — jayaśuddhamāl.avi 315


18.0.1 gı̄tam — dhruva rūpaka tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 315
18.0.2 tānam — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 316
18.0.3 kı̄rtanam — naraharimāśrayāmi — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 318
18.0.4 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 318

IV VĒDA CAKRAM 320


19 mēl.am 19 — jhaṅkārabhramari 321
19.0.1 gı̄tam — ragan.a mat.hya tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 321
19.0.2 tānam — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 323
19.0.3 kı̄rtanam — himācalakumārı̄m — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 324
19.0.4 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 325

20 mēl.am 20 — nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a 327


20.0.1 gı̄tam — jhaṁpa tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 328
20.0.2 tānam — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 329
20.0.3 kı̄rtanam — śrı̄ nı̄lōtpalanāyikē — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 330
20.0.4 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 333
20.1 janyam (upāṅgam) 1 — hindōl.a . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 334
20.1.1 gı̄tam — jhaṁpa tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 334
20.1.2 kı̄rtanam — nı̄rajāks.i kāmāks.i — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 336
20.1.3 cauka varn.am — rammanavē — Rāmasvāmi Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 337
20.1.4 sañcāri — ēka tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 339
20.2 janyam (upāṅgam) 2 — nāgagāndhāri . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 340
20.2.1 gı̄tam — dhruva tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 341
20.2.2 kı̄rtanam — mannāru raṅga — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 341
20.2.3 sañcāri — ragan.a mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 343
20.3 janyam (upāṅgam) 3 — ānandabhairavi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 344
20.3.1 gı̄tam — jhaṁpa tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 345
20.3.2 kı̄rtanam — mānasa guruguharūpam — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . 346
20.3.3 kı̄rtanam — dan.d.āyudhapān.im — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 347
20.3.4 kı̄rtanam — tyāgarājayōgavaibhavam — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . 349
20.3.5 kı̄rtanam — ānandēśvarēn.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 352
20.3.6 kı̄rtanam — kamalāṁbā saṁraks.atu mām — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . 353
20.3.7 kı̄rtanam — ambā nı̄ caran.amu — Rāmasvāmi Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 354
20.3.8 cauka varn.am — sāreku — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 355
20.3.9 kı̄rtanam — murukā tarukilaiyā — Et.t.ayāpuraṁ Mahārājā . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 357
20.3.10 sañcāri — miśra jāti ēka tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 360
20.4 janyam (upāṅgam) 4 — ghan.t.ā . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 361
20.4.1 gı̄tam — jhaṁpa tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 362
20.4.2 kı̄rtanam — śrı̄ maṅgal.āṁbikām — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 363
20.4.3 kı̄rtanam — śrı̄ kamalāṁbikē avāva — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . 365
20.4.4 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 367
10

20.5 janyam (upāṅgam) 5 — mārgahindōl.am . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 368


20.5.1 gı̄tam — mat.hya tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 368
20.5.2 kı̄rtanam — mārgahindōl.arāgapriyē — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . 369
20.5.3 sañcāri — ragan.a mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 370
20.6 janyam (upāṅgam) 6 — hindōl.avasantam . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 371
20.6.1 gı̄tam — dhruva rūpaka tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 372
20.6.2 gı̄tam with ṙs.abha prayōgam — mat.hya tāl.am . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 373
20.6.3 kı̄rtanam — santānarāmasvāminam — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . 374
20.6.4 cauka varn.am — valaci vaccinānurā — Rāmasvāmi Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . 375
20.6.5 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 377
20.7 janyam (upāṅgam) 7 — ābhērı̄ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 378
20.7.1 gı̄tam — triput.a tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 378
20.7.2 kı̄rtanam — vīn.ābhērı̄ — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 380
20.7.3 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 380
20.8 janyam (upāṅgam) 8 — navaratnavilāsam . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 381
20.8.1 kı̄rtanam — navaratnavilāsa — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 382
20.8.2 sañcāri — ragan.a mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 383
20.9 janyam (bhās.āṅgam) 1 — bhairavi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 384
20.9.1 gı̄tam — jhaṁpa tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 386
20.9.2 kı̄rtanam — cintaya mākandamūlakandam — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . 387
20.9.3 kı̄rtanam — bālagōpāla pālayāśu mām — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . 388
20.9.4 kı̄rtanam —śrı̄ kamalāṁbāyāḣ param — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . 390
20.9.5 kı̄rtanam — āryāṁ abhayāṁbām — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 392
20.9.6 kı̄rtanam — paramānandasāra — Kumāra Et.t.appa Mahārājā . . . . . . . . . . . . 395
20.9.7 kı̄rtanam — sāmı̄ nı̄ mahimalu — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 396
20.9.8 kı̄rtanam — śrı̄ śivarāmāśramula — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 398
20.9.9 kı̄rtanam — vā vā vā nı̄ val..liman.āl.ā —Veṅkat.ēśvara Et.t.appa Mahārājā . . . . . . . 402
20.9.10 kı̄rtanam — rāmā lōkābhirāmā — Kṙs.n.asvāmi Ayyā . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 404
20.9.11 svarajati — kāmāks.i — Śyāmā Śāstri . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 405
20.9.12 tāna varn.am — viribōn.i — ādippayyar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 410
20.9.13 sañcāri — ragan.a mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 419
20.10 janyam (bhās.āṅgam) 2 — āhiri . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 421
20.10.1 gı̄tam — triput.a tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 422
20.10.2 kı̄rtanam — śriı kamalāṁbā jayati — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 423
20.10.3 padam — mōsamāye — Pollavaramuvāru . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 427
20.10.4 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 429
20.11 janyam (bhās.āṅgam) 3 — dhanyāśi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 430
20.11.1 gı̄tam — triput.a tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 430
20.11.2 kı̄rtanam — maṅgal.adēvatayā — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 433
20.11.3 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 436
20.12 janyam (bhās.āṅgam) 4 — gōpikāvasantam . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 436
20.12.1 kı̄rtanam — bālakṙs.n.am bhāvayāmi — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . 437
20.12.2 sañcāri — ēka tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 438
20.13 janyam (bhās.āṅgam) 5 — mānji . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 440
20.13.1 kı̄rtanam — rāmacandrēn.a saṁraks.itōham — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . 440
20.13.2 kı̄rtanam — śrı̄ sarasvatihitē — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 442
20.13.3 sañcāri — caturaśram — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 443
20.14 janyam (bhās.āṅgam) 6 — mukhāri . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 443
20.14.1 kı̄rtanam — pāhi māṁ ratnācalanāyaka — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . 444
20.14.2 kı̄rtanam — karun.āsāra — Kumāra Eed.d.appa Mahārājā . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 446
20.14.3 kı̄rtanam — śivagurunātanai — Vēṅkat.ēśvara Et.t.appa Mahārājā . . . . . . . . . . 447
20.14.4 sañcāri — caturaśram — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 449
11

21 mēl.am 21 — kiran.āvali 451


21.0.1 gı̄tam — mat.ya tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 451
21.0.2 tānam — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 452
21.0.3 kı̄rtanam — pañcabhūtakiran.āvalim — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . 454
21.0.4 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 455

22 mēl.am 22 — śrı̄ 456


22.0.1 gı̄tam — mat.ya tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 457
22.0.2 tānam — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 458
22.0.3 kı̄rtanam — śrı̄ mūlādhāracakra — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 460
22.0.4 kı̄rtanam — tyāgarāja mahashvajārōha — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . 462
22.0.5 kı̄rtanam — śrı̄ varalaks.mı̄ — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 464
22.0.6 kı̄rtanam — śrı̄ kamalāṁbikē śivē — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 466
22.0.7 kı̄rtanam — s.ad.ādhāratatva — Kumāra Et.t.appa Mahārājā . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 467
22.0.8 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 468
22.1 janyam (upāṅgam) 1 — man.iraṅgu . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 468
22.1.1 gı̄tam — dhruva rūpaka tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 469
22.1.2 kı̄rtanam — māmava pat..tābhirāma — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . 470
22.1.3 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 471
22.2 janyam (upāṅgam) 2 — sāl.agabhairavi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 472
22.2.1 gı̄tam — rūpaka tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 473
22.2.2 kı̄rtanam — tyāgarājēna saṁraks.itōham — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . 474
22.2.3 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 475
22.3 janyam (upāṅgam) 3 — śuddhadhanyāsi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 476
22.3.1 gı̄tam — dhruva rūpaka tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 476
22.3.2 sañcāri — rūpaka tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 477
22.4 janyam (upāṅgam) 4 — kannad.agaul.a . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 478
22.4.1 gı̄tam — jhaṁpa tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 479
22.4.2 gı̄tam — rūpaka dhruva tāl.am — Pūrvikās . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 480
22.4.3 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 481
22.5 janyam (upāṅgam) 5 — śuddhadēśi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 482
22.5.1 gı̄tam — jhaṁpa tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 482
22.5.2 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 483
22.6 janyam (upāṅgam) 6 — dēvagāndhāri . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 484
22.6.1 gı̄tam — jhaṁpa tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 484
22.6.2 śūl.ādi — hahūkal.a — Śrı̄ Purandaravit.t.aladāsar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 485
22.6.3 kı̄rtanam— grahaphalamu — Peddadāsar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 494
22.6.4 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 495
22.7 janyam (upāṅgam) 7 — māl.avaśrı̄ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 496
22.7.1 gı̄tam — rūpaka tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 497
22.7.2 gı̄tam — dhruva tāl.am — muktapadagrastam . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 498
22.7.3 kı̄rtanam — maṅgal.āṁbāyai namastē — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . 498
22.7.4 kı̄rtanam— dēvi satatam — Kṙs.n.asvāmi Ayyā . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 500
22.7.5 drāvid.a padam — intap perumai — Mūkkup pulavar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 501
22.7.6 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 502
22.8 janyam (bhās.āṅgam) 1 — śrı̄rañjani . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 503
22.8.1 gı̄tam — mat.hya tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 503
22.8.2 kı̄rtanam — śrı̄ dum durgē — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 504
22.8.3 kı̄rtanam — śarakānana — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 506
22.8.4 daru — nı̄ sāt.i daivamentu — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 508
22.8.5 cauka varn.am — sāmi ninnē kōri — Rāmasvāmi Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 509
22.8.6 kı̄rtanam— rāmā dayajūd.a — Kṙs.n.asvāmi Ayyā . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 511
22.8.7 drāvid.a padam— collakkēl. — Mūkkup pulavar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 512
22.8.8 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 514
12

22.9 janyam (bhās.āṅgam) 2 — kāpi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 514


22.9.1 gı̄tam — mat.hya tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 515
22.9.2 kı̄rtanam — vēṅkat.ācalapatē — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 516
22.9.3 kı̄rtanam — sēviṁparā — Vı̄rabhadrayyā . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 517
22.9.4 kı̄rtanam — nı̄vu nanubrōvavalē — Śrı̄nivāsayyā . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 519
22.9.5 kı̄rtanam — dinamē sudinamu — Rāmadāsar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 520
22.9.6 kı̄rtanam — raṅgapatē pāhi — Śēs.ayyaṅgār . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 521
22.9.7 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 522
22.10 janyam (bhās.āṅgam) 3 — huśāni . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 523
22.10.1 gı̄tam — jhaṁpa tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 524
22.10.2 umātilaka prabandham — ēka tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 525
22.10.3 kı̄rtanam — śrı̄ kālahastı̄śa — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 526
22.10.4 svarajati — ēmantayānarā — Ādippayyar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 527
22.10.5 padam — aligitē — Ks.ētrajñar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 531
22.10.6 padam — telisenı̄ — Ks.ētrajñar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 534
22.10.7 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 535
22.11 janyam (bhās.āṅgam) 4 — bṙndāvani . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 536
22.11.1 gı̄tam — triput.a tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 537
22.11.2 kı̄rtanam — saundararājam — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 538
22.11.3 kı̄rtanam — kamalāsanādi — Kumāra Et.t.appa Mahārājā . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 540
22.11.4 sañcāri — miśra tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 541
22.12 janyam (bhās.āṅgam) 5 — saindhavi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 542
22.12.1 gı̄tam — jhaṁpa tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 543
22.12.2 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 544
22.13 janyam 6 (bhās.āṅgam) — kānrā (apprasiddham) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 544
22.14 janyam (bhās.āṅgam) 7 — mādhavamanōhari . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 544
22.14.1 gı̄tam — triput.a tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 545
22.14.2 kı̄rtanam — mahālaks.mi — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 546
22.14.3 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 547
22.15 janyam (bhās.āṅgam) 8 — madhyamāvati . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 548
22.15.1 gı̄tam — triput.a tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 549
22.15.2 kı̄rtanam — dharmasaṁvardhani — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 550
22.15.3 sañcāri — rūpaka tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 552
22.16 janyam (bhās.āṅgam) 9 — dēvamanōhari . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 553
22.16.1 gı̄tam — dhruva rūpaka tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 553
22.16.2 kı̄rtanam — bhāratı̄ maddhis.an.ā — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 554
22.16.3 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 556
22.17 janyam (bhās.āṅgam) 10 — rudrapriyā . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 557
22.17.1 kı̄rtanam — rudrakōpa — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 557
22.17.2 kı̄rtanam — vallı̄dēvasēnāpati — Bālusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 559
22.17.3 daru — nı̄vē rasikaśikhāman.i — Bālusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 561
22.17.4 kı̄rtanam — amba paradēvatē — Kṙs.n.asvāmi Ayyā . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 563
22.17.5 kı̄rtanam— murukāvunai — Veṅkat.ēśvara Et.t.appa Mahārājā . . . . . . . . . . . . 567
22.17.6 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 568
22.18 janyam (bhās.āṅgam) 11 — darubāru . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 569
22.18.1 kı̄rtanam — tyāgarājādanyam — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 571
22.18.2 kı̄rtanam — rājaśikhāman.i ninnē — Bālusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 574
22.18.3 kı̄rtanam— pāhi māṁ bālakumāra — Kṙs.n.asvāmi Ayyā . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 575
22.18.4 kı̄rtanam— it.lanun.d.arātu — Kṙs.n.asvāmi Ayyā . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 577
22.18.5 tāna varn.am — inta mōt.i — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 579
22.18.6 sañcāri — ragan.a mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 582
22.19 janyam (bhās.āṅgam) 12 — sahānā . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 583
22.19.1 kı̄rtanam — śrı̄ kamalāṁbikāyām — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 586
22.19.2 kı̄rtanam — ı̄śānādi — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 589
13

22.19.3 kı̄rtanam — vāśi vāśi vā — Rāmasvāmi Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 591


22.19.4 tāna varn.am — vārijāks.i — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 593
22.19.5 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 599
22.20 janyam (bhās.āṅgam) 13 — nāyaki . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 600
22.20.1 kı̄rtanam — raṅganāyakam — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 601
22.20.2 kı̄rtanam — dayalēni bratukēmi — Tyāgayyaravarkal. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 603
22.20.3 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 604

23 mēl.am 23 — gaurı̄vēl.āval.i 606


23.0.1 gı̄tam — jhaṁpa tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 606
23.0.2 tānam — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 607
23.0.3 kı̄rtanam — kaumāri gauri — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 609
23.0.4 sañcāri — caturaśra jāti ēka tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 609

24 mēl.am 24 — vı̄ravasantam 611


24.0.1 gı̄tam — mat.ya tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 611
24.0.2 tānam — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 612
24.0.3 kı̄rtanam — vı̄ravasanta tyāgarāja — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 614
24.0.4 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 615
A CKNOWLEDGEMENTS

Technical and scholarly inputs at various stages of this project were generously provided by
• Dr. N.Ramanathan, Professor and Head (Retd.), Department of Indian Music, University of Madras,
Chennai, and
• Dr. R.S.Jayalakshmi, Lecturer (Retd.), Department of Indian Music, University of Madras, Chennai.
Some footnotes, clearly marked by the symbol “ED :” that appear in this work, are results of their concrete
suggestions. They were more than willing to help us clarify many technical questions we had on several as-
pects. They are carefully proof-reading the entire work critically, checking with the original Telugu edition
of 1904. We record our sincere and heartfelt thanks to them both for their continued support and constant
encouragement.

Ms. R. Abhiramasundari (Department of Music, Queen Mary’s College, Chennai) was kind enough to
proof-read the entire section on Māyāmāl.avagaul.a, and the 30 janyams, carefully checking the accuracy with
the original Telugu book.
Dr M. A. Bhageerathi (Department of Music, Queen Mary’s College) offered some valuable suggestions.
We offer our sincere gratitude and heartfelt thanks to both of them for their generous help.
Our sincere thanks to the following individuals, who have generously helped us with the proof-reading
of various parts of this great work, and/or have offered concrete suggestions for the improvement of the
presentation. Their dedicated contributions to this project are very valuable to us.

• Mr. Variath Madhavan Kutty


• Ms. Rajani Arjun
• Dr. Varagur S. V. Rajan
• Dr. Sandeep Varma
• Dr. S. Krishnan
• Ms. Kiranavali Vidyasanker
• Dr. Vidyasanker Sundaresan
• Ms. Vidya Sudhakar
• Dr. K. N. Raghavan

i
Foreword ii

• Mr. T.V.Lakshminarayanan
• Mr. Shailesh Ramamurthy
• Dr. L.Ramakrishnan
• Mr. N. Narayanan

(The above list is arranged in a random order)

The following volunteers worked on the English Translation of various sections of the original book
from Telugu, and out sincere thanks go to them all for their enthusiastic efforts.

• Ms. Sandhya Vinjamuri (Editor of the “Vāggēyakāra Caritamu” section)


• Ms. Jyothsna
• Mr. K. A. Chandrasekhara
• Mr. Govindarajan Kothandaraman
• Ms. Swapna Eleswarapu
• Mr. Surya Kiran
• Mr. Kowshika Ramaprasad

• Mr. Dhananjay Dendukuri

(again the list is in random order)

This PDF file was generated using the free software programs that belong to the TEX and friends (LATEX 2" ,
AMSLATEX, pdfLATEX, hyperref, etc). It is a pleasure to acknowledge our gratitude to the authors of these
versatile and useful open source packages.
N OTATIONS AND T RANSLITERATION S CHEME

Symbols used in Saṅgı̄ta Saṁpradāya Pradarśini


• Gamaka Symbols

gamaka name symbol usage


⇠⇠⇠
kaṁpitam ⇠⇠⇠ G
)
sphuritam ) m
*
pratyāhatam * m
w
nokku w g
^
Ravai ^
d
X
kan.d.ippu X p
_
val.i _ m
ētrajāru / /g
iRakkajāru \ \d

odukkal ⇥ n
g
orikai g m
⇥ w
⇥ g ⇠⇠⇠
miśra gamakam ṙ , g, p , etc.,

v
• The book uses another symbol, ‘v’ over a svaram, as in d, which is not used in this English edition
(please see our footnote in section 2.0.3 for an explanation).

anumandram ..s ..r g mpdn


.. .. .. .. ..
mandram s. r. g m pdn
. . . . .
madhyamam srgmpdn
• sthāyi
tāram ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ ṗ ḋ ṅ

atitāram s̈ r̈ g̈ m̈ p̈ d̈ n̈

• Capital letters S, R, G, M, P, D, N represent sā, rı̄, gā, mā, pā, dhā, nı̄.
• The various underlinings, s, s, s, and s represent 2, 4, 8.
1 1 1
and 1
16 aks.ara kālams (The Telugu book
employs “over lines”, instead of “underlines”.).

iii
Notations and Transliteration Scheme iv

There are places where the Telugu book employs a curly over brace over a group of svarams. We
indicate this by inserting % at the commencement of the group, and - to terminate the braces. For
instance, we use % s r g m | p d n - where the Telugu book employs s r g m | p d n.
The Telugu book also underlines some phrases to indicate them as a rāga mudra, or the mudra of
the composer. We have chosen to use boldface font to indicate them, since underlines are already
employed for other purposes.
• Additional Symbols
X
The pod.i svarams (which have no count) are indicated by small italics, as in p .
The svaram which indicates a stressed enunciation — these jhaṅt.a svara combinations are indicated in
)
the Telugu book by double consonants for the particular svaram (like “ss, gg, MM” etc.). In the English
)
edition, we use the symbols s S, g g, m M, etc. where the first svaram is always placed as a subscript.
In addition, as explained the the section on Gamaka Symbols, the following symbols are used.

_ [•
^ | k k:: · · \
· [•

S
Other symbols that we use are · (dot), [(flat), [[, and \ (natural).
The symbols, “,” (comma) and “;” (semicolon) are used used only in Tamil Edition, and we do not use
them.

In the next two pages, the Transliteration Scheme used for romanizing Sanskrit and Tamil characters are
provided.
Transliteration Scheme: Sanskrit to Roman

sanskrit consonents roman


k k
Ka kh
ga g
;Ga gh
.z ṅ
. ca c
C ch
.$a j
sanskrit vowels roman Ja jh
A or implicit a Va ñ
A.a or ;a ā f t.
I or ;˚a i F t.h
IR or ˚ ;a ı̄ .q d.
o or u u Q d.h
‰ or U ū :Na n.
ı or x ṙ ta t
O; or e e Ta th
d d
Oe; or E ai
;Da dh
A.ea or *ea o na n
A.Ea or *Ea au :pa p
AM aṁ :P ph
AH aḣ ba b
Y Ba bh
ma m
ya y
.= r
l l
va v
Za ś
:Sa s.
.sa s
h h
L l.
Tamil to English Transliteration Table

A a L ka T pa
B ā L2 kha T2 pha
C i L3 ga T3 ba
D ı̄ L4 gha T4 bha
E u M ṅa U ma
F ū N ca V ya
⁄ ṙ N2 cha W ra
G e _ ja X la
H ē _2 jha Y va
I ai O ña N śa
J o P t.a ` s.a
K ō P2 t.ha ^ sa
J¸ au P3 d.a a ha
m ṁ P4 d.ha [ .la
@/ ḣ Q n.a Z zha
R ta \ Ra
R2 tha b ks.a
R3 da c śrı̄
R4 dha
S/] na
F OREWORD

Having learnt the arts of Sanskrit, Telugu, and music, due to the benevolence of the elder Mahārāja (whose
history occurs as the 67th in the history of Composers or Saṅgı̄ta Sāhitya Vidvāns) and having qualified for
the court of the Mahārāja (whose history occurs as the 68th) due to his kindness, and having learnt the
intricacies of Telugu grammar under Tañjāvūr Rāmayyar, and attained the name of a musician, and having
learnt the staff notation under the grace of the Mahārāja (whose history occurs as the 69th) and having
translated the Telugu Mahābhārata Padya Kāvyam in Tamil with the permission of the Mahārāja (whose biog-
raphy occurs as the 70th) and under the orders of the Younger Mahārāja, the brother of the aforementioned
Mahārāja, I set to tune, and added cit..ta svarams to the padams in the Tamil Play val..li bhāratam.

As per the request of Cinnasvāmi Mudaliyār, and the orders of the present Mahārāja (whose biography
is the 71st in my history of composers), the printing of this Saṅgı̄ta Saṁpradāya Pradarśini at the Vidyā
Vilāsini Press, was accomplished with financial grant of the Mahārāja and the efforts of his minister Śrı̄ Rao
Bahadur K. Jegannātha Cettiyār, who is an expert at languages including Telugu and a connoisseur and
adept at the arts of music and lyrics. I am grateful to the Mahārāja who taught me the arts and patronized
me and granted me fame through this Saṅgı̄ta Saṁpradāya Pradarśini.

The kṙtis of Tyāgarāja — who was praised as an aṁśam of Sage Nārada, the kṙtis of Śyāma Śāstri, and the
padams of Ks.ētrayya, would be published shortly with tāl.am and gamakam symbols through munificience of
the Mahārāja.

I shall remember with gratitude Shri S. Rādhākṙs.n.a Ayyar, B.A., F.M.U, the Principal of the Pudukkōt.t.ai
Mahārāja College, who helped me in researching the laks.an.a texts like the Ratnākaram, with reference to the
publication of the Saṅgīta Saṁpradāya Pradarśini.

Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar

vii
G AMAKA S YMBOLS

Due to the benevolence of Vēṅkat.amakhi, also known as Veṅkat.eśvara Dı̄ks.itar, the son of Govinda Dı̄ks.itar
— a scholar blest with the grace of Sāvitri Dēvi, and with a desire to impart clearly and with symbols in
notation, all that I have learnt traditionally through initiation into the secrets of gamaka svarūpams, I began
writing this after due reverence to Purandara Dāsa and other poet-composers and with prostrations to my
uncle Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar, the trailblazer of gamaka swarūpams.
When great poets like Kāl.idāsa and Mayūra commit errors, it is indeed common for people like me.
Hence it is the compassion of the vāggeyakāras that becomes my intellect. Those that truly know shall
kindly acknowledge my writing on the gamaka svarūpams. Those that do not shall attempt to learn them. It
is my hope that those that knowingly know-not would listen to my earnest plea and remain silent.
Since vı̄n.a is the instrument that helps in understanding the nuances of gamakams, I demonstrate as
much as I know through the vı̄n.a.
The gamaka symbols that have been used in this Saṅgı̄ta saṁpradāya pradarśini are as follows:

I (1) kampitam: Keeping the fingers of the left hand on any svara sthānam in the vı̄n.a with the mı̄t..tu and
shaking the string is kampitam. The string can also be shaken with the left index finger and the middle
finger in a svara sthānam.
⇠⇠⇠
Example: G — This kampitam is the shake.
(2) lı̄nam
(3) āndolitam
(4) plāvitam
These three are types of a gamakam. Please refer to the laks.ana saṅgraham for the differences in the
duration of their deflections.
II(5)(i) sphuritam — )
In each of the double notes in the ārohan.a kramam, hitting the second note either in the voice or in the
)
vı̄n.a is sphuritam. While holding the double note s s in vı̄n.a, keeping the index finger on the position of
nis.ādam and the middle finger in the position of s.ad.jam at the same time and plucking the first s.ad.jam
note without removing the index finger in the nis.ādam position and removing only the middle finger
and with a pluck hitting the middle finger at position of s.ad.jam. This is the method for playing the
other double svara sphuritams.

viii
Gamaka Symbols ix

)
This s s and other double note sphuritams that occur in the ascending sequence on the vı̄n.a and in the
voice occur with the next lower note.
Example : s n s , r s r.
The other double notes are to be understood similarly.In place of the gamaka sphuritam, they specify an
alternate gamakam, namely the d.ol.am. For that gamaka d.ol.am, pūrvācāryas , as an illustration mention
the shake of a pearl resembling the water-like flow. This d.ol.am is also known as pratyāghātam.
Note: Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar’s description is a bit confused cf. Caturdan.d.i Prakāśika 3,124-125
(ii) pratyāghātam — *
In the twin notes that occur in the avarōhan.a kramam, plucking (lit. striking) the second note is called
*
pratyāghātam. In the vı̄n.a while playing the twin notes in descending movement s, keeping the left
hand index finger alone on the sad.jam position with a pluck and while the index finger is traversing
to the position of nis.ādam below ,the middle finger should be placed on the sad.jam position with a
pluck(lit. hit). While hitting this way, the index finger that was moved to the nis.ādam position should
not be removed.
In the same way the techniques of playing the other twin notes in the descending sequence should be
known.
*
In the vı̄n.a, while playing the twin notes like s s, due to vibration (lit. tremor) the note above it will
be heard minutely.
Example: s r s , n s n.
In the same way the techniques of playing the other twin notes in the descending sequence should be
learnt.
It is traditional that in these pratyāghātam for svarams that go in the ascending sequence instead of
pressing (nokku) the lower svaram, the separate svarams are played with pratyāghātam in the avarōhan.a
kramam for the sake of melody.
Example: m G, R m P D p m, R g s.
In these cases pratyāghātams are played for svarams in the ascending sequence. These sphurita pratyāghātams
can be played with one pluck mı̄t..tu. For vocal this pratyāghātam is the same as sphuritam.
(6) tirupam — W
While playing a group of svarams pressing (nokki) a svaram is tirupam or nokku.
w w w w w
Example : (n s G), (r m P), ( n s r g m P), (n s r s)
(7) āhatam
Either in the forward or backward direction, hitting a note quickly and returning is called āhatam. This
is called (i) ravai when hitting on the forward note and (ii) khan.d.ippu when hitting on the previous
note.
(i) ravai — ^
Positioned on a svarasthānam either with a mı̄t..tu or without a mı̄t..tu, playing the lower svaram
with the left hand middle finger is called ravai.
^ ^ ^
Example: p p m, m m g, r r s.
(ii) khan.d.ippu — X
From one, two or three svarams, with plucking going down from one svarasthāna to another lower
svarasthānam and plucking and immediately descending to another lower svarasthāna without a
pluck is called khan.d.ippu.
X X X
Example: p m g , p g r, p r s
Gamaka Symbols x

(ii)a A second variation of khan.d.ippu. In the manner described for khan.d.ippu above, from two, three
or four svarams, with a pluck immediately after descending from one svarasthānam to another
lower svarasthānam, the string is stopped to make it semi-audible and then instantly with a pluck
descending to another svarasthānam below with a jāru would constitute the second variety of
khan.d.ippu.
Example : ( p m \R) , ( m g \R) , ( g r \S)
(8) val.i — _
Positioned on the same svarasthānam deflecting the string in a circular manner and producing the
shade(s) of one, two or three svarams is called val.i.
_ _
(i) One svaraprayōgam — n D or D n. In the position (sthānam) of dhaivatam with a single pluck
of the string, pulling it swiftly so as to sound nis.ādam, and then returning to dhaivatam and then
execute the pluck for the next svaram. The instances (laks.yams) of this can be seen in the kı̄rttanams
and sañcāris of rāgams like punnāgavarāl.i.
w ⇥ _
(ii) Two svaraprayōgam — s \n d n D p
In the position (sthānam) of dhaivatam the dhaivatam should be played with a single pluck along
with a nokku and through the deflection of the string in a circular manner the nis.ādam is subtly
sounded and the position of dhaivatam is reached and then the plucking should be executed on
the position of pañcamam. For instances of this see ragas like āhiri.
_
n
(iii) Three svaraprayōgam —
dnDsDp
w
Up to the d n D s, constituting the long nis.ādam first of all , in the position of dhaivatam there should
be a single pluck along with nokku and the nis.ādam should be revealed while deflecting the string.
The string should be released to come back to the pitch of dhaivatam and pulled again to sound
sad.jam and for the two svarams D and p two separate plucks should be rendered. Plucking with
a single pluck and nokku and showing the nis.ādam in rotation and bringing the string back to the
dhaivatham and then producing the sad.jam sound by pulling the string and using two plucks for
two svarams D and P. Examples of this can be seen in rāgams such as darbār and at.hān.ā. For three
svara prayogams of this kind please note the use of a big curve symbol such as and for
one svara prayogams a small curve sign such as _.
III (9) ullasitam
This is called ētRa jāru when traversing from a lower svaram to a higher svaram and is known as iRakka
jāru when going from a higher svaram to a lower svaram.

(i) ētRa jāru — /


With a pluck, ascending from one note to the next higher note or to the succeeding two, three or
more higher svarams as the case may be is called ētRa jāru.
Example : s/r , s/g, s/m, s/p, s/ṡ.
(ii) iRakka jāru — \
In the manner mentioned above descending from a higher note to a lower note with a pluck is
called iRakka jāru.
Example : s\n , s\d, s \p, s \m, s \g, s \s

(10) hūṁpitam
With a hūṁ syllable hūṁkāra and in the manner of kahal.a, a wind instrument producing a gradually in-
creasing (in volume) sound while continuously ascending from a svaram to four, five or seven svarāms
or even to the next register according to context or producing a gradually decreasing sound while
descending from a high svarām is hūṁpitam. This too would be a variation of jāru.
Gamaka Symbols xi

(11) kurul.am
This is of two kinds, odukkal and orikai.
(i) odukkal — ⇥
This is accesing the higher svaram on the lower svarasthānam. It is a practice to access the higher
svaram on the lower svarasthānam on a vı̄n.a with a pluck and as appropriate to the rāgams along
with a mı̄t..tu pull the string and play up to one, two, or three svarams in the lower svarasthāna
and to return to the lower svaram. It is rare to go beyond three svarams. This occurs profusely in
ālāpanas.

Example: ( r g r )
After plucking the string to produce the ṙs.abham, on the same position plucking and pulling the
string in such a way as to sound gāndhāram on the same position and then sound ṙs.abham.
⇥ ⇥
( r /m \ g r ). In this phrase(usage) each note must be accessed with a pluck on the position of
ṙs.abham itself. This method of accessing a higher note at the position of a lower note is applicable
only to vı̄n.a and on the voice it is essentially ētRa jāru.
(ii) orikai — g
Playing one, two or three notes with a pluck with the strength of practice of the left hand and
using the fingers of the left hand accessing through push several svarasthānams and descending
is called orikai.
ns dn pd mp gm rg
Example : g g g g g g
s n d p m g r s.
(12) tribhinnam
While playing the vı̄n.a sometimes this gamakam is employed to create enjoyment by placing the left
hand index finger or middle finger or both flat and hard on the fret of any of the svarasthānams of the
mandram, pañcamam and sāran.i strings and using the fingers of the right hand and plucking on the
above three strings either with a single pluck or with separate plucks is called tribhinnam.
(13) mudritam
The graces of notes produced while singing with the mouth closed is called mudritam. It is said that
this gamakam applies only to vocal music.
(14) nāmitam
The graces of notes that are produced when subtle tones are sung or played on the vı̄n.a by reducing
the volume of sound are called nāmitam.
(15) miśritam
Creating a combination of two or more gamakams mentioned above is known as miśritam.
Example:

g
s \N d p — This is a combination of iRakka jāru and orikai.
w
ṡ / rg m — This is a combination of ētRa jāru and nokku.
_ w
s r / p M, m P — Here m combines ētRa jāru, val.i and kampitam.
w
mP — This has ētRa jāru and nokku.
⇥ _
p d / s N ṡ , — This N is similar to the m shown above.

List of Gamaka Symbols Employed :


Gamaka Symbols xii

) sphuritam
* pratyāghātam
w nokku
^ ravai
X khan.d.ippu
_ val.i
/ ētRa jāru
\ iRakka jāru
⇥ odukkal
g orikai

Symbols for sthāyı̄ svarams

Two dots are placed beneath the svarams of anumandra sthāyı̄. One dot beneath the svarams of mandra
sthāyı̄. One dot above the svarams of tāra sthāyı̄, and two dots above the svarams of atitāra sthāyı̄.
There are no dots for the madhya sthāyi svarams.

anumandram ..s ..r g mpdn


.. .. .. .. ..
mandram | s. r. g m pdn|
. . . . .
madhyamam |srgmpdn|

tāram | ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ ṗ ḋ ṅ |

atitāram | s̈ r̈ g̈ m̈ p̈ d̈ n̈ |

Details of the śuddha (prakr.ti) vikr.ti svarāms:

[ — This symbol is used for śuddha ṙs.abham, sādhāran.a gāndhāram, śuddha dhaivatam and kais.ikı̄ nis.ādam.
[[ — This symbol is used for śuddha gāndhāram and śuddha nis.ādam.
\ — This symbol is used for pañcaśruti ṙs.abham, antara gāndhāram, śuddha madhyamam and pañcaśruti
dhaivatam and kākalı̄ nis.ādam.
# — This symbol is used for s.at.śruti ṙs.habham, varāl.ı̄ madhyamam and s.at.śruti dhaivatam.

Bhinnapramān.ams (kuraittalal.avai)

If there is one line beneath a syllablic unit (svara aks.aram), the syllablic duration (kālapramān.am) is
reduced by half unit (aks.aram). If there are two lines it should be computed as quarter syllablic unit
(kāl aks.aram). If there are three lines, it must be reckoned as one eighth syllablic unit (araikkāl aks.aram).
If there are four lines it is one sixteenth syllabic unit (vı̄śam aks.ara kālam.
Beneath a svaram of a long syllablic unit (dı̄rghāks.aram), if there is one line, it is equivalent to a short
syllable. The others may be understood in a similar sense.
Example:
Gamaka Symbols xiii

s = one aks.ara kālam

s = 1/2 aks.ara kālam

s = 1/4 aks.ara kālam

s = 1/8 aks.ara kālam

s = 1/16 aks.ara kālam

Within one aks.arakālam, these are the ways in which svarams can occur.
I. s = S, s s, s s s s;

s = S S,S S S S , s s S s s S ;

s = s s S, s s S S S , s s S S;

s = s s s s , S S S S;

In these time measures (kālapramān.āms), since the presence of a large number of lines would add
to the difficulty in understanding and readability, the number of lines have been reduced and
S has been used for the first speed (kālam) and s s for the second kālam and for the third kālam
s s s s with one underline and for the fourth kālam with two underlines s s s s s s s s have been
used. For speeds higher than fourth, for each increasing speed, one line each has to be added.
Please note the laks.an.ams of the underlined svarams given below:

II. S = s s, s s s s, s s s s s s s s;

S = S S, S S S S, S S S S S S S S;

S = s s,S s s,s S s ,s s S,S s,s S;

S = s s s s S S, S s s S S, s s S S;

S = s s s s s s , S s s s s, S s s s s s ;

tāl.apramān.a details
multiplication measure: — if one svarāks.aram, written as kuRil, and thereafter viewing it as a single
aks.aram is written as net.il, then it becomes two aks.arakālams. For any multiplication measures ex-
ceeding this, the symbol _
^ is employed to indicate that the above kuRIl, net.il aks.ara pramān.ams
should be sequentially multiplied. For example,

s = 1 aks.arakālam
S = 2 aks.arakālam
S _ s
^ = 3 aks.arakālam
S _ S
^ = 4 aks.arakālam
S _ S
^
_ s
^ = 5 aks.arakālam
S _ S
^
_ S
^ = 6 aks.arakālam
S _
^S
_ S
^
_ s
^ = 7 aks.arakālam
S _
^S
_ S
^
_ S
^ = 8 aks.arakālam
Gamaka Symbols xiv

The svarams that are connected with this _ ^ symbol have to be rendered continuously, without break-
ing into parts, and with a single nādam. In some instances, if the symbol _ ^ is placed even in the midst
of some tāl.a cycle, it also has to be rendered with a single nādam without breaking.

Svara groups that have to be rendered by breaking — S S | R R k; svara groups that have to be
rendered in one single nādam continuously, without breaking — G _
^ G | M M ^ | ^ M P k.
_ _

The minute (pod.i) svarams that come between the larger svarams are not taken for calculation of the
duration. They are represented by a small italic font (example — p )

— special notes with reference to the the (current) discussion;

k — end of a tāla āvartam;

| — end of each component (avayavam) contained in a particular tāl.a cycle;

· · — indicates the pallavi ed.uppu of kı̄rtanams and other musical forms;


S

: — indicates places where the pallavi, anupallavi have to be repeated;


:
: — is employed in some places;⇤
:
\
· — indicated the places where the rendition of gı̄tam, tānam, prabandham,
kīrtanam, etc., have to be concluded;

sS — indicated the occurrence of the svaram which indicates a stressed


enunciation;
[•
— this symbol is used to indicate the ed.uppu after one aks.aram;
[• — this symbol indicated the ed.uppu after half aks.aram.
[•
the symbol indicates that for the first, second and third kālams, depending on the context, the take-
off point should be after one aks.arakālam each in pallavi, anupallavi, caran.am, etc.

The same remark applies to the symbol [• , where the take-off point is after half aks.aram.
The take-off kālapramān.ams have to be understood according to the circumstances.

Subbarāma Dı̄iks.itar

⇤ In the English Edition, we use % at the commencement and - to terminate such an over brace.
R ĀG Ā ṄGA AND J ANYA R ĀGAMS

rāgāṅga upāṅga bhās.āṅga


rāga mūrccana chart
SA ṀKHY Ā R ĀGA NAME ĀR ŌHAN
. AM AVAR ŌHAN
. AM
rā upā, bhās.ā

1. rāgāṅgam kanakāṁbari S [r m p [d S S [[N [d p m [[G [r R s S

upāṅgam 1 mukhāri (śuddha) s [r m p [d S s [[n [d p m [[g [r s

upāṅgam 2 śuddhasāvēri S [r m p [d S S [D d p p [r S

2. rāgāṅgam phēnadyuti s [r m p [d d p [n n S s [n d d p m [[g g [r s

3. rāgāṅgam gānasāmavarāl.i s [r m p [d n S s n [d p m [[g [r s

upāṅgam 1 pūrvavarāl.i s [r m p [d s s n [d p m [[g [r s

upāngam 2 bhinnapañcamam s [r [[g g r m p [d p n N s S s n [d M [[g g [r s

4. rāgāṅgam bhānumati s [r m p d [n s s [n d p m [[G [r s

5. rāgāṅgam manōrañjani s [r m p d N s s n d p m m p m [r [[g r s

6. rāgā.ngam tanukı̄rti s [r m p n s s n # d n p m [[g r s

7. rāgāngam sēnāgran.i s [r [g g r m g m p [[n [D s S S [N [d p m [g M g g [r s

8. rāgāṅgam janatōd.i s [r [G m p [d [N s s [n [d p m [G [r s

upāṅgam 1 nāgavarāl.i s [r [g m p m [d [n s s [n [d m p [g [r s

bhās.āṅgam 1 punnāgavarāl.i [n s [r [g m p [d [d p m [g [r s [n

bhās.āṅgam 2 asāvēri s [r m p [d S s [n [d p m [G [r s

xv
Rāgāṅga and Janya Rāgams xvi

SA ṀKHY Ā R ĀGA NAME ĀR ŌHAN


. AM AVAR ŌHAN
. AM
rā upā, bhās.ā

9. rāgāṅgam dhunibhinnas.adjam s [r [G m p [d n s s n [d p m [G [r s

upāṅgam 1 mōhanannāt.a s [G m p [d p m p n n S s n p [d d p m [g s

upāṅgam 2 bhūpāl.am s [r [g p [d S s [d p [g [r s

upāṅgam 3 udayaravicandrika s [g m p n s s n p m [g s

10. rāgāṅgam nat.ābharan.am s [g m p P [n d n s S s [n d n P n p m [g g [r r S

11. rāgāṅgam kōkilāravanm S [r m m p m p d n S s n d d p m [g [r r s

12. rāgāṅgam rūpāvati s [r m p p s S s n #d n p m [g s

13. rāgāṅgam gēyahejjajji s [r m g m p [d s s N [d p m g [r s

14. rāgāṅgam vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi s [r g m m [d [n s s [n [d m g m p m g [r s


upāṅgam lalitapañcamam [r s G m [d [n s S [n [d p m g [r s

15. rāgāṅgam māyāmāl.avagaula s [r g m p [d n s s n [d p m g [r s

upāṅgam 1 sālaṅganāt.a s [r m p [d s s n [d p m g [r s

upāṅgam 2 chāyāgaul.a s [r m p [d p m p d s n s s n [d d p m g s [r s

s [r g m p m g p [d n s
upāṅgam 3 maṅgal.akaiśikı s n [d p m g [r s
s [r m g [d p s
upāṅgam 4 mēgharañjani s [r g m n s s n m g s [r s

upāṅgam 5 mēcabaul.i s [r g p [d s s n [d p M g [r s

1. s g m [d d n d S 1. s [d m g [r g s
upāṅgam 6 t.akka
2. s g m p m g m [d n s 2. s n [d m p m g m [r g s
upāṅgam 7 nādarāmakriya s [r g m p [d n s s n [d d p M g [r r s

upāṅgam 8 pād.i [r m p [d p n s s n p [D p p m [R s

upāṅgam 9 rēvagupti s [r g p [d s s [d p g [r s

upāṅgam 10 kannad.abaṅgal.a s [r m p [d s s [d p m g [r s

upāṅgam 11 gaul.a S [r m p n s s n p m [r g m R s S

upāṅgam 12 lalita s [r g m [d d n s s n [d M m g [r s

upāṅgam 13 gurjari s [r g m p [d n s s n [d p m g [r s

upāṅgam 14 gun.d.akriya S [r g m p [d n s S n p m g m [d p m g [r s

upāṅgam 15 malahari s [r m p [d s s [d p m g [R s

upāṅgam 16 baul.i s [r g p [d s s n [d p g [r s
Rāgāṅga and Janya Rāgams xvii

SA ṀKHY Ā R ĀGA NAME ĀR ŌHAN


. AM AVAR ŌHAN
. AM
rā upā, bhās.ā

1. s [r g m p [d n s 1. s n [d p m g g g [r s
upāṅgam 17 ārdradēśi
2. ([r s n [d) n s r g m d p d d d s n s 2. ([d s) d p m g g g [r s
pns
upāṅgam 18 dēvarañji s m p [d p n d dns s n [d p m S
dss
bhās.āṅgam 1 saurās.t.ram s [r g m p [d n s s n [d p m g [r s

bhās.āṅgam 2 pūrvi s [r g m p [d n s s n [d p m g [r s

bhās.āṅgam 3 gaud.ipantu s [r m p n s s n [d p m g [r s

bhās.āṅgam 4 māruva s g m [d n s s n [d p g m g [r s r g r s

bhās.āṅgam 5 sāvēi s [r m p [d S s n [d p m g [r s

bhās.āṅgam 6 māl.avapañcamam s [r g m p n s s n [d d p m g [r r s

bhās.āṅgam 7 pūrn.apañcamam s [r g m p [d s s [d p m g [r s
bhās.āṅgam 8 mārgadēśi s [r g r g [d m p d s s [d m p g [r s

bhās.āṅgam 9 rāmakali s [r g p [d s s n [d p m g [r s

bhās.āṅgam 10 pharaju s [r g m p [d n s s n [d p m g [r s

bhās.āṅgam 11 gauri s [r m p [d n s S n [d p m m p m g [r s

bhās.āṅgam 12 vasanta [r s g m [d n s S n [d n d M g m m p m g [r s

16. rāgāṅgam tōyavēgavāhini S [r g m p d [n S [n d p m g [r S

bhās.āṅgam bhairavam s [r g m p d [n s s d p m m p m g [r s

17. rāgā.ngam chāyāvati s [r g m d d d n s s s n d p m g [r s

18. rāgāṅgam jayaśuddhamāl.avi s [r g m p n s s n # d n p m g [r s

19. rāgāṅgam jhaṅkārabhramari s r [g m p [d [[n d p d S s [[n [d p m [g r g G r R S

20. rāgāṅgam nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a S r r [g m m [n [d p n n S S [n N [d M [g g r s

upāṅgam 1 hindōl.a s [g g m [n [d n s S [n [d m [g s

upāṅgam 2 nāgagāndhāri s r m [g m p [d [n s s [n [d p m [g r s

upāṅgam 3 ānandabhairavi s [g g m p [d p s [n s S [n [d p m m M [g g r s

upāṅgam 4 ghan.t.ā s [g r g m p [d p [n d n S s [n [d p m [g r s

upāṅgam 5 mārgahindōl.am s [g g m P m [d [n s S [d m [g s r s

upāṅgam 6 hindōl.avasantam s [g g m p [d s s S [n [d p d N d m [g s
Rāgāṅga and Janya Rāgams xviii

SA ṀKHY Ā R ĀGA NAME ĀR ŌHAN


. AM AVAR ŌHAN
. AM
rā upā, bhās.ā

upāṅgam 7 ābhēri s m [g m p p s s S [n [d p M [g r s

upāṅgam 8 navaratnavilāsam s r [g m [d p s s [d p m [g g m r s

bhās.āṅgam 1 bhairavi S r [g m p [d [n s s [n [d p m [g r s

bhās.āṅgam 2 āhiri s r s [g m p [d [n s S [n [D p m [G r s

bhās.āṅgam 3 dhanyāśi [n s [G m p [N S [n [d p m [g r s

bhās.āṅgam 4 gōpikāvasantam r s r [g m p [d p [n N s S s [n [d p m [g r m [g s

bhās.āṅgam 5 māñji [n s R [g m p [d [n s s [n [d p m [g r s

bhās.āṅgam 6 mukhāri s r m p [d S s [n [d p m [g r s

21. rāgāṅgam kiran.āvali s r m p [d p [d n s s n p [d p m p [g r s

22. rāgāṅgam śrı̄rāgam R m p [n s s [n p d n p m r [g r s

upāṅgam 1 man.irangu r m m p [n n s s [n p m [g r r s

upāṅgam 2 sālagabhairavi s r [g m p d p ṡ s [n d p m [g r s
upāṅgam 3 śuddhadhanyāśi s [g m p [n s s [n p m [g s

upāṅgam 4 kannad.agaul.a s [g G m p [n N S s [n N d m m [g S, n p N d m m g S

upāṅgam 5 śuddhadēśi s r m p d [n d s s [n d p d m m [g r s

upāṅgam 6 dēvagāndhāri s r s [g g m p d p [n n s S [n d P m M [g g r s

upāṅgam 7 māl.avaśrı̄ s [g g m p [n n s [n n d p m p n d m m [g s

bhās.āṅgam 1 śrı̄raǹjani s r [g m d [n s s [n d m [g r s

bhās.āṅgam 2 kāpi S r [g m p d [n s [n d p m [g g R s S

bhās.āṅgam 3 huśāni s r [g M p d [n S [n d p M [g r s

bhās.āṅgam 4 bṙndāvani r m p [N S [n p m R s

bhās.āṅgam 5 saindhavi S r [g m p d [n s s [n d p m [g r s

bhās.āṅgam 6 kānra

bhās.āṅgam 7 mādhavamanōhari s r [g m p [n d n s s [n d m [g r s

bhās.āṅgam 8 madhyamāvati s r m p [n s s [n p m r s

bhās.āṅgam 9 dēvamanōhari s r m p d [n p m p [n [N s S s n d [n p m r s

bhās.āṅgam 10 rudrapriya S r [g m p d [n n S s [N p m [G R S

bhās.āṅgam 11 darubāru S r [g m p d [n S [N d p m [G r S
Rāgāṅga and Janya Rāgams xix

SA ṀKHY Ā R ĀGA NAME ĀR ŌHAN


. AM AVAR ŌHAN
. AM
rā upā, bhās.ā

bhās.āṅgam 12 sahānā s r [g m p m d [n S [n n d p m [g g R [g r s

bhās.āṅgam 13 nāyaki S r [G m p d [N S S [N d p m [G R S

23. rāgāṅgam gaurivēl.āvai s r g [g s | r m m p d d s S s n d p m [g g r s

24. rāgāṅgam vı̄ravasantam rmmpn#dns s n p m m r [g s

25. rāgāṅgam śarāvati s m g m p [d [[n d s S [[N [d p m g r s

26. rāgāṅgam taraṅgin.i s r g p [d [n d p d s S [d p g r s r g m g R s S

27. rāgāngam saurasēna s r g m p [d n s s n [d p m g r g S

28. rāgāṅgam harikēdāragaul.a S r m p [n s S [n d p m g r s

upāṅgam 1 balahaṁsa srgmpds s [n d p m g r s

upāṅgam 2 māhuri srmgrm|pdS s [n d p m g r | S r g r s

upāṅgam 3 dēvakriya srmpdS sdpmrS

upāṅgam 4 āndhāl.i srgmpnS snpmgrs

upāṅgam 5 chāyātaraṅgin.i s r g m p d [n s s [n d p m g r s
upāṅgam 6 nārāyan.agaul.a rmpndns ndpmgrgrs

upāṅgam 7 nat.anārāyan.i srgsrmpds sdpmgrs

bhās.āṅgam 1 kāṁbhōji s r g m p d [n d S s [n d p m g r s

bhās.āṅgam 2 kannad.a s r g m p D [n s s [n D p m G r s

bhās.āṅgam 3 ı̄śamanōhari s r g m p d [n s s [n d p m g r S s s

bhās.āṅgam 4 surai. n. s r m p [N s s [N d p M g R s S

bhās.āṅgam 5 erukalakṁbhōji s r m p d [n d p d S Ṡ [n d p m g r S

bhās.āṅgam 6 at.hān.ā srgmpDns snDpmGrs

bhās.āṅgam 7 nāt.akurañji SrgmpdnS sndmgS

bhās.āṅgam 8 jujāvanti R g m p d Ṡ | [n d [n S [n d p m m g r s | r m g r s

bhās.āṅgam 9 kamās S r g m p d [n S s [n d p m g r S

29. rāgāṅgam dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am s r g m p d n ṡ ṡ n d p m g r s

upāṅgam 1 kurañji S r g m g m p n N Ṡ ṡ n p n d d p m g r s S

upāṅgam 2 nārāyan.i SrmgrgmpdS ṡ n p n d p d m p m g r s

upāṅgam 3 ārabhi s r m p d ṡ ṡ n d p m g r s
Rāgāṅga and Janya Rāgams xx

SA ṀKHY Ā R ĀGA NAME ĀR ŌHAN


. AM AVAR ŌHAN
. AM
rā upā, bhās.ā

upāṅgam 4 śuddhavasantam s r g m p d n ṡ ṡ n d p m r s

upāṅgam 5 nārāyan.adēśāks.i s r g m p d n ṡ ṡ n d p m g r s

upāṅgam 6 sāma S r g s r p m d d s Ṡ ṡ d p m g r s

upāṅgam 7 pūrvagaul.a s g r g s s r m p d n ṡ ṡ n d p m g r s

upāṅgam 8 nāgadhvani s r g s m g m p d n ṡ sndnpmgrgs

upāṅgam 9 haṁsadhvani s r g p n ṡ ṡ n p g r s

bhās.āṅgam 1 bilahari s r m g p d Ṡ sndpmgrs

bhās.āṅgam 2 bēgad.a s g m p n N s Ṡ ṡ n d p m g r s

bhās.āṅgam 3 pūrn.acandrika s r g m p d n ṡ ṡ n p m g m r s

bhās.āṅgam 4 sarasvatı̄manōhari s r g m d d n ṡ ṡ n d p m g m r s

bhās.āṅgam 5 kēdāram s m g m p n N sS ṡ n p m M g r s

bhās.āṅgam 6 navarōju p d. n. s r g m p p m g r s n. d. p
. .
bhās.āṅgam 7 nı̄lāṁbari S r g m M p d p n n Ṡ n d n Ṡ Ṡ n p M g r g S

bhās.āṅgam 8 dēvagāndhāri S r m p d d D s Ṡ ṡ n d p m g R s r g R S

30. rāgāṅgam nāgābharan.am s R g m p n # d n ṡ ṡ n p m g m r s m g r s

upāṅgam 1 sāmanta s r g m p # d n ṡ ṡ n # d p m g r s

31. rāgāṅgam kalāvati S # r g m p [d [[n [d p [d Ṡ Ṡ [[N d p m # r g m # r s

32. rāgāṅgam rāgacūd.āman.i S m # r g m p p [n N s Ṡ Ṡ [n [d p m m # R s

33. rāgāṅgam gaṅgātaraṅgin.i S #R g M p [d n Ṡ s n p [d m m g m # r S

upāṅgam 1 manōhari S g m p n Ṡ ṡ n [d p m g S

34. rāgāṅgam bhōgachāyānāt.a S # r g r g m p [n n s S ṡ [n d n p ṡ n p m m r s

35. rāgāṅgam śailadēśāks.i s m g p d ṡ ṡ n d ṡ n p m # r s

36. rāgāṅgam calanāt.a S # r g m p # d n ṡ ṡ n p m m # R s S

37. rāgāṅgam saugandhnini s [r m p [d ṡ ṡ [[n [d p # m [[g [r s

38. rāgāṅgam jaganmōhanam S [[g #m p [d d [n ṡ ṡ [n [d p # m [[g [r s

39. rāgāṅgam dhālı̄varāl.i S [[g [r g # m p [d n s ṡ n [d p # m [[g g r s

40. rāgāṅgam nabhōman.i S [[g [R # m p d p [n ṡ ṡ [n d p # m [[g [r s


Rāgāṅga and Janya Rāgams xxi

SA ṀKHY Ā R ĀGA NAME ĀR ŌHAN


. AM AVAR ŌHAN
. AM
rā upā, bhās.ā

41. rāgāṅgam kuṁbhini s [[g [r g # m p n d n ṡ Ṡ n p # m [[g [r s

42. rāgāṅgam ravikriya S [[g [r g # m p n # d n ṡ ṡ n p p # m [[G [r r s

43. rāgāṅgam gı̄rvān.i s [r [g # m p [d [[n d p d s Ṡ ṡ [[n [d p # m [[g g [r s

44. rāgāṅgam bhavāni s [r [g # m p [d p [N Ṡ Ṡ [n [d p # m [G [r s

45. rāgāṅgam śivapantuvarāl.i s [r [g # m p [d n ṡ s n [d p # m [g [r s

upāṅgam 1 sindhurāmakriya s [r [g # m p [d d [N Ṡ ṡ [n [d p # m [g [r g s

46. rāgāṅgam stavarāja s [r # m p d Ṡ Ṡ [n d # m [g s

47. rāgāṅgam sauvı̄ra s [r [g # m p d n ṡ ṡ n d # m [g [r s

48. rāgāṅgam jı̄vantika s [r [g # m p # d n ṡ ṡ n p # m [g [r s

49. rāgāṅgam dhaval.āṅgam s [r g # m p [d ṡ ṡ [[N [d p # m g [r s

50. rāgāṅgam nāmadēśi s [r g # m p [d [n ṡ ṡ [n [d p # m g [r s

51. rāgāṅgam kāśirāmakriya s [g [r [g # m p [d n ṡ ṡ n [dp # m g [r s

upāṅgam 1 dı̄pakam

upāṅgam 2 kumudakriya s [r g # m d [d Ṡ ṡ n [d # m g m g [r S

52. rāgāṅgam ramāmanōhari s [r g # m p d [N ṡ ṡ [n d p # m g [r s

53. rāgāṅgam gamakakriya s [r g # m p d ṡ ṡ n d p # m g [r s

54. rāgāṅgam vaṁśavati s [r g # m p # d n ṡ ṡ n p # m g [r s

55. rāgāṅgam śyāmal.a S r [g # m p [d ṡ s [[N [d p # m [g r s

56. rāgāṅgam cāmaram s r [g # m p [d [n ṡ ṡ [n [d p # m [g r s

57. rāgāṅgam sumadyuti s r [g # m p [d n ṡ ṡ n [d p # m g r s

58. rāgāṅgam dēśisiṁhāravam s r [g # m p d [n ṡ ṡ [n d p # m [g r s

59. rāgāṅgam dhāmavati s r [g # m p d n ṡ ṡ n d p # m [g r s

60. rāgāṅgam nis.adha s r [g # m p # d n ṡ ṡ n p # m [g r s

61. rāgāṅgam kuntalam s r g # m p [d ṡ ṡ [[n [d p # m g r s

62. rāgāṅgam ratipriya s r g # m p [d [n ṡ s [n [d p # m g r s

63. rāgāṅgam gı̄tapriya s r g # m p [d n ṡ ṡ n [d p # m g r s

64. rāgāṅgam bhūs.āvati s r g # m p d [n ṡ ṡ [n d p # m g r s


Rāgāṅga and Janya Rāgams xxii

SA ṀKHY Ā R ĀGA NAME ĀR ŌHAN


. AM AVAR ŌHAN
. AM
rā upā, bhās.ā

65. rāgāṅgam śāntakalyān.i s r g # m p d n ṡ ṡ n d p # m g r s

bhās.āṅgam 1 yamunākalyān.i s r g # m p d n Ṡ Ṡ n D p # m G R S

bhās.āṅgam 2 mōhanam s r g p d ṡ ṡ d p g r s

bhās.āṅgam 3 haṁvı̄ru s r g # m p d n ṡ ṡ n d p # m g r s

bhās.āṅgam 4 sāraṅga s r g # m p d n ṡ ṡ n d p # m g r s

66. rāgāṅgam caturaṅgin.i s r g # m p # d n ṡ ṡ n p # m g r s

upāṅgam 1 amṙtavars.in.i s g # m p n ṡ ṡ n p # m g s

67. rāgāṅgam santānamañjari s # r g # m p [d ṡ ṡ [[n d p # m # r s

68. rāgāṅgam jōti s # r g # m p [d [n ṡ ṡ [n [d p # m g s

69. rāgāṅgam dhautapañcamam s # r g # m p [d n ṡ s n [d p # m # r G s

70. rāgāṅgam nāsāman.i s # r g # m p d [n ṡ ṡ [n d p # m # r g s

71. rāgāṅgam kusumākara s # r g # m p d n ṡ ṡ n d p # m # r g s

72. rāgāṅgam rasamañjari s#rgsp#mpn#dnS ṡ n # d n p p # m p # r g s


72 1
70 71 2 3
69 4
68 5
67 6
66 7
65 8

am
64 9

ma ānumat rā.li
nāsā ākaram
cam

kanakāṁbari
63

rasamañjari
ūs. aka gin.i jari

10
a
gānas yuti
āmav

i
jōt utapañ

sē nukı̄ añjan


i
dha man.i
62

añ

11
phēnad

. ja
kusum
ś tu nam
at ān.i

. ad
61

dhana gra i

12
t
.i
r

as
un tōd n
r
ā ly
b ānt raṅ


c ntā
am

nn
n
60

sa i

ib . i
bh

13
an.

hi

v
r

n
a
a am

ta
a
iy a
ITYA IND
59

ĀDkram cakraU bh rav

14
r

h

p y
ta ri m t. lā

j
gı̄ atip ta.la ca m N na ōki vati ajji i
RA irav
8

ca Ē
D ram

15
k pa ejj
7 5

r un ham a
śu k rū yah antab ul.a
h

T ra
k .sad vati
ca U d

RA m
am
ni āma aravam
k gē tı̄vas avaga
BRakram cakram R

16 17
54 55 56 5

vā . yāmāl.
dh ı̄siṁh

dh
i
mā vēgavāhin
dēś adyuti am

cak
GĀṄG

AGr
I

sum y a
A DIŚ

tō

a madhya
cāmaram Ā chāyāva
ti
adhy

NI
A
R

am cakraA

18 19 20 2
jayaśu hamāl.avi
śyāmala
vaṁśavati dd
jhaṅkārabhramari
AHM

gamakak
nārı̄rı̄tig

VĒD
Ā G S au.la
im

riya
R

kiran
ram
kāśi āmnōhari AM
52 53

śrı̄ āvāli
c

nā rāma

m
m
t

ga
a

vı̄r urivē
dh madē kriya
SUam

ca BĀ
r am
ś av .lāv
jı̄ ava śi p k
r

1
k
ta arāv asan ali
sa vant l.āṅg r
N. am
51

ca A
sa raṅ ati tam
st uv ika am A c

22
akr m V
ur gi
av ı̄ra a
śi hav ān

r
ṘTUam cak
as .ni
ar m ha ı̄ra ha .
v
50

b ı̄rv riya

ṘSI

23
ap ān

ēn
dh āgāb ati
āk
g vik ini

ri śa ran.
n lāv
ra ṁbh n.i

a
am
a i

kē ṅ
ka gacūd. aṅgin.i
ku hōma
n

rā gātar
nab varā.li
49

gaṅ acchāyān .

dā kar m
tu

dhālı̄ ōhanam

24
bhōg
jaganm

śailadēś .
saugandhini
calanāt.a
.i
v

ra āb
arā

ga ha
48

25
.li

ul.
a
ām
47

26
āksi

an.i

ra
46

27
n.a
m

28
45
āt a

44 29
43 30
42 31
41 32
40 33
34 35 9
36 37 38 3

RĀGĀṄGA RĀGA CAKRAM


Part I

INDU CAKRAM

1
M ĒL. AM 1 — KANAK ĀMBARI
1

zzzzz śrı̄ḣ zzzzz

indu pā mnemonic: ra ga ma pa dha na


cakram 1 — mel.am 1

rāgāṅga rāgam 1 — kanakāṁbari


LAKS.AN
. AM
ślōkam — Vēṅkat.amakhi

kanakāṁbari rāgaḣ syāt ārōhē ganivarjitaḣ |


ni vakrassarvakālēs.u gı̄yatē gāyakōttamaiḣ k

ārōhan.am: S [r m p [d S ,
mūrcchana =) (= asāvēri jāti
avarōhan.am: S [[N [d p m [[G [r R s S·

laks.an.a details — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar


rāgāṅga rāgam; saṁpūrn.am; s.ad.ja graham; gāndhāram and nis.ādam are varjyam in the ārōhan.am.

The pūrvācāryas have, in the rāgams of the first cakram, used [r m] prayōgams without using the
[r g m] prayōgams. This should be construed for euphony and facility in [s \N d] [m \G r] should
be sung as jāru.
The nis.āda vakram is : — s p n d p, s d n d p.
The asāvēri jāti is : — m\G r s, r m p d p m\g G r s, s p d p / n d p m\G g r s.
Can be sung at all times.

2
ra ga ma pa dha na indu pā

LAKS.YAM

1.0.1 gı̄tam⇤ — triput.a tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi†

dhruvam‡

ḋ ṗ | ṗ ṁ ġ ġ ġ ṙ ṙ | Ṡ ṡ ṡ ṙ ġ ġ |
a rē | ra a a ga a - ṁ | gā tu sa pu ta ti |

ṙ ṡ ṡ D D | p mm G r r
mā a na mē l.ā | pa ṁma a - n.a

antari

S s mrmd | d p m p d ṙ ṙ | Ṡ ·
dhā ma bo o lla ti | na ṁ da na ṁ da nu | rē

jāvad.a

ṙ ṁ ṗ ḋ | Ṗ ṁ Ġ ṙ ṙ | Ṡ ṡ D D |
ya mu na a | tı̄ ra lō o la | kau stu bhā laṁ |

P m p d p n | D p p m mg | r r s rmpm |
kā ra ka aṁ ca na | cē la kṙ pa a a | pa aṁ ga i l.a a a |

p dp mpdd | Ṡ ṡ ṙ ṁ ṗ ḋ | Ṗ ṁ ṗ ḋ Ṡ |
dha a ra go o pi i | jā ra ra a ga a | aṁ ga ka na kāṁ |

ḋ ḋ ṗ ṁ p p ṅ | Ḋ ṗ ṁ ġ Ġ |
. .
ba ri i ra a - a | a ga i ṁ du |

ṙ ṡ ṡ p d p n |
pa a a ca a kra ṁ |

† ED:— The 1904 Telugu Edition of Saṅgı̄ta Saṁpradāya Pradarśini lists these types of compositions as “gı̄tam”s. The Tamil Trans-

lation series (published by the Music Academy) labels them as “laks.ya gı̄tam”s. In this work, we follow the terminology given in the
original Telugu Edition.
† It seems likely that the author of these gı̄tams (and the ślōkams) is Mudduvēṅkatamakhi, but Subbarāma Dı̄ksitar attributes them
. .
to Vēṅkat.amakhi.
‡ the phrase “dhruvam” is not featured in Saṅgı̄ta Saṁpradāya Pradarśini, Telugu Edition, 1904.



1. kanakāmbari — 3—
ra ga ma pa dha na indu pā

D p mg r r | S · | m rmd |
nā ga ru u pē d | yā · | bo o lla ti |

d p m p d ṙ ṙ Ṡ · Ṡ _ ^S |
na ṁ da na ṁ da nu rē · rē |

1.0.2 tānam — Vēṅkat.amakhi

1. s s S s | s s n. n. d. | p s N d|pnddp|ndpdp|mmpmp|grrgr|sgrrs|Rr|srm
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
m . p. | p. m . g. r. | m. m . p. | m
. p. | d. d. p. n. d. | p. n. d. p. d. | p. d. p. m
. g. r. | p. m
. g. r. | g. r. r. g. r. | s. g. r. r. | S. |
r. m p
. . . d S | S N. . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . m
d p m | G r r s | R S | r m p d d p m | p n d d | p d p . | p. d. p. n. D . | p. n. d. p. D .
| p d. p m . P. | m. p d. d. S | d. p S | d. p R | s g r s R | s r m m P | p m | g r p m g r | d p p d p m P
. . . . .
pmgrrgR|sgrsRgr|rgrrsgrs|rsssN . d. p. | g r s r s m g r | s g r s | R s S s S S ·
2. s s r s r | s sn. n. d. | p n. d. p d. | p m p|mmpmpnd|pmpndpdpm|pdpmpgr|m
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
m . p. d. p. n. d. | p. s n. d. p. | g r | s m g r s | p m g g r | s g r r s | s s r s r | s sn. d. | p. n. d. p. d. | p. d. p.
m . p. | m . m . p. m . p. | g r r g r | s g r r s | r r m m p | m p d p d | p m p d ṡ | d p ġ ṙ ṡ | m m p m
p | n d d p m | p m g g r | s m g g r | s g r r s | R s S sS S ·

1.0.3 kı̄rtanam — tiśra jāti ēka tāl.am — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar

pallavi

\
·
· · s r M p m | G R S | n. d. p d. S k
S

ka na kāṁ ba ri | kā ru n.yā .


| mṙ ta la k
ha rı̄

*
R M P | D/ n d P / d m | \G r s r g r R k
kā mā ks.ı̄ | mā ma va kā - - | mē śva rı̄ - - - ı̄ k

anupallavi

*
p d n d P | m \G g r r s | R p mP |
di na ka ra caṁ | dra tē ja - ḣ pra | kā śa ka rı̄ |

· ·
S

M p d Ṡ | _
^ ṡ ṙ ġ ṙ Ṡ | n d P dpM g r |
dē vi ma hā | - tri pu ra suṁ | da ri śam - - ṁ ka ri |



1. kanakāmbari — 4—
ra ga ma pa dha na indu pā

caran.am

*
S R p m | _
^ mm P dm | \G g r *r s R |
trai lō kya mō | - ha nā di ca | - krē - e śva rı̄ |

S r g r s | _
^ s \N. d. p. d. | s R m M |
trai pa da pa ra | - bra hma ma hi | s.i bhā sva rı̄ |

g *
P D/nn | d P D ṡ | Ṙ /ġ ṙ Ṙ |
sā lō kā - | di mu kti pra | dā na ka rı̄ |

ṡ \N d p d | P d p m \g | _
^ g r /g r S |
sa dā śi va ka | rı̄ gu ru gu hō | - da ya ka rı̄ |

)
S N d. p D S R m m p p dp D Ṡ ṡ ṡ
. . . | | ṡ ṡ \N D P d d Ṡ k
mūlā dinavā dhārē | śvari śubhakari nı̄lāl.aka | dhari ni tyā nanda karı̄ k

· ·
*

S
Ṙ Ṡ \N D PM | p p mg r s RM p d | Ṡ n d P d pM g r k
lı̄lā viśvōt patti | sthiti layakari bālā para | mēśvari pañca daśāks.ari k

1.0.4 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar

g * *
srMggrrS | r m P d/ n d d P | m \G r S n. d. p d. |
.

g * g g
Srmpdpmgr | s p \M \G r r S | N
. d. p. d. s r m g r |

g r m p/ D/ n d P | n d P\M \G R | p\M \G r s r S |

g *
n. d. p / n. D
. p. d. S | d. s r m g g r r S | d. s r m p d p/ n D |
.

* g * * )
p d p/ n d d p /d p m | dpmgrppmgr | g r r g s/ g r r S |

* w
s/ d p m p/ n d d p m | p/ n d p d p m p d p | /n d p /n D p d p m |

* w *
p d n d d p /n d p m | pdpmPpmgr | s/ g r s r/ g s r /g r |



1. kanakāmbari — 5—
ra ga ma pa dha na indu pā

* * g g g g w
r /g r r s/ g r s r r | srmmPmgrs | P m p d p/ n D p |

* g w
d p p m/ d p m \G r | p \M g r m p d p m | p/ n d p d p m p d p |

) g ) ) g w
mmpsrmgrmp | d d p d s r/ m m / p p | grmpddpmP |

g * w ) )
p m g r r/ g g r S | rrsrmppmpd | p d p d/ n d p p d d |

w g w )
p d p/ n d p/ n d p d | p m p d p ṡ n d p d | p ṡ \N d p m p d d |

w g * *
p/ n D p d p n D | p d p m P/ d d P | M\G r r S S |

w ⇥ )
R M p d p/ n D | P/ n D p m p d S | D n d p/ n d d Ṡ |

* *⇥ ) *
D D p m p d Ṡ | r r g ṙ r/ ġ ṙ r Ṡ | ṡ ṙ ṁ \Ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ Ṡ |

g * * *
ṁ ġ ṙ s d p ṙ ġ g ṙ | Ṡ d d p m p /n D | p d p m \G g r S |

gg g * ) w )
Dpmggr r S | mmrmddpmpd | p d/ ṙ r S ṙ/ ġ ṙ ṡ |

g *
ṡ p d p/ n D p m g | r r S r m p d Ṡ | \N d p m \G r S |

*
r/ g g r s r S _
^ S |

1.1 janyam 1 — mukhāri*


indu pā mnemonic: ra ga ma pa dha na

mel.am 1 — kanakāṁbari

janya rāgam 1 — mukhāri


LAKS.AN
. AM
ślōkam — Vēṅkat.amakhi

śuddhasvaramukhāristu ārōhō ganivarjitaḣ |


saṁpūrn.aḣ sa grahōpētaḣ sarvakālēs.u gı̄yate k



1. kanakāmbari — 6—
ra ga ma pa dha na indu pā

ārōhan.am: s [r m p [d S ,
mūrcchana =)
avarōhan.am: s [[n [d p m [[g [r s ·

laks.an.a details — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar


upāṅgam; saṁpūrn.am; s.ad.ja graham; gāndhāram and nis.ādam are varjyam in the ārōhan.am; suitable for singing
at all times

Vēṅkat.amakhi, in the mela. prakaran.am of his caturdan.dı̄ prakaśikā has opined that there are 19 old,
important mēl.ams, and mukhāri rāgam is the first mēl.am with its śud.dha svarams. Also, Rāmamātya who
.
enlists twenty mela.s in his svaramēla.kalānidhi has classified mukhāri as the first mēla.m. This can be observed
in the mukhāri rāga gı̄tam given below.
* This mukhar̄i rāgam is also called as śuddha mukhāri.

LAKS.YAM

1.1.1 gı̄tam — dhruva tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi

dhruvam

ġ ṙ Ṙ Ṡ n d Ṡ ṙ ṁ ġ ṙ | ṁ Ṗ ṅ ḋ ṗ ḋ ṗ ṁ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ |
ga a a na pri ya a mu ni ja na | ma nō ga ma na ha ṁ ṁ sa re e re e |

ġ ṙ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṗ Ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ | Ṙ ṡ n d p D p d p m P |
na t.a a ma ṁ ṁ d.a la rā a a a vu | bhū yo o o o pā pa nir dhu u tā |

n d p d ṡ ṡ ġ ṙ ṗ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ | Ṙ ṡ n d p m n d p m g r s |
cha a ya a dha va ne e e tra si ṁ ṁ ha | dhā t.i i i i ni i i la ka ṁ ṁ t.ha |

antari

P _
^ P p n n d Ṡ ṙ ṁ ġ ṙ | ġ ṙ ṡ ġ ṙ ṡ n n d d Ṡ _
^ Ṡ
śu ddha sva ra pra ṁma a - n.a | sa m khya na a ma sa a ga ti rē

jāvad.a

d ṡ ṙ ṁ ṙ ṁ Ṗ ṁ ṗ m ġ ṙ ṡ | ġ ṙ ṡ ġ ṙ ṡ n n d d S _
^ S |
bu dha nu ta ca ra n.ā bha va ta ra ṁ n.a | bhu va na bha ra n.a sa a ya ku rē |

Ġ Ṙ Ṡ ṙ ṙ ṡ n d d p m | p d ṡ n d m p d m p m g r s |
a a rē gi ri ja a na a ya ka | a ṁ ga ja a ta bha m m ga ca m m ga |



1. kanakāmbari — 7—
ra ga ma pa dha na indu pā

s r s p P m g r m p n d p | n n d Ṡ ṡ ṙ ṁ ṗ ṅ ḋ ḋ ṗ ṁ |
ma da tri pu rā su ra ha ra kra tu ha ra | ra a a gāṁ ga mu kha a ri ra a - ga |

ṗ ḋ ṗ s̈ S̈ ṅ ḋ ṗ ṁ ṗ ṅ ḋ ṗ | Ṗ ṁ ġ r ṡ n d p p m g r s |
u pa a ṁ gā śu u ddha sā a ve e ri | nā ga ru u rē ma a tṙ bhū tē e e śa |

P _ ^P p n d Ṡ ṙ ṁ ġ ṙ | ġ ṙ ṡ ġ ṙ ṡ n n d d Ṡ _ ^S |
śu ddha sva ra pra ṁma a a n.a | sa m khya na a ma sa a ga ti rē |

1.1.2 sañcāri — rūpaka tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar

* * ) w w
g r r s n. n. d. d. S S | r m g r m m/ P m g r S | r m P n d p d pm p m |

g w
g r s g r m g r s n. n. d. | /S G r m P m g r S | d. s r m r m P/ d p m p |

) * ⇠⇠⇠ * )
/n d d p m p p m G r s | R s n. d. p D n. d. S | n d. s s g r p p m g r s |
.

) ) ) * *
rrmmpprmpdpp | m/ n d p m/ d p p m g r s |

)
d S r m g r/ g r s/ g r/ s r/ p P m g r s R s |

* g )
\n d p D p d p p M p | /n d p d p m g r s g r s | p \M g R m m g r S |

)
grmgrsrmPP | R m p m/ n D p m g r | srMgrsrgrS |

) w w * ) )
rmMrmpdpmP | rmPmpmgRR | /p P m g r m M g r s |

* * w
PmgrsN
. d. d. S | p d. s r m p n d P M | ddPmpMgrM |
.

) * * ) ) ) *
mpmmpmgrssrr | srmpmgrmppdp | mpndpdmpddpp |

* * w ) * * *
ppmgrsrmpndd | m p d ṡ s n d d p d p m | p d ṡ p n d d p m g r r |

) ) * *
srmpndpmgrmp | /n n d p d ṡ ṙ r ġ r ṡ ṙ | ṡ ṙ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ n n d d ṙ ṡ |



1. kanakāmbari — 8—
ra ga ma pa dha na indu pā

* * * * *
nddppmmggrrs | n. d. s r m p \R m p d p | m p d p d ṡ r m p n d s̈ |

* w
d ṡ ṙ Ṁ ġṙ ṡ n d p d | ṡ S n d m P m g r s | r m p d n d p d P \M |

*
p/ n d d p d Ṡ n d p m | grSrmgrS _
^ S |

1.2 janyam 2 — śuddhasāvēri


indu pā mnemonic: ra ga ma pa dha na

mel.am 1 — kanakāṁbari

janya rāgam 2 — śuddhasāvēri


LAKS.AN
. AM
ślōkam — Vēṅkat.amakhi

śuddhasāverikā rāgaḣ pañcamagrahasamyutaḣ |


nigalōpādaud.avōyaṁ sāyaṁkālē pragı̄yatē k

ārōhan.am: S [r m p [d S ,
mūrcchana =)
avarōhan.am: S [D d p p m [r S ·

laks.an.a details — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar


upāṅgam; aud.avam; pañcama graham; gāndhāram and nis.ādam notes are varjyam; rakti rāgam; suitable for
singing in the evenings§ .

Purandharadāsa, who excelled as an expert in tradition and was one of the pūrvācāryas, who wrote
the Pil..layār gı̄tam which is suitable for learning by all beginners, wrote a śuddhasāvēri anubandham to the
pil..layār gı̄tam. This is sung and practised with śhuddha ṙs.abham and śhuddha dhaivatam as per the tradition
of Vēṅkat.amakhi. The rāgam with gāndhara nis.āda varjyam and pañca śruti ṙs.abha dhaivatams is dēvakriya and
not śuddha sāveri. This being the case, it is seen in modern times that this śuddhasāveri is being sung with
pañcaśruti ṙs.abha dhaivatams.

LAKS.YAM

1.2.1 gı̄tam — dhruva rūpaka tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi

dhruvam

§ The graha svaram in this śuddhasāvēri gı̄tam is to be noted.




1. kanakāmbari — 9—
ra ga ma pa dha na indu pā

ḋ ḋ ṗ p ṗ ṁ ṁ ṙ Ṡ | d d Ṡ Ṡ | dd d d d Ṡ |
dha va l.a gga ja a a rō | ha n.u rē rē | kku ci tta l.i |

dd d Ṡ Ṡ | ṙ r ṙ ṙ Ṡ | r ṙ ṁ Ṁ M | Ṡ d d d P |
_
^
ppu n.u caṁ dru | ni tya ha ri | śca ṁ dru | ni sta ṁ dru |

d d P p m | r s
gu n.a sam mu u | m dru

jāvad.a

d ṡ ṙ ṁ Ṁ ṁ r ṙ ṁ | ṗ ḋ ṗ ṗ ṁ | r ṙ m ṁ m Ṁ |
ni ja bhu ja daṁ d.a dda ṁ | d.i ta ca ṁ d.a | pr tyā thı̄ |

ṙ ṡ Ṙ _
^ Ṙ | Ṙ ṗ ṁ ṙ ṡ | Ṡ ṙ ṙ ṡ ḋ | Ṡ Dp |
kha ṁ d.ā | taṁ d.ō o o pa | taṁ d.a vē e e | daṁ d.a a |

pp m p d pm | m r M r r | s ss ss s | r r M pp p |
ma ṁ d.a le a ra | n.a ṁ ṁ ṁ ṁ | a tya dbhu ta | ra ca na dbhu ta |

d s ṡ s ṡ ṡ | Ṙ Ṁ Ṗ | Ṡ _^ Ṡ ṡ | d ṡ ṙ ṁ ṙ ṡ |
sa ṁmu ddha ta | sā maṁ tā | pā pa | ga pa da sa da pa |

ṙ ṡ d p p m | r s k
da pa ga ri ri sa | da pa k

ḋ ḋ ṗ p ṗ ṁ ṁ ṙ Ṡ | d d Ṡ Ṡ k
dha va l.a gga ja a - rō | ha n.u rē rē k

1.2.2 sañcāri — triput.a tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar

w ) ) * )
p m p d ṡ S | d ṡ s ṙ r Ṡ | d ṡ s D P |

) * w
ddppmR | p m r ṁ r S | r s d. S S |

w * * w *
/DpDpp | mpdddpp | mpdppmp |



1. kanakāmbari — 10—
ra ga ma pa dha na indu pā

) * * *
rPpmmp | dPpmrs | . d.S d. r
\D |

* ) *
SsrrS | dsrMM | rmpdppm |

* )
\R / m M r s | Rs/RR | Srpmrs |

) w
D
. p. D
. sr | s r r S d. s | /Dpmpdp |

w w *
pmrMrr | srsrpmp | srsddmp |

w )
m r m \R M | PpmrS | pdppmpm |

) w w ) )
rmmrmpm | \R m r m p d | Pdppdd |

) ) ) w )
Pdpmrs | Sdppdd | ppdmpdd |

w ) ) * *
mpdPdd | m p d d ṡ d d | sdppmrs |

w w
rmr/pm/dp | d. s r/ p m d p | m p d Ṡ Ṡ |

w
m p d ṡ ṙ Ṡ | p d ṡ ṙ ṁ \Ṙ | d ṡ ṙ ṁ ṙ Ṡ |

w * *
d ṡ ṙ ḋ d P | pmrsrS | D ṡ d ṡ d ṡ |

w
d ṡ ṙ ṁ ṙ ṡ ḋ | ṁ ṁ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ d | / ṙ ṡ d ṡ d p d |

* *
pmrmmrs | Dsrmpd | Ṡ ṙ ṁ m ṙ ṡ |

* * )
s ṙ ṁ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṁ | ṡ ṙ ṁ ṙ ṡ d ṡ | d d d ṡ d d p |

* *
p d ṡ d d d p | pmrdddp | pmrDP |

* ) w
pmrSR | pmrDD | pmpDS |



1. kanakāmbari — 11—
ra ga ma pa dha na indu pā

w
pmpMR | ṁ ṙ ṡ d p m r | ṡ d p m r s d. |

*
p d. s r m r r | S _ S _ S _ S k
. ^ ^ ^

zzzzz END OF MEL. AM 1 zzzzz



1. kanakāmbari — 12—
M ĒL. AM 2 — PH ĒNADYUTI
2

indu śrı̄ mnemonic: ra ga ma pa dha ni

cakram 1 — mel.am 2
rāgāṅga rāgam 2 — phēnadyuti
LAKS.AN
. AM
ślōkam — Vēṅkat.amakhi

rāgaḣ phenadyutiḣ s.ad.ja grahō’rōhē ga varjitaḣ |


ni vakraḣ sarvakālēs.u gı̄yate laks.yakōvidaiḣ k

ārōhan.am: s [r m p [d [d p [n n S,
mūrcchana =)
avarōhan.am: s [n [d d p m [[g [[g [r s ·

laks.an.a details — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar


rāgāṅgam; saṁpūrn.am; s.ad.ja graham; gāndhāram varjyam in the ārōhan.am; dhaivatam vakram; can be sung at all
times.

It is not possible for composers like me to appreciate Vēṅkat.amakhi who wrote this gı̄tam which has
svara sañcārāms capable of producing rañjakatvam.

LAKS.YAM

2.0.1 gı̄tam — mat.hya tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi

dhruvam

13
ra ga ma pa dha ni indu śrı̄

ṡ ṡ n n Ṡ d d d p m | g g r r s ss pp m | m pp g r s r pp m |
ra a ja a va tta ṁ ṁ sa | ga ra ka ṁ d.a śśa ṁka ra | ma tsa ra ha ra mu kti da |

m m PP _ ^P
_
^ P | s s P d p n n Ṡ | d d p n n ṡ p d p m |
pa da rē rē | dha va l.ā ṁ ga sa ṁ gā | ni khi la a su ra kha ṁ d.a na |

P p d p m P pm | P N ṡ s ṡ n n ṡ | p d p ṡ n d p m g r
khaṁ d.a pa ra śu maṁ d.i ta | dōr daṁ d. a ku ṁ d.a li | ku ṁ d.a la śō o bhi tu rē e

antari

S _
^ S p n n n ṡ ṡ | P d p m p ṡ n n ṡ | ṡ ṁ Ġ ṙ ṙ Ṡ _^ Ṡ
a re ppu ra ha ru | re ppa a va na kī i ri ti | mū u ū ru ti rē

jāvad.a

d d p ṡ n ṡ p ġ ṙ ġ | ṡ ṙ ṙ ṡ Ṅ Ṡ Ṙ | d p dmm p g r s r |
tu jha sa ṁa a nu ko o o n.u | re e re e yā ā rē | ti ya i ya i ya i ya i ya |

S r g s r s n. n. s | d d p n n ṡ p d ṗ m | g g r g g s s n. s s |
ā i ya i ya i ya i ya | a i ya i i ya a i ya i | a aaaaaaaaa |

g gr g gs rmm p | P d d m pM _
^ M | n ṡ Ṡ p d p m g r |
ra a a ga a a a a ṁ ga | phē na a dyu ti rā | a a ga nna a ga ru i ya |

R S n. n. S _
^ S | d d p ṡ n d p m g r k S _
^ S P n n n ṡ ṡ |
rē yā a a rē | i ṁ du śrı̄ ca a kra a dhi pa k a re ppu ra ha ru |

P d d p m p ṡ n n ṡ | ṡ ṁ Ġ ṙ ṙ Ṡ _
^ Ṡ k
re ppa a va na ki i ri ti | mu u ū ru ti rē k

2.0.2 tānam — Vēṅkat.amakhi

1. m . m. p. p p. | m . p. d. d. p. p. m. | p. n. n. s n. n. | p. s n. n. s | n. n. s n. s | g r s g r s g r r | s r s r | p. s p. n. |
d. d. p n. d. | p n. d. d. | p d. p d. | p n. d. d. | p d. p m |psnns|m . m . p. m . p. | g r | s p m p | s s r s r |
. . . . . . . . . . .
s s s | r s g r | s m g r | p d. p n. s | m . m . p. m . p. | g. g. r. | s. m. g. g. r. | s. g. r. r. s. R. S. | r. r. m. m . p. | m
. m.
. .
g g r. | m m p m p
. . . . . . . . .| g g r m p | m m p | d
. . . . . . . .d p n d d | p s n n s | n n s n s | g r s g r | s r m m p |
. . . . . . . .
m m p m d p m p | m m p m p | p m g g r | d. d. p s | n. d. p m | g r S · | r. m . p. d. p. | n. n. s g r | s
. . . . . .
m g g r | s g r r s | g r s r s | n. n. s | n. n. N . | s S S k


2. phēnadyuti — 14—
ra ga ma pa dha ni indu śrı̄

2. s s n. n. p | n. n. s | d. d. p | n. n. s | d. d. p s | d. d. p n. | d. d. p d. p m |psnns|m . m . p. m . p. | g r r g r
. . . . . . . . . .
| s g r r s | s s s g r | d. d. p s n. | p d. p n. d. | p m p g r | m m p m p | r r g r g r r | s grrg|rrS
. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . .. . . .. . .. .
k s. r. m . p. d. d. p. n. | n. s n. n. | s n. d. d. p. m. | g. g. r. s. k r. r. s. m m . m . p. | m. m . g. g. r. | m. m . p. m. p. | d. d.
p n. d. | p d. p m | p s n n s | m m p m p | g r r r s | s s r s r | s s n
. . . . . . . . n. | d. d. p.
n s n n | p s n | n s n
. . . . . . . . . . . . .
| n. d. d. p | g r s | m g g r | s p m m p | s s r s r | s s s d. p | n. d. p d. p | m pmmp|mmggr|s
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
g r. r. s. | r. m p d p
. . . . . . | n n s g r | s m G. r r | s g r r s | R s | n n
. . .s n s | n. . . | sS sS
n N
.

2.0.3 kı̄rtanam— ādi tāl.am — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar

pallavi

* g
| r *r S
· · ⇥
R mp d P .d | M g g k
S

śrı̄ da - ks.i n.ā - | mū rti mı̄ | - - śaṁ k

⇠⇠⇠ * \
·
p d. p n. N . S | m\ G r | R S k
. .
ci - tpra kā - śaṁ | pra n.au - | mi - k

anupallavi

w w ) w ⇠⇠⇠
m P ·mpd p n n | n Ṡ · p _^ | _
^ p p /d d k
vē - dā - ṁ ta vē - | dya ṁ nya | - grō - dha k

*
\M p \M \g r g | r S s | n. n
. S k
vṙ ks.a mū la vā - | si naṁ va | - lla kı̄ k

* g
| g
⇠⇠⇠ · ·
P ·/ D p n n Ṡ d p n n Ṡ | Ṁ

S
g ġ ṙ ṡ S n d p M \g r s k
nā- dā nu bhava mōda mamṙta phē | na dyu ti maṁda | smita mukhāṁbujam k

caran.am

g
n. n. S /d P /d | M/ pm X
g | r *r S k
ja na nā di khē da | bhaṁ ja na | ca tu raṁ k

| r *r S
^
r g g⇤ R n. S r | s M\ g k
ja ga diṁ dra jā la | ca ma tkṙ | ti ka raṁ k

⇤ ED: The Telugu Sanṅgı̄ta Saṁpradāya Pradarśini uses a gamaka symbol ‘v’ here, and in a few other places. Since there is no expla-

nation given for this symbol, and also based on the footnote given under Bhairavi rāgam, which says that “henceforth the symbol ‘^’
would be used for ravai”, it was determined that this could be an issue of printing. The Tamil edition reproduces the same footnote
and the symbol. In this edition, we have dispensed with the symbol ‘v’ and have used the ‘^’ symbol for every occurrence of the
symbol ‘v’.

2. phēnadyuti — 15—
ra ga ma pa dha ni indu śrı̄

⇠⇠⇠ w ⇠⇠⇠
p d p/ N ṡ n ṡ | ṙ Ṡ ṙ | /ġ ṡ R k
mu ni ja nā di ni khi | la saṁ śa | ya ha raṁ k

w
Ṡ n ṡ \P · d P | d p m \g _
^ | _
^ g r S k
mu drā ka raṁ | gu ru gu hā | - ka raṁ k

)
p/ D p N S r M P/ d M | P· D p N
. . . . | n Ṡ Ṙ/ ġ Ṙ k
a nā dyavidyā tamō bhāskaraṁ | ā cā rya śē | ka raṁ suṁ da raṁ k

* * * ^ g g g · ·

S
ṡ Ṁ \Ġ g Ṙ r Ṡ ṡ n n Ṡ | ṡ r ṡ n N d p m · | \g R / p m g r s k
manō vāgagōcaraṁ śaśidharaṁ | mau - ni naṁ ma da na | ha raṁ śaṁ - ka ra m k

This composition on Lord Daks.ināmūrti is not only very beautiful but also imparts knowledge to those
who learn this.

2.0.4 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar

) w * w ) ) * ) w ) )
mmPpmpddp | m p n n ṡ s n n ṡ s | m p d p ṡ s n n Ṡ |

) ) w
P d d p n ṡ s n ṡ | p ṡ n n Ṡ d p n ṡ | p s n ṡ p d p m g r |

* ) ) w w ) ) )
dpmpggrrS | rrmmPmpdp | m p n n s s p n ṡ s |

g * * * w
p d p ṡ n d p d p m | p ṡ d d p m g G r | p m g g r r s n. S |

) w * w )
n. n S n. s g g r s | p s n. s g g r g r s | p d. p s n. s d. d. p s |
. . . .

) ) ) ) ) * ) *
n. n. s s g g r g g r | g g r r s r s n. n. s | sdpdpmdppm |

) ) g ⇠⇠⇠ g g *
Pddpmpdpm | n n Ṡ n d p m g r | Pmggrsmgr |

* * w w )
n. s/ g r s m \G r r | s/ g r r n. s/ g r S | rpmpdpnnS |

)
p d p ṡ n n n n Ṡ | P d p Ṡ n n Ṡ | p d p ṡ n ṡ/ ġ ṙ Ṡ |


2. phēnadyuti — 16—
ra ga ma pa dha ni indu śrı̄

w w g * w ) *
n ṙ Ṡ n ṡ p d P | g g ṙ r ṡ/ ṙ ṡ n Ṡ | d d p n n s d d p ṡ |

* * ) ) ) w
ddpnddpdpm | P p n n ṡ p n n ṡ | P N Ṡ p ṡ n ṡ |

) w * w g g * ⇥
p d p ṡ s n p d p m | p s n ṡ p d p p m p | ṡ n d d p p m p g r |

* ) ) ) )
p m \G r r s r S | n. n. S p p n. n. S | p p P n n Ṡ Ṡ |
. .

w g * * )
P d d p m p ṡ n ṡ | ṡ ṁ ġ g ṙ ġ g ṙ r ṡ | D P Ṡ n n Ṡ |

* ⇥ w ⇠⇠⇠ ⇥ w
ṡ p ġ ṙ/ ġ ṡ ṙ r Ṡ | d p ġ ṡ/ ṙ n Ṡ R | d m/ p g r s/ r n. S |

g w ) g g
d p ṡ n p/ d p m g r | /g s /r s r m p m P | Ṡ n n Ṡ P m g |

* * * ) ) g
g r R S n. n. S | P/ D p/ N n Ṡ | p n n ṡ Ṁ ġ g ṙ ṡ |

* g * *
ġ ṙ ṡ n n S \P d | p \M/ p g g r r S | S P n n Ṡ s ṁ |

g * w g g
ġ g ṙ/ g g ṙ ṡ ṙ Ṡ | p/ ġ Ṙ/ ġ ṙ ṡ n Ṡ | P/ d d p m g r S |

) ) g g g * w
r m p d d p n n Ṡ | ṡ n d d p m g g r r | s r s n. S _
^ S _
^ S _
^

zzzzz END OF MEL. AM 2 zzzzz


2. phēnadyuti — 17—
M ĒL. AM 3 — G ĀNAS ĀMAVAR ĀL. I
3

indu gō mnemonic: ra ga ma pa dha nu

cakram 1 — mel.am 3
rāgāṅga rāgam 3 — gānasāmavarāl.i
LAKS.AN
. AM
ślōkam — Vēṅkat.amakhi

saṁpūrn.ā sa grahā sāmavarāl.ı̄ sārvakālikā |

ārōhan.am: S [r m p [d n S,
mūrcchana =)
avarōhan.am: s n [d p m [[g [r s ·

laks.an.a details — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar


rāgāṅgam; saṁpūrn.am; s.ad.ja graham; gāndhāram is varjyam in the ārōhan.am; suitable for singing at all times.

Mahars.is Bharata, Mataṅga, as well as Śārṅgadēva, Rāmāmātya, Vēṅkat.amakhi and so on have clearly
stated that this sāmavarāl.i rāgam is born out of sāma vēdam. Also, this sāmavarāl.i rāgam is the second among
the nineteen pūrvaprasiddha mēl.ams, prior to the discovery of the seventy two mēl.ams.

LAKS.YAM

3.0.1 gı̄tam — mat.hya tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi

dhruvam

18
ra ga ma pa dha nu indu gō

m m P d d p d n Ṡ | ṁ ġ ṙ ġ ṡ ṙ ṡ n Ṡ | R s n d p n d p m |
ra n.a vi ddha a su ru rē | ga ja va ra dā a ya ku rē | mā ya a ma ya pa ra ṁ ma |

p d n ṡ ġ ṙ ṡ n d p | ṡ n d p m p m g r s
pā a va na mū u ru ti rē e | dha a ra a dha ra da a a ma

antari

P _
^ P d d p m p d | p d n ṡ d n ṡ ṙ ṡ ṙ | ṁ ġ ṙ ġ ṡ ṙ ṡ ṅ Ṡ
nuṁ na a su ra gō o | pa a la ka pa a la ka śu bha | dā a ya ka nu ta ca ri tā

jāvad.a

Ṁ Ṁ ġ ġ Ṙ Ṡ | ġ ṙ n Ṡ ṡ ṙ ṁ ṁ ṗ | ṗ ḋ ṗ ṅ ḋ ḋ ṁ ṗ Ṗ |
gō pı̄ ja na lō la | ka a li yā a hi bha m ga | gō o ku la vi i khya a tā |

ḋ Ṗ ḋ ṁ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ | Ṁ Ġ ṙ ṡ n d d p | ṡ n d p m p m g r s |
vi ma tta a ri su u da na | ai yā i ya i ya i ya | a m vō o i ya i ya i ya |

r m m pm p d pm p | d ṡ ṡ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ | ṁ ṁ ṗ ṗ ḋ ḋ s̈ s̈ S̈ |
ra a ga a ṁ ga ga a a na | sa a ma va ra a a a a l.i | u pa ṁ ga pū u r va va rā |

ḋ ṗ ṁ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ṗ ṁ ġ | ṙ ṡ n ṡ d p m g r s k P _
^P d d p m p d |
a l.i bhi i ṁ na pa ṁ ca ma | i ṁ du gō o o ca a a kra k nuṁ na ta su ra gō o |

p d n ṡ d n ṡ ṙ ṡ ṙ | ṁ ġ ṙ ġ ṡ ṙ ṡ n Ṡ |
pa a la ka pa a la ka śu bha | da a ya ka nu ta ca ri tā |

3.0.2 tānam — Vēṅkat.amakhi

1. s s S r | s s r s r | s s s n. s | n. n. p | n. n. s | p s n. p | n. n. sn. s | d. d. p n. d. d. | p d. p m |psnns|m
. . . . . . . . . . .
m p m p | m m g g r | s r m m p | m m
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . P p | m p d d p p m | p s S r | s s r s r | s r g g r | s g r r
s | s n. s | d. d. p r s n. s | d. d. p s n. d. | p n. d. p d. | p m pmp|grs|ssrsr|sgrr|srmmp|
. . . . . . . . .
d p d p p | m p m g r | s s r s r | s n. s | d. d. p n. d. d. p | m m p m | p d n s | g r s n. d. p m |grs|
. . . . . . . . . . . . . .
\
·
r. m
. p. d. p. | m
. p. d. d. s | p. d. s n. s | r s g g r | s m g g r | s g r r s | R s | N
. sS S k
2. s s n. p | n. n. s | p sn. p | d. d. p n. d. | p s n. n. | s n. s | d. n. d. d. | p n. d. p d. | p s n. d. | n. d. n. | p n. d. d.
. . . . . . .
| p d. p m p|mpdd|pmp|ddpm|pmmpm|ggrs|grs|grsr|srmmp|rsrm
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . .. . ... .. . . . ... .
| r. m
. p. | r. m. p. d. | m
. p. d. d. s. | p. m
. p. d. | m
. p. d. | p. n. d. p. | n. d. p. d. p. | s n. n. s | n. n. s | n. s n. n.| s r


3. gānasāmavarāl.i — 19—
ra ga ma pa dha nu indu gō

sgr|sgrr|grs|grsr|mmpmp|dppd|pmp|pmgr|smggr|sgrs|grs|r
\
·
s|N
. sS S k

3.0.3 kı̄rtanam— tiśra jāti ēka tāl.am — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar

pallavi

· · d. n. S. m | \G R /g s | M. d P k ::
S

bṙ ha dı̄ śva | rō ra ks.a tu | mām ha ri k

^ \
·
D N ṡ p | p M \g R s | r s nS _ S
. ^ k
bra hmēn dra pū | - ji ta ssa | ta ta ṁ ṁ ṁ
k

anupallavi
)
g R s r n. | S )s r M | P /d d P k
bṙ ha nnā - ya | kı̄ sa hi tā | naṁ da yu tō k

k ::
*
D N ṡ /ṙ \N | d P p d pm | \G R S
bhrāṁ ti sva - rū | - pa pra pa ṁ cā | - tı̄ tō k

s n. d. P. k ::
g w
s n. d. / G r S m\ g R | mp d n Ṡ n D/ ġ Ṙ | n d p m\G r
sahaja gāna sāma varā | l.ı̄ - vinutō sadā śivō | vinata ga n.ē śa guruguhō k

svaram

w * ) ) * g
k::
w w
d. n. S r m \G g r Ṡ | r m P d d n n d dP | ndP dPm g r s n.

w w w ) · ·
S

s P m p d m P d n ṡ | ṙ ṙ / ṁ g g ṙ Ṡ ṙ Ṡ n | D pMgR s n. d. p k
.

3.0.4 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar

w w ) g
m p d p m p d n Ṡ | d n ṡ ṙ ṡ n d /ṡ S | d n ṡ n d p d ṡ n d |


3. gānasāmavarāl.i — 20—
ra ga ma pa dha nu indu gō

w * * *
p m d p m /p m g r s | n. s /g r r s n. r S | g r r s s n. d. n. S |

) ) *
rmmppmpdpm | p d p /n d d p m p p | dpdmpmgrS |

g * *
M g g r s n. d. d. p | s n. d. p d. n. s r s n. | smGgrsrgr |
. .

* w * *
sgrsgrsrmp | dpdnddpdmp | pnddpdpmmp |

* * w ) ) *
PMgrmmgr | S g r n. s r m m p | mmpdpdnddp |

w * * *
Ndpndpmpd | m p d p \M g g r r | mGrrrgrS |

* ) w ) )
PPmpddpd | m p d n ṡ n d p d d | d d ṡ n d ṡ n d p d |

pmpdpmgrsr | s r s p m /d p m g r | p ṡ n d p m g r s r |

w ) *
m p m p d n d n Ṡ | p d n ṡ ṙ r ṡ /ġ ṙ ṡ | ṙ ṡ n d p n d p p m |

w
p n d p d p d p /d m | p d n ṡ /ġ ṙ ṡ n Ṡ | /ġ ṙ ṡ n d p ṡ n d p |

) w ) w ) )
mpmgrsgrS | r m m p m p /d d m p | pdpddnPdn |

) w ) )
pdnsndpmgr | srmpmmPdp | m p d n ṡ s d d n ṡ |

w w
ṁ ġ ṙ ġ ṡ ṙ n ṡ ṙ ṡ | Ṁ \Ġ ṙ ṡ /ṙ n Ṡ | Ṙ ṡ n D p n D |

)
p m p d n ṡ /ġ ṙ ṡ n | ṡ n D p ṡ s n d p | Ṡ n d p m p m g r |

) w ) w
SPdpmpdd | P d n ṡ d N ṡ ṙ | Ṁ ġ r Ġ ṡ ṙ Ṡ |

)g w
ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ s n d p M | ṡ n d p m p m g r s | PPMPD |

P D Ṅ Ṡ Ṙ | p d n ṡ ṙ ṁ Ġ Ṙ | ṁ ġ Ṙ Ṡ N D |

) \
·
P M \G G R | M \G R S N
. | S k


3. gānasāmavarāl.i — 21—
ra ga ma pa dha nu indu gō

3.1 janyam 1 — pūrvavarāl.i


indu gō mnemonic: ra ga ma pa dha nu

mel.am 3 — gānasāmavarāl.i

janya rāgam 1 — pūrvavarāl.i


LAKS.AN
. AM
ślōkam — Vēṅkat.amakhi

pūrn.ā pūrvavarāl.ı̄ syāt ārōhē ga ni varjitā |


s.ad.jagrahā sarvakālē gı̄yatē gāyakōttamaiḣ k

ārōhan.am: s [r m p [d s,
mūrcchana =)
avarōhan.am: s n [d p m [[g [r s ·

laks.an.a details — subbarāma dı̄ks.itar


upāṅgam; saṁpūrn.am; s.ad.ja graham; gāndhāram, and nis.ādam are varjyam in the ārōhan.am; suitable for singing
all times.

In the laks.an.am of rāgam pūrvavarāl.i, Vēṅkat.amakhi has written that the notes “g” and “n” are varjym.
However there are prayōgams like (d n s), and (n r g g r m) that appear in the laks.ya gı̄tam. The source for
this printed book, and traditionally very old, is the treatise that has come down to us from the parampara
of Vēṅkat.amakhi. I am hesitant to think that the above mentioned prayōgams are printing mistakes. It was
impossible to obtain the source for this from the scholars of the lineage of Vēṅkat.amakhi. Note that the
prayōgam (d n S) occurs very rarely.

LAKS.YAM

3.1.1 gı̄tam — dhruva rūpaka tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi

dhruvam

m m P d d n d Ṡ | ṙ ṡ ṙ ġ ġ ṙ | Ṁ r ġ ġ ṙ |
ka ma la dda l.a ni ha l.ō | ya n.u re e re e | kā ṁ ti ga ri |

ṡ ṙ ṙ ṅ Ṡ | Ṙ ṙ ġ ġ ṙ | ṁ ṁ Ṗ ṗ ṁ |
ma ji ta vi rō | ya n.n.u re kha lu | vi s.a mā ya n.u |

ḋ ḋ ṗ ṁ ṗ ṁ | ṙ ṙ ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ | n ṡ d d n ṡ |
re e ka ma n.i i | ya vi bha va su u | ya n.u re e e |


3. gānasāmavarāl.i — 22—
ra ga ma pa dha nu indu gō

p pM P | s r g g r m | p m pdn d |
ka lā ā pa | vra ja ka li ta gha | na cu u u l.i ka |

ṡ ṙ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ | ġ ṙ n ṡ d d | n d pm g r |
a a bha a a vu | dha ru u u re e | ja ya ja ya ha ri |

S k
rē k

jāvad.a

ṙ ṙ ṡ ṙ Ṁ ṁ ṗ ṁ ṙ | ġ ġ ṙ ṁ ṁ ṗ | ḋ ḋ Ṗ ṗ ṁ |
a re a re dē e va ma hā | a a nu bhā a va | gō o var dha na |

ṅ ḋ ṗ ḋ Ṗ | ṁ ṙ ġ ġ Ṙ | Ṁ ṁ ṗ ṁ ṁ ṗ |
dha ru re e rē | ya a i ya re | ti ya ṁ va i ya |

ṙ ṙ ġ ṙ ṗ ṁ | ṙ ṗ ṁ ṙ ġ ġ | ṙ n ṡ d d n |
a a i ya i ya | a a i ya i ya | ma dhu rā a pu ra |

ṙ ġ ġ ṙ ṁ ṁ | ḋ ṗ ṅ ḋ s̈ s̈ | ġ ġ ṙ ṁ ṁ ṗ |
vā a a su re e | ma ṁ ṁ da hā a | su re e ma hi ta |

ḋ ṗ ṅ ḋ ṗ ṁ | ṁ ṗ ṁ ṙ ġ ġ | ṙ ṙ ṅ ṡ ḋ ḋ |
ba li ma ra da na | ca n.u re e re e | śrı̄ i i i dha ra |

\
·
n d pm g r | S k m m P d d n d Ṡ k
ja ya ja ya ha ri | rē k ka ma la dda la ni ha lō k
. .

3.1.2 sañcāri — dhruva tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar

* ) ) ) * * *
d d n d Ṡ d ṡ/ S ṙ r Ṡ | ṙ n ṡ d n d d n d p d p p m | d m p m r r g r r s r r n. s |

) ) * w * ) ) ) ) *
d. d. n. d. /s n. /r s /g g r r g r | n. s d. d. /s s r g g r /m m p m | pdnddnddpmpmgr |

* ) ) ) ) )
n. s p m m p s r g g r m p m | m p d d P p m /n d p d S | mrggrmmpmprrgr |


3. gānasāmavarāl.i — 23—
ra ga ma pa dha nu indu gō

) * ) ) ) ) w )
p m r p m r g g r n. s d. d. n. | S r r g g r /m M p /d d p | s r /g g R m m P m p d d |

) w * * ) *
PdndpMpdpmgr | mmPmprrGrrsr | mmpmnddnDPM |

* * * * ) ) )
pdndsrppmmggrr | s r P M g r g r n. s D
. | p n. D
. ssggrmmpdp |
.

* * w ) ) ) ) * )
NdpMmpMrgG | r n. S /d d n d p m g r S | n d. s s r r g g r r m m d p |

) ) * ) ) *
n d ṡ s ġ g r r n ṡ d d / ṡ s | / ṙ n / ṡ d D n d p m / d p m p | d ṡ n d p m ṡ n d p ṙ ṡ n d |

) w
ġ ṙ ṡ n d ṡ d ṙ Ṡ n d P | d m p m r r / G r s g r n. s | p m p d n d Ṡ r p m r g r |

) w ) ) )
m m P d d m p d d m p ṡ d | n ṡ d / s /ṙ ṡ ṙ /ġ g ṙ n ṡ /ġ ṙ | Ṁ ṙ ġ g ṙ ṡ /r r n ġ ṙ Ṡ |

* \
·
m m P m /d p m r r g r S | s r m p d ṡ ṡ n d p m g r s | /G r s n. d. S r n. S _
^ S k

3.2 janyam 2 — bhinnapañcamam


indu pā mnemonic: ra ga ma pa dha nu

mel.am 3 — gānasāmavarāl.i

janya rāgam 2 — bhinnapañcamam


LAKS.AN
. AM
ślōkam — Vēṅkat.amakhi

bhinnapañcama rāgōyaṁ ārōhē vai dha varjitaḣ |


s.ad.jagrahassarvakālē gı̄yatē gāyakōttmaiḣ k

ārōhan.am: s [r [[g g r m p [d p n N S,
mūrcchana =)
avarōhan.am: s n [d M [[g [r s ·

laks.an.a details — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar


upāṅgam; saṁpūrn.am; s.ad.ja graham; dhaivatam is varjyam in the ārōhan.am; suitable for singing all times.

In the rāga laks.an.a ślōkam, it is not stated that the note pañcamam is varjyam in the avarōhan.am. In the
avarōhan.am mūrcchana, what is written is (s n d M). It appears that this must be a viśēs.a prayōgam. Please
observe the laks.ya gītam carefully.


3. gānasāmavarāl.i — 24—
ra ga ma pa dha nu indu gō

LAKS.YAM

3.2.1 gı̄tam — ēka tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi

dhruvam

Ṗ Ṁ ḋ ḋ Ṗ | Ṗ Ṁ ġ ġ ṙ ṡ | N ṡ ṙ ṡ n d p |
ā re tta a tā | nā haṁ va ya ta t.i | nı̄ i ra ma a a n.a |

p n N Ṡ Ṡ _
^ | ṙ ṡ Ṙ ġ ġ Ṙ | ṗ ṗ Ṁ ġ ġ Ṙ |
ma n.i rū pā | bha ya ga ppa hu bo | ghgha na dā śa ya nā |

Ṡ ġ ṙ ṡ n d p | ṡ n d m M g r |
dā na va ba la ma da | ka da l.i i vā ra n.a |

antari

S _ ^S P D | p m P d p N | N Ṡ ġ ṙ ṡ n |
pā hi śrı̄ | ks.ma a vā l.o ha rē | pā a ppa sa ma n.a |

d p n n Ṡ _ ^S |
du u va n.u rē |

jāvad.a

ġ ġ Ṙ ṡ n d p | d pmm P _
^ P | m p d d P M |
dha ru ca kra ga da a | na ṁ ṁ da kā | śaṁ ga da su dā ra |

g g r r S _
^ S | s sppppmm | n n ṡ ṡ ṙ ṙ ṡ ṡ |
ghgha n.a ca n.u rē | aaa a a a a a | a aaaaaaa |

ġ ġ ṙ ṙ ṗ ṁ ṁ ṗ | ḋ ḋ Ṗ ṁ ṗ ḋ ḋ | |
Ṗ ṅ s̈ Ṅ Ṅ
a aaaa a a a | h.r ta nan da na va na | |
maṁ dā a rā a

S̈ S̈ s̈ ṅ ḋ ṗ | Ṗ Ṁ ġ ġ ṙ ṡ | n ṙ Ṡ ṡ n d p |
mō da pra mu di ta | bhā mā mā a na sa | pa da naṁ bṙ lō o ka |


3. gānasāmavarāl.i — 25—
ra ga ma pa dha nu indu gō

m p M g g r s | S _ ^S P D | p m P d p N |
ja ya maṁ ga l.a ka ra | pā hi śrı̄ | ks.ma a vā l.o ha rē |

\
·
N Ṡ ġ ṙ ṡ n | d p n n Ṡ _ S k
^
pā a ppa sa ma n.a | dhu u va nu rē k
.

3.2.2 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar

w * *
p dd p m D P | NNddPP | n n s ṙ ṅ d d P |

* * * * )
ṡ n d d P m d P | PMggrsN
. | s r s n. d. p p /n. N
. |
. .

) * ) ) *
ssrsRggR | m /p P M g g R | ppMmmggrs |

) w ) ) ) g g
Sr/ggrmpdp | /N N d p d d M | g r s /p P /d m g r |

w g *
sDpDmpdm | p d \M /p m g g r r | /g r S n. d. p n. d. p |
. .

w g *
SPDpmP | p m P M g g r n. | S R /G g g r m |

) * w ) w
P m d /d p P M | P /d m p d m p d p | P ṅ n /ṡ d m p d p |

) g w w ) * ) w
N N /ṡ n d m P | n ṡ n d m M p /d m | d p m m P /d d m p |

) * ) * * * * *
/d d P M g gR | SssPppmm | s s /p p s /p m /p m m |

) ) ) * * * * )
n n s s n s /r r s s | g g r r /p m m p d p | m m p d P N ṡ n |

* ) ) ) * *
/S s n d p ṡ n D | p n n ṡ /ġ ṙ ġ g ṙ ṡ | ṁ m ġ ṙ ṁ ġ g r r ṡ |

) w ) * *
n d p m p n n ṡ n ṡ | p n N Ṡ ṙ ṡ ṙ r | n Ṡ /ġ ṙ r ṡ n d p |

) ) ) ) * ) * w
d p n n ṡ ṙ ṡ n d p | n n ṡ s ṙ r ṡ s /ġ g | ṙ r ṡ n d m p ṡ n ṡ |


3. gānasāmavarāl.i — 26—
ra ga ma pa dha nu indu gō

* w
p ṡ n ṡ /ġ ṙ ṡ n d p | p n ṡ n d p /d m M | SPDpmP |

) )
Mgrsrggrm | p d p /n N Ṡ S | PdpMgrS |

* * * w w *
dmMggrrS | Ṡ n d p m p n ṡ ṙ | n ṡ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ s n d m |

* w
P Ṡ ġ ṙ ṡ n d p | ṡ n d m M g r S | SdPdpmpd |

) * * *
P N Ṡ ġ r ṡ n | d p n n ṡ /ġ ṙ ṡ n d | pmMggrrS |

* ) )g * * *
srggrmpdpn | N Ṡ s n d m M | g g r r S n. d. p n. |
.

\
·
N
. S
_
^ S _
^ S _
^ Sk

zzzzz END OF MEL. AM 3 zzzzz


3. gānasāmavarāl.i — 27—
M ĒL. AM 4 — BH ĀNUMATI
4

indu bhū mnemonic: ra ga ma pa dha nu

cakram 1 — mel.am 4
rāgāṅga rāgam 4 — bhānumati
LAKS.AN
. AM
ślōkam — Vēṅkat.amakhi

s.ad.jagrahā bhānumatī saṁpūrn.ā sarvakālikā |

ārōhan.am: s [r m p d [n s,
mūrcchana =)
avarōhan.am: s [n d p m [[G [r s ·

laks.an.a details — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar


rāgāṅga rāgam; saṁpūrn.am; s.ad.ja graham; gāndhāram varjyam in the ārōhan.am; suitable for singing at all times.

In rāgams such as bhānumati and sāmavarāl.i which have only sruti variations, there are many sañcāra
bēdhams in the mūrcchana. These will be clear when the gı̄ta, tāna, kı̄rttana sañcāris of sāmavarāl.i and bhānumati
are observed.

LAKS.YAM

4.0.1 gı̄tam — jhaṁpa tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi

dhruvam

28
ra ga ma pa dhi ni indu bhū

ṗ Ṗ | ḋ ṗ ḋ Ṁ ṗ ṁ ṙ ṙ ġ | Ṡ _
^ Ṡ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṗ ṁ ṁ |
śrı̄ ı̄ | ra ṁ ga vā si ni de e vi | ga ṁ ṁ bhi i i i ra |

ṙ ṡ ṙ Ṁ Ṁ ṗ Ṗ | ṅ ḋ Ḋ ṅ Ḋ ḋ ṗ ṁ | Ṗ _
^ Ṗ ṁ ġ ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ |
ma dhu ra vā n.ı̄ a rē | pa ṁ ṁ ca bhā a a n.a | dhı̄ ra ja na ni⇤ i i |

ṡ ṡ ġ ṙ ṡ ṡ ṡ n d n | P nN d m M g r s |
sa ru va lo o ka śa ra ṁ n.ya | prab bha a va ka lya a n.a |

antari

Ṡ _
^ Ṡ · ṡ n d n ṡ | P n d n Ṡ |
mū ru ti i i re | ā i ya i yē |

jāvad.a

ṡ ṡ | p P n n ṡ ṙ ṁ ṁ ṗ ṗ | ṅ ḋ ṅ ḋ ṗ ḋ ṁ Ṗ p ṗ |
a re | ppā n.i ka ṁ ma l.u ja ga la | vā ra da a a bha ya ha sta |

ṗ ṗ ṗ ṁ g ġ ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ | ṅ ḋ ḋ ṗ ṁ Ṗ Ṗ · | Ṗ ṁ ṙ ṙ ġ ṙ Ṁ ṁ |
te n.e pa riṁmi ra va a lle | ka ma la ṁ ba rē rē | a i ya i ya i yai ya |

Ṡ n d n ṡ ṡ ġ ġ ṙ | Ṡ ṡ ġ ġ ṙ ṁ ṁ ṗ ṗ | S̈ ṅ ḋ ṅ ḋ ḋ Ṗ · |
yai ya a i ya i ya i ya | ā a a a a a a a a | rā ga a a a ṁ gā |

Ṗ ṅ ḋ ṅ ḋ ṗ ḋ ṗ ṁ | Ṗ ṗ Ṁ ṙ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ | Ṡ ġ ṙ ṡ ṡ ṡ n d n |
bhā nu ma ti ra a a a ga | im du bhū ca a a a kra | nā ya ki i ya a re e re |

\
·
P n d mmmg r s | Ṡ _
^ Ṡ · ṡ ṅ ḋ n ṡ | P n d n Ṡ k
śrı̄ ra ma la ku u ṁ mi | mū ru ti i i rē | a i ya i yē k

4.0.2 tānam — Vēṅkat.amakhi

1. s s n. n. p | n. n. s n. | p s n. n. s | n. p n. | p n. d. n. s | n. d. p m |pndpm|pmp|mmpmp|pm
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
m. p. | m . m . g. g. r. | s. g. r. | r. s. r. m. m . | r. m . p. m. |m. m . g. r. s. | g. r. s. | r. m. p. m . p. | n. d. d. n. | d. d. p. d. p.
|m m p | m m
. . . . . . . . . . .p d p | n d n s | n n
. . .s n s | n n p | m
. . . . . . .p n n s | g r s r | s grrs|rsr|smgrs|
⇤ In this bhānumati gı̄tam set to miśra jhaṁpa tāl.am he has indicated the ni of the ra ga ma pa dha ni symbols in the virāmam of the
fifth āvarttam


4. bhānumati — 29—
ra ga ma pa dhi ni indu bhū

mmpm|srggr|pmp|ssrsr|mmpm|grmmp|ssr|sssgr|smgr|spmm
p | s s s | n. d. d. d. p | p p d. p | m m p m p | g r s | r m p m p | m p n d n | p s n n s | n. s g r s | r
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
\
·
. | sS S k
s p m p | m m g g r | s g r r s | n. n. s | n. n. N
2. s n. S | n. s n. n. D. | p. s n. d. P. | n. d. p. d. p. m
. |ssN . | n. s n. n. S | n. n. s n. S | n. d. p. s n. d. | p. n. D. | p. d.
pm P|mmpmD|pmpdpm|pmP|mmggR|smgrS|grsgrs|grS|mgrsR
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
|m . . p. m
m . P. | n. d. p. d. p. m. | p. s N . | n. s n. n. S | s s g r S | g r s n. d. n. | s g R | s m g r M | s r m m
P | n d d n d m | p m g g r s | s m g r s | s s n. d. n. | p s n. d. m . | p. m . g. r. s. | r. m
. p. s n. n. s | g r s |
.
\
·
g r s r s | n. n. s | n. n. N
. | sS S k

4.0.3 kı̄rtanam 1 — ādi tāl.am — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar

pallavi

⇠⇠⇠
· ·
n. d. N . S · m | \G R | /g r M k
S

bṙ ha daṁ bā ma | daṁ bā | ja ya ti k

\
·
k ::
^
^
P p M P n dd _ ^
| _
^ dmpm | \G r s
bra hmāṁ d.a sva rū | pa ja ga | daṁ ba a k ::

anupallavi

w ^ w
m P /N d d p | pMm P | n d n ṡ k
ma hā dē va yu va | tı̄ bhā | nu ma tı̄ k

)
* | /N d \ m _ | _ m \g \r s k
Ṡ n n d mp d ^ ^
ma dgu ru gu ha ja na | nı̄ ni raṁ | ja nı̄ k

k::
w ) ⇥
m P /d M \ Gr Mpd n Ṡ | /m M \ ġ ṙ ṡ
^
s N | d \M g r g rs
mahēśva rı̄ rāja rājē śvarı̄ | ma hā tripura suṁ | da rı̄ śaṁkarı̄i k::

svaram

w ) )
n. D
. n. S r M m P ndnp | dM ppM p | M rm rgrs |

) ) ) · ·
S

s Ṡ ṡ ṙ /ġ g ṙ ṡ n d n p d n ṡ _
^ | _
^ ṡ Snd Pm _
^ | _
^ m \G r g r r s k



4. bhānumati — 30—
ra ga ma pa dhi ni indu bhū

4.0.4 kı̄rtanam 2 — khan.d.a jāti triput.a tāl.am — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar

This is the kı̄rtanam on guru in the seventh vibhakti.

pallavi

)
· ·
ṡ n d P · P d m | p m r g | s r ⇥ g s k
S

gu ru gu ha svā mi ni | bha kti ṁ | ka rō mi k

)
k::
⇠⇠⇠
n. d. n. S · R m m _
^ | _
^ m p p ṡ _^
| _
^ s n d n
ni ru pa ma svē ma hi | mni pa raṁ | dhā mni k::

anupallavi

r m P d p n Dp _ ^ | _
^ pm p m | \G r s k
ka ru n.ā ka ra ci dā naṁ | - da nā - | thā tma ni k

w )
s n. d. n. P. n. d. n. s | r /g r s | R m p k
ka ra ca ra n.ā dya va ya va | pa ri n.ā | mā tma ni k

w
p m /N d n Ṡ ṡ ṙ _
^ | _
^ /ġ Ṙ | Ṡ n d k
ta ru n.ō llā sā di pū | ji ta | svā tma ni k

· ·
k ::

S
d p d \M p m \g r s | R S | R m p
dha raṁ n.yā dya khi la ta | tvā tı̄ | tā tma ni k ::

caran.am

*
^
s ppM p nd P m | \G r s _ ^ | _
^ s r g r s k
ni ja rū pa ji ta pā va | kēm du bhā | nu ma ti k

* w w
n. d. n. n. S R M | P n S | s p m p k
ni ra ti śa yā naṁ dē | haṁ sō | vi ra ma ti k

w *
w
s s P m p/ N d n | ṡ S ṙ | ⇥
g ṡ ṙ ṡ k
a ja śi ks.a n.a ra ks.a n.a | vi ca ksa | n.a su ma ti k
.

⇠⇠⇠ ^
g ṙ/ ġ \Ṡ n d p d \m _
^ | _
^ m p PM | g r/ g s k
ha ri ha yā di dē va tā | ga n.a | pra n.a ma ti k



4. bhānumati — 31—
ra ga ma pa dhi ni indu bhū

r/ g S r S n. n. d. n. P. n d. n. S / g r | /g s M g r r g |s /Nd ndP k
yajanādi karma nirata bhūsura hitē yama | ni ya mādya s.t.āṁ | ga yōga vihitē k

⇠⇠⇠ · ·
)
| *s N d

S
w
n n ṡ N Ṡ P/ d Mgr s/ g R S | Ṡ ġ Ṙ ṙ Ṡ n ṡ /ṙṡ k
vijaya val lı̄ dēva sēnā sahitē vı̄ | rādi sannutē | vikalpa rahitē - k

4.0.5 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar

g g
s p \M P n d P | d p d M p \M g g | r /g S n. n. d. n. S |

w w )
N
. D
. N
. \P. n. d. | n. S r M r r /g s | r /g S r p m m P |

) * ) g g *
ndDnddPm | dpMPpmgg | r r m /P m g g r r |
.

) ) *
s n. d. n. s r /g g S | mmggrsgrS | rmmpnddndp |

w g ) w
ddpdpmdmpm | d \M p m g r g g r | SnDndmP |

) g * * w
Pmgrrssgr | s /g r S n. n. d. N
. | P. n. d. N
. S n. s |

) ) ) ) w ) ) )
p p n. n. s s r m m p | ndndPdmpp | s p m p /ṡ s n d d p |
. .

w ) * * * ) ) * )
ndpmppggrs | nddpmmPP | P m r /g g r r M |

g w w *
S /g g r r /g g r s | rmPmpndP | dpdmPmggr |

) w * w
s m ġ r s /g g r S | rPmpnDnd | PMrrgrM |

)
SN
. d. n. S g r | SgrgrMpp | Ṡ n d n d P P |

) )
PndpdPM | dPmrrgrS | SPpndnD |

⇠⇠⇠ w * *
P n d N Ṡ d m | P D n ṡ n d N | DMggrrS |


4. bhānumati — 32—
ra ga ma pa dhi ni indu bhū

w g ⇠⇠⇠
ssPmpNdn | Ṡ ṙ /ġ ṡ ṙ /ġ ṙ Ṡ | Ṁ ġ ġ ṙ ṡ n d N |

g * ) ) )
P n d \M g g r s | p n. d. n. s r m m p p | r m m p n d n n Ṡ |
.

*
ġ ṙ ġ Ṡ ṙ ṡ n d n | Ṡ n d n d P P | MGrgsrS |

w
S Ṡ ġ ṙ Ṙ Ṡ | ṙ ṡ n d P n d \M | P d \M \G r M |

p d n Ṡ ṁ ġ ṙ Ṡ | ṙ ġ \Ṡ n d p d M | p n d \M g r g \S |

g ⇠⇠⇠ \
·
/Ṡ n d p m g g r s | n. d. n. s P. n d. N
. | S k

zzzzz END OF MEL. AM 4 zzzzz



4. bhānumati — 33—
M ĒL. AM 5 — MAN ŌRA ÑJANI
5

indu mā mnemonic: ra ga ma pa dhi nu

cakram 1 — mel.am 5
rāgāṅga rāgam 5 — manōrañjani
LAKS.AN
. AM
ślōkam — Vēṅkat.amakhi

manōrañjanı̄ saṁpūrn.ā sagrahā sārvakālikı̄ |


avarōhē ga vakrā syāt ēvaṁ gāyanti gāyakāḣ k

ārōhan.am: s [r m p d N s,
mūrcchana =)
avarōhan.am: s n d p m m p m [r [[g r s ·

laks.an.a details — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar


rāgāṅga rāgam; saṁpūrn.am; s.ad.ja graham; gāndhāram varjyam in the ārōhan.am; gāndhāram is vakram in the
avarōhan.am; suitable for singing at all times.

LAKS.YAM

5.0.1 gı̄tam — triput.a tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi

dhruvam

d d ṡ n | d d p p mp d | Ṡ ṡ ṙ ṙ ṁ ṙ |
u ja l.i ta | ra ja ta śa i i la | gā ra su ṁ da ra |

34
ra ga ma pa dhi nu indu mā

ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ n ṡ | D p ddd p | p m p d ṡ Ṡ |
ma ṁ da ha a a sa | pā rva ti i i śa | dhi i ra pra su maṁ |

d d p d ṡ ṡ ṙ | ṙ ṙ ṁ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ | ṙ ṙ ṡ Ṡ Ṡ |
nu u tna da a a ma | ka li ta re e re e | ja t.a a gaṅ ga |

r ṙġ ṡ ṙ ṁ ṁ ṗ | ḋ ḋ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ | Ṁ ṁ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ |
tta ra ṁ ṁ ṁ ṁ ga | ni na da mṙ da ṁ ga | nā da jṙ ṁ bhi ta |

ṙ ġ ṡ ṡ n d d | Ṡ ṡ n d p m | p mm r g r s |
na t.a na vṙ s.a bha tu | raṁ ga ma a a a | de e vu re e re e |

antari

P pp m d D | p p m p d ṡ n d | Ṡ s ṡ Ġ Ġ |
ma tta ga ja kṙ | tti ka va sa ṁ ṁ na | ni tya ka lyā |

Ṙ ṡ n ṡ d d | Ṡ _
^ Ṡ ·
a n.a mu u ru ti | rē

jāvad.a

d ṡ | Ṡ ṙ ṁ ṁ ḋ ḋ | Ṗ ṁ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ |
aa | rē re pa ṁ ṁ ca | bā n.a va ṁ śi ta |

ṁ Ṁ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ | ṡ n ṡ ṡ n d d | d p ṡ Ṡ · ṡ |
pra paṁ ca a dhi ka | ca ri tu re e re e | ya a i yai ya |

ṙ ġ ṡ ṡ n d d | Ṡ ṡ n d p m | p mmr g r s |
ti ya i ya i ya i | yai ya i ya i ya | ya yi ya a yi ya i |

Rm P d d | P p d ṡ ṡ ṙ | ṙ ġ ṡ ṙ ṁ ṁ ṗ |
a i ya tti ya | rā gā a a ṁ ga | ma no o ra ṁ ja ni |

ḋ ḋ s̈ ṅ ḋ ṗ ṁ | ṙ ṙ ṁ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ | Ṡ s ṡ n d p m |
ra a a a a a ga | i ṁ du ma a a a | ca kra na a ga ru |

mm rg r s | P pp m d D | p p m p d ṡ n d |
i ya a i ya yi | ma tta ga ja kṙ | tti ka va sa ṁ ṁ na |


5. manōrañjani — 35—
ra ga ma pa dhi nu indu mā

\
·
Ṡ ṡ Ġ Ġ | Ṙ ṡ n ṡ d d | Ṡ _ Ṡ k
^
ni tya ka lyā | a n.a mu u ru ti | rē k

5.0.2 tānam — Vēṅkat.amakhi

1. s n. D. | d. d. p. d. | s n. d. | p. d. s s s | s s s n. d. | r s R | s r s | s s r s r | s g r r s | g r S | r r s r | s g r | s
m r g s | m m p m p | s s S | r r s g r | r r g | s g r s r | s n. d. d. p | m mP| pdD|pmp|pm
. . . . p. . . . . . . .
m. . . . . . . . . . . r . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . | mM
m m | r g r r s | g r S | r r s r | s g r | r r m g g | r s r m m | r m P . p. m . | p. d. p. | m
. m. p.
m. p. | r g s r s | r. r. M . | r R. m . p. d. | s. n. d. | p. d. s n. d. | s n. d. p. d. | p. m. P. | d d p. r r | s s r | s s r s r |
s n. d. p s | d d P | p p r s r | s n. d. | d. d. p | r s | g r s g r | m m P | s g r s | r r m k r m p m p | g r
. . .
\
·
m m p | s g R | ss m g r | s p m | m m d p d | p p m p p | m p r g r | R s | S sS S k
2. m . m. p. d. p. | s n. d. | p. d. | p. s n. s | s n. d. p. r | s n. s | s n. | p. d. p. d. | p. d. p. r s | s n. d. | p. d. | m . p. m .
p | d. p s s r. | p d. s | m . m. | s. p m . p|m . m. p d. p | m . m. p|m . m . | d. p m . p|m . m
. pm . m. | g r. m. |
. . . . . . . . . . . .
g r. | s. g r. s. | g r. s. r. | s. m | g r s | p m m m p | r r s m |
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . r g | s p m | m m d d p | s n d p
. . . . . |
| p m
. . .
m . m. m . | g. r. m. m . p. | m . m . p. d. | p. s. | p. d. p. | s s r s r | m r g s | sn. | d. d. p. | r s s n. d. | p. r s s | s n.
| d. p r | s s r s r | m m p m | g r | m m p | s m r g s | g g r s | p m | d p p | m m p m p | p m m
.
\
·
m m | g r s | m r g s r | s g r r s | R s | S sS S k

5.0.3 kı̄rtanam— mat.hya tāl.am — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar

pallavi

· · S N . | s r _ | _ r P d k
S

^ ^
bā lāṁ | bi kē | pā hi k

\
·
k::
^ w
d P p M
^
| \g g | r s r s n. s
bha draṁ | dē | hi dē hi k::

anupallavi

S P | D | p M p k
sā lō | kā | di mu kti k


5. manōrañjani — 36—
ra ga ma pa dhi nu indu mā

^ ^ ^
Ṡ s N | ṡ n d _
^ | _
^ d s sN k
sā mrā | jya dā | yi ni k

Ṡ ṁ \ġ | Ṙ | Ṡ n d k
śaṁ ka ra | nā | rā ya n.a k

\m D p _
^ | _
^ pm | p r mp k
ma nō raṁ | ja | ni dha ni ni k

g
ṙ ṡ N ⇥ :
Dn Ṡ ṙ / g g | | d P m r g s r k:
nı̄ la kaṁ t.ha gu ru | gu ha ni | tya śu ddha vi dye e k ::

svaram

) ) ) *
S·N . n.
. \D | ssrr | m r /g g r r S k

) ) )
r r /m M p r m | PD | d p m r / g s r n. k::

) )
s d. S r m m p | P rm | p D n ṡ d ṙṡ k

· ·

S
w w w
r Ṁ ṙ/ġ ṡ nṡ _
^ | ^ ṡ n d p
_ _
^ | ^pm rmrgsn
_
. k

In this manōrañjani rāgam, occasionally, the gı̄tam, tānam, and kı̄rtanams have the prayōgam (m g r s).

5.0.4 sañcāri — ēka tāl.am – Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar

) )
SN
. | srgs | rmmp | ddP |

) * *
MP | d d Ṡ | ṡ n d d | Ṡ s n |

w
dpmp | mpmr | grS | grsr |

) )
s n. S | s /p P | / dd d P | Dpd |

) )
dpD | Pmr | grS | srmm |


5. manōrañjani — 37—
ra ga ma pa dhi nu indu mā

) * )
ddpp | mrgr | s /m M | s /g r s |

* ) )
s n. D
. | s n. d. d. | ppS | s n. S |
. .

) ) ) )
/D
. P. | d. d. P. | / d d. d. D
. | ssrr |

) )
/g s R | r /g s r | mmP | ddP |

)
MP | d ṡ n d | pmpm | rrmr |

) w
/g g r s | grS | s n. D
. | n. s r m |

) )
rgrs | D
. n. s | r /g g r | Ssr |

srmr | /g r s n. | sMm | Rgr |

* ) )
/g s S | /gsR | mmP | d d ṡ n |

* g
ddP | D n ṡ | d ṡ n d | PD |

w w ⇠⇠⇠
pmp | mr G | RS | RM |

) ) )
PD | rmpd | Ppd | ṡ s ṙ r |

g )
/g ṡ Ṙ | ṡ n d p | d n ṡ n | d d /ṡ n |

g w g
ġ g ṙ .s | n d ṡ n | dpmp | mrgg |

) ) w
srS | /P P | m/d D | pmpd |

w )
mpdd | pdN | ṡ n D | ṡ p D |

* * )
ṡ/Ġ ġ | ṙ ġ g ṙ | r ṡ n ṡ | d d Ṡ |


5. manōrañjani — 38—
ra ga ma pa dhi nu indu mā

)
g
d/ṡ Ṡ | ṙ ṁ Ṙ | /ġ g Ṙ | ṙ/ ġ Ṡ |

w g w w *
ṡ n Ṡ | ṡ n d d | pdP | mpmm |

) )
r/gr/g | r/m md | dpmr | /gr/pm |

* ) ) ) )
m r/g r | /m m p d | Ppd | ṡ s ṙ r |

) ) )
ṡ ṙ ṁ m | ṙ /ġ ṡ ṙ | m m /p p | DD |

) ) * * )
d p ṡ s | ṙ /ġ Ṡ | sndd | / Ṡ s ṙ |

w
ṁ ṙ ġ ṙ | ṡ /ġ ṙ ṡ _
^ | _
^ ṡ ṡ ṅ d | n ṡ D |

)
pdpm | p m \R | /g r S | s r /m m |

)
PD | srmp | /D D | pdN |

ṡ n D | Pdn _
^ | _
^ n ṡ n d | / Ṡ n d |

)
ṡ n D | ṡ ṙ/ġ ṡ | Ṙ Ṡ | ṙ r ṁ ṙ |

/ Ġ Ṡ | ṙ ġ Ṡ | ndP | Ṡ N |

DP | Ṡ N | dpM | ṡ n d p |

mpM | RG | RS | srmp |

DN | Ṡ Ṡ | ṙ ġ Ṡ | Ṙ Ṡ |

* )
ndP | mpmm | rrG | R s n. |

\
·
/s d. D
. | /S _
^ Sk

zzzzz END OF MEL. AM 5 zzzzz


5. manōrañjani — 39—
M ĒL. AM 6 — TANUK ĪRTTI
6

indu śā mnemonic: ra ga ma pa dhu nu

cakram 1 — mel.am 6
rāgāṅga rāgam 6 — tanukı̄ri
LAKS.AN
. AM
ślōkam — Vēṅkat.amakhi

avarōhē dha vakrā syāt tanukı̄rtistu sammatā |


s.ad.jagrahā sarvakālē gı̄yatē gāyakōttmaiḣ k

ārōhan.am: s [r m p n s,
mūrcchana =)
avarōhan.am: s n# d n p m [[g [r s ·

laks.an.a details — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar


rāgāṅga rāgam; saṁpūrn.am; s.ad.ja graham; gāndhāram, and dhaivatam varjyam in the ārohan.am; dhaivatam is
vakram in the avarōhan.am; when the s.at.śruti dhaivatam appears for the purpose of rañjakam, it is a practice to
hold it firm; suitable for singing at all times.

LAKS.YAM

6.0.1 gı̄tam — triput.a tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi

dhruvam

40
ra ga ma pa dhu nu indu s.ā

ṙ ṁ | ṁ ṗ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ | ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ n d n |
ha ru | ra a n.i si i ta a | ga te e ka a śi i |

P n P mp | N n Ṡ _
^ Ṡ | Ṡ n d n p m |
mā ni nı̄ ya ti | pā va nı̄ | dhū ta pa a a pa |

p p n ṡ n n ṡ | Ṙ ṁ Ṗ ṁ ṗ | Ṡ ṡ Ṡ ṅ ṡ |
nu ta ca ri tre e | vā ra n.ā si i | vā si kē ya ti |

ġ ġ ṙ ġ ġ ṙ ṡ | ṡ ṙ ṙ ṡ n d n | p p n pm p m |
a i ya a i ya i | ya i ya a i ya i | ya i ya a i ya i |

g r s S· s |
ya i ya rē re |

antari

s ṡ ṡ Ṡ n ṡ | ġ ġ ṙ ġ ġ ṙ ṡ | Ṡ ṡ ṡ n d n |
tri mu kha kuṁ ta vi | ra a ji te e ya a | naṁ da na ṁ va na |

ṡ n p p n d n | Ṡ _^ Ṡ · |
pa ra ṁ jo o o ti | rē |

jāvad.a

dn | P p p n d n | Ṡ ṡ ġ ġ ṙ |
aa | rē re na va kha ṁ | m d.a sa ṁ dha |

g ġṙ ṡ ṙ ṁ ṁ ṗ | Ṁ ṁ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ | ṙ ṙ ṁ ṙ ṁ ṁ ṗ |
rma a ji ni va a si | nı̄ re mo o o ks.a | dva a ra ka va a t.a |

ṅ ṗ ṗ ṗ ṗ Ṁ | Ṗ ṁ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ | ṡ n ṙ ṡ n d n |
pa a t.a na ka rı̄ | ja hnu ta na ya a | pu u n.ya ya mu na a |

d n p pm r g | S _ ^S s r m | P mm N pP |
sa ra sū ti i te n.e | rā re mi l.a | vu nni paṁ ca |

p m p p n n ṡ | ṙ ṙ ṗ Ṁ ṗ ṁ | ṗ ṅ ṗ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ |
kro o śa ru u pi n.i | ra a a gā ṁ ga | ta nu u ki i ri ti |



6. tanukı̄rtti — 41—
ra ga ma pa dhu nu indu s.ā

ġ ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ d n | Ṡ n p m r s k s ṡ ṡ Ṡ n ṡ |
ra a ga na a ga ru | in du s.a a ca kra k tri mu kha kuṁ da vi |

ġ ġ ṙ ġ ġ ṙ ṡ | Ṡ ṡ ṡ n d n | ṡ n p p n d n |
ra a ji te e ya a | naṁ da na ṁ va na | pa ra ṁ jo o o ti |

\
·
Ṡ _
^ Ṡ · k
rē k

6.0.2 tānam — Vēṅkat.amakhi

1. s n. d. n. s | n. p s s n. | p s n. n. s | s n. d. n. p s n. | p n. p s n. n. s | n. p r sn. s r | s g r r g r | r g r s n. s |
. . . . .
g r s r s n. | s n. d. n. | p n. p m |psnp|pmpsnnsn|psnpmmpm|nppmggrs|r
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
mp|grs|mgr|smgrs|pm m m p | s s s n. s | g g r r s r | s n. d. n. p s | n. p s n. p n. | p s n.
. . . . . . . . .
p|rsgr|sgrs|rmmpmmgr|mmpmsgrs|sssrsmmp|mmp|ssg|rsr|s
.
r m m p | m m g r s | m g r s r | s g r r s r | s n. d. n. p m |pmggrs|rmpndn|srsgrs|g
. . . . . . .. . . . . . .
rsrs|N . s S S k
2. s s s n s | r s n. s | g r r r g | r s n. s r | n. s g r | r r g r s | s s r s r | s n. d. n. | p s n. n. s | n. p s s n. | d.
. .
n. p s | n. p m mp|mmpmp|mpmm|grsgr|spmmp|smgr|sgrrg|rrsrs|R
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . ..... .
S. | r. m
. m . p. | m
. m. g. r. s. | g. r. s. p. m
. | s n. d. n. | s n. n. n. s | g r s g r | s r g g | r s r m m | s r m m p |
s g r s | m g r s r | s m g r m | s p m m p | s s s n. d. n. s | m m p m | s n. d. n. | p p m m p | s s r |
s n. d. n. | s n. p | m mpm|npm|ggrs|grs|rrm|rmp|nnsns|rsggr|sgrrs|R
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . .
\
·
s|N
. sS S k

6.0.3 kı̄rtanam— miśra jāti ēka tāl.am — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar

pallavi

w
· · s R | m p r m k \G r | S s n. d. n. k
S

ci daṁ | ba ra na t.a k rā ja | mūr ti ṁ ṁ ṁ k

k ::
\
·
s n. p | S r p k m \G | rr S
.
ci ṁ ta | yā mya ta k nu kı̄ | i i rtiṁ k ::

anupallavi

w
p/ N | \P ṡ n k d n ṡ _^
| _
^ ṡ ṙ Ṡ k
ma daṁ | bā śi va k kā a mı̄ | pa tiṁ k



6. tanukı̄rtti — 42—
ra ga ma pa dhu nu indu s.ā

ṁ ġ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ | n ṙ ṡ
w
n p m | g r *r s * w :
n d n Ṡ | ṡ n p s n. d. n. k :
ma da na ja na ka | ma hi ta :
pa śu pa tiṁ | va da na ka ma la | gu ru gu ha vi nu ti ṁ k :

svaram

) * * * w * ) )
sR rM | r /p m m ggrr k sN
. d. N
. | p s n.n. s sr r k
.

· ·
) *

S
w w w w
s R m \G | r m p ṡ n ṡ ġ ṙ k ṡ S n d n | pPm g r s n. k

6.0.4 padam — khan.d.a jāti triput.a tāl.am

This is a padam on a test of talents. Man.ali Cinnayya Mudaliyār was a true devotee of Lord Nat.arāja,
having fixed his mind on the lotus feet of Lord like a honey bee; also, he was very proficient in music,
literature and other forms, and was a gem of a rasika. When Vēṅkat.amakhi’s great grandson arrived at
the court of Cinnayya Mudaliyār, at the request of Rāmasvāmi Dı̄ks.itar, Mudaliyār requested him for a
laks.an.a grantham of Vēṅkat.amakhi. In reply he quipped: “shall provide you with one mūrcchana — if you
can figure out what rāgam is this mūrcchana, you are a true and genuine disciple of Vēṅkat.amakhi.” In
response, immediately, Mudaliyār composed this padam and in the first svaram passage, he constructed the
very same mūrcchana. Thereupon, Rāmasvāmi Dı̄ks.itar made his sons Cinnasvāmi, and Bālusvāmi to sing
it in their presence. Details of this incident can be seen in the very first preface⇤ to this work.

pallavi

· ·
k ::
w w
k g m R\ ·
S

[• s s s n. _ | _ n. n. d. | n. s s _ | _ s s | d n.
^ ^ ^ ^ .
na nnu pa rı̄ | s.i | ṁ ca k ne lā | i | pu du
. k ::

anupallavi

w
[• r gg r m p N | p ṡ | ṡ n k d n P m | g g | r s _ ^ k _
^ s
e nna t.i ki ni śrı | sa bhā | pa ti k kṙ pa nā pai | nu. ṁ | d.a ga k

svaram

w w g w
n. d. n. sk :: /g g r s
[• w w
s n. r S n. d. n. · | s n. p m
. | r m p n Ṡ| ṡ n d n | Pmg k

⇤ see the section — “vāggēyakāra caritam” (Biography of Composers)




6. tanukı̄rtti — 43—
ra ga ma pa dhu nu indu s.ā

· ·

S
rs k

caran.am

gg w
p p m p n | p m | p m k \g g g r s | s n d | n. s k
[• .
1. a ṁr ta ma tha | na | mu k jē si na | vē | l.a k
2. vi ru ga nı̄ | | ka k mē ru vu | vil | lu ga k
3. sa ka la ya | ñja bha | ra ta k la ks.a n.a | pra vı̄ | n.a k
w g
r s n. d. n. \P | n \d. | n. s k R m \G | g g | r r k
1. ha ri ni bhā | dhi ṁ | ci na k hā lā | ha la | mu nu k
2. ha ri ni bhā | a n.a | mu ga k bū | ni tri | pu ra k
3. sa tpu ru s.a gō | vi | ṁda k dı̄ ks.i taśi | rō | ma n.i k
w
r m p p p _ ^ | _^p n | \ P k ṡ n n n d n | ṡ ġ | r ṡ k
1. a ca na mu gā | jē | k ko nna vi ṁ | ṁ | ṁ ta k
2. ha ra n.a mu gā | vi | ṁ k ṁ ṁ ci na | a ru | du nu k
3. su ku mā ra | ta | ttu k lya śrı vē ṁ | ka t.a | ma khi k
w ^
p ṡ n n d n | \P _ ^ | P _
^ k p M · \G | R | S k
1. vi na lē | ē | k dā | | a k
2. vi na lē | ē | k dā | | a k
3. su dhı̄ ja | nulu | nanu k la ks.a n.a śirō | mani | yani k

) )
p p m p m | m \g | r m k P · p m | m p | p m k
1. a la si so la | si ha | ru ni k pā da | mu jē | ri k
2. pa ra gu ni cchā | mā | tra ṁ k pra bhō śṙ | s.t.i ya | na ga k
3. pra ka t.a mu kha | dı̄ | vi ṁ k cinu ti yim | ṁ ci | na nu k
w
p ṡ ṡ n n | n n | d n k p Ṡ _^ Ṡ | ṡ ṙ \ġ | ṙ ṡ k
1. a bha ya dā | na mo | sa gi k kā | vu ma | ni na k
2. ha ru ni ka | t.lu ceł | k llē | ta ddā | su lu k
3. sa ka la vi | dva | jja na k bhak tu du nē | nē | ya ni k
w
Ṡ Ṁ \ ġ | ṙ /ġ | ṙ ṡ k n ṙ ṡ n d n | ṡ ṙ / ġ | ṙ ṡ k
1. ā mā rkk aṁ | d.ē | yu ci k rā yu jē si | ā ni mi | s.a mē k
2. dhara ya thā rā | jā | ta thā k pra jā ya ni sa ri | me ra | yu t.a k
3. pa lu mā | ru pa | lu ku k cu nna ma n.a | li mu | ddu k

g w )
ġ ġ ṙ ṡ n d n | p p m | P p m k ṡ n d n \ P p p \m _
^ | _
^ m \g | r s _ ^ k
1. a ṁtaku ni ni | gra ha mu | jē si na k a ti śaya mu vinalē | dā | a k
2.sakala śā stra ṁbula | de lu | pa ṁ ga k a vani lō cā la vi na | lē | dā k
3.kṙ s.n.ēṁ | dru ta | na yu k ve ṁ ṁ ka t.a | k.r | d.n.a ni k

svaram



6. tanukı̄rtti — 44—
ra ga ma pa dhu nu indu s.ā

w w g w
k :: /g g r s
[• w w
s n. r S n. d. n. · | s n. p m
. | n. d. n. s r m p n Ṡ | ṡ n d n | Pmg k

· ·
S

rs k

6.0.5 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar

) w ) ) ) w
mppmgrsrS | r s n. d. n. p n. r S | rrmmppmpss |
.

w g g w ) w
n. d. n. p n n. s R | g g g r g g r s n. s | rmpnppndnp |
.

g w ) ) )
p n p m /p m g g r s | r g r s n. d. n. p /n. n. | ssrsrmrmmp |
.

) ) *
m r g r S /r m m p | m m p \M m r g r s | s n. r s r m r p m p |

* w g
M g r s r /g r s s | npmPmrgrs | g g r S s /g r s r |

) * * * w ) w ) )
mmPpmmggr | s n. r s n. d. n. ps s | p n. d. n. S s /g g r |
. .

) ) w ) w
g r \S R m m P | rmmpndnnP | ndnpmrgrS |

* ) ) w ) ) )
r m P m /N p p m | p p n n d n p n ṡ s | ṙ r ṡ n d n P n p |

* * * ) ) w
M p N n Ṡ n n | d n p m p p ṡ n ṡ s | R m P m P Ṡ |

) ) ) ) w w ) w
p p /ṡ S n ṡ ġ g ṙ | ṡ ṙ ġ g r ṡ n d n p | ṡ n d n p p n p m p |

* w * * *
mggrsrgrS | dnPppmggr | P m g g r s n. r s |

w w * *
d d n. p s n. s r g r m | srmspmndn | pnppMrggr |
.

* * * * w *
Pmggrrgrr | s n. s s r r p \M p | mpnprggrS |

w * w w
d. n. S n p m r S | p m n p p m p n Ṡ | n d n p ṡ n d n Ṡ |



6. tanukı̄rtti — 45—
ra ga ma pa dhu nu indu s.ā

w w w ) ) w
d n p m p ṙ ṡ n ṙ ṡ | p ṡ n d n p ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ | ṡ s /ġ g ṙ /ġ ṙ ṡ r ṁ |

w w ) w * * w
ṡ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ n d n p ṡ | d n p n n ṡ n ṡ ġ ṙ | ṡ ġ r r Ṡ s n d n |

* ) ) ) w w
PpmpmgrS | s s /p p /ṡ s n ṡ ṙ ṡ | ṁ ġ ṙ Ṡ n d n Ṡ |

w ) * w
P n d n p m \G r | S g r s n. r r S | s r m p n ṡ s n d n |

w \
·
pmgrsnS _
^ S k

zzzzz END OF MEL. AM 6 zzzzz

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ I END OF FIRST CAKRAM J ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~



6. tanukı̄rtti — 46—
Part II

NĒTRA CAKRAM

47
M ĒL. AM 7 — S ĒN ĀGRAN. I
7

netra pā mnemonic: ra gi ma pa dha na

cakram 2 — mel.am 7
rāgāṅga rāgam 7 — sēnāgran.ı̄
LAKS.AN
. AM
ślōkam — Vēṅkat.amakhi

sēnāgran.ı̄ tu ārōhē ma dha vakrēti gı̄yatē |


sagrahā sarvakālēshu gı̄yatē gāyakōttamaiḣ k

ārōhan.am: s [r [g g r m g m p [[n [D s S,
mūrcchana =)
avarōhan.am: S [[N [d p m [g M g g [r s ·

laks.an.a details — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar


rāgāṅga rāgam; saṁpūrn.am; s.ad.ja graham; madhyamam and dhaivatam are vakram in the ārōhan.am; suitable for
singing at all times.

In the first rāgāṅga rāgams in the twelve cakrams, it seems that the pūrvācāryās have established mūrcchana
prayōgams without [d n s] and only [d s] for the sake of rañjakatvam and for easier vocalization.

LAKS.YAM

7.0.1 gı̄tam — dhruva rūpaka tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi

dhruvam

48
ra gi ma pa dha na nētra pā

g p d ṡ Ṡ Ṡ Ṡ | s ṡ
ṙ ġ ġ ṙ ṡ | Ṡ ṙ ṙ ṡ |
_
^
ra a ja ta lı̄ la | gi ri lo o o la | mā na su re |

s Ṡn n d p | P dd p m | g m P· p |
ppa ṁ ṁ na ga | dhā ri i re e | na va nı̄ ya |

d d p Ṡ ṡ | ṙ ṙ ġ ġ ṙ ṡ | ṡ ṡ d d d p |
e e dha mē ru | ca a a a a pa | tri pu ra ṁ nta ka |

mmd p g r | S
a a i ya i ya | rē

jāvad.a

s s p p P d p n d | P p mg g | M ggr s |
su ra na ra kiṁ na ra ga n.a | gaṁ dha ru u va | gā a a a na |

s rgg R | S d d dp | m p d d p p |
lō o o la rē | hai ma va ti i | pra a n.a na a tha |

n n d Ṡ ṡ | ṙ ṁ ġ ġ ṙ ṡ | ṁ ṗ ḋ ṗ ṅ ḋ |
ra a a gāṁ ga | se e na a gra n.i | rā a a a a ga |

ṗ ṁ ġ ġ ṙ ṡ | Ṡ d d d p | mm d p g r |
ne e e e e tra | pā ca a a kra | na a ga ru rē e |

S k g p d ṡ Ṡ _
^ Ṡ Ṡ | s ṡ ṙ ġ ġ ṙ ṡ |
rē k ra a ja ta lı̄ la | ggi ri lo o o la |

\
·
Ṡ ṙ ṙ Ṡ k
mā na su rē k

7.0.2 tānam — Vēṅkat.amakhi


1. s s r s R | s s n. d. p | s s s | n. n. d. | p s n. n. d. | p n. d. | p n. d. d. | p d. p m p|ddpSs|rrsgrs|
. . . . . . . . . . .
d. d. p s | n. d. p d. p | p p d. p | m mpmm|gmdmgrs|rsggM|gmdpnd|pmpdp
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
|m . . . . . . . . . . . . p. r s | s s r | s g r r | s s d. d. p. m
m p m p | n d p d | p s n d | . | p. m
. g. m
. s. r. | s. p. m
. m
. p. | s. r.
ggm |gmpmd|pnddp|mmp|ggmgm|gmpMp|ggrrs|gmdpgrs|rsp
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . .

7. sēnāgran.i — 49—
ra gi ma pa dha na nētra pā

pm |mmdps|dprsr|sgrrs|mmpm d|pmp|mmpmp|ggmgm|ggr|sg
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
\
·
r r s | R s | S sS S k
2. s s r s r | s s s | d. p r s | d. p s | n. d. p d. p | s s r | g g m g m | s r s | g g r s r | s g r | s g r r s | m g
. . . .
m | s s r s s | n. n. d. | p s n. d. | n. d. p | m mpmp|ndp|pmmmp|mgm|gmggr|sgr
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
| s. r. g g m | g m p | g m r s p | m d p | m p p d p | n d p | d p m m p | g r s | Sn. d. p | m gM|
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
g g r. s. | s. r. g g r. m | g m p | n d S | r s g g M | r s p m P | s s r s R | g g m g M | s r m m P |nd
. . . . . . . . . .
\
·
Ṡ | n d p d p p | m m p m p m m | g g m g m | g m g g r | s g r r s | R s | S s S S k

7.0.3 kı̄rtanam— tisra jāti ēka tāl.am — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar

pallavi

| d n d p M G m p k ::
g w
· ·
M g g r s | R _ R P
S

^
jñā nā ṁ bi | kē pā | la ya a māṁ śrı̄ i k ::

^ ⇠⇠⇠ ^ * * \
·
m G gR S | \N. n. d. D
. P. | n D d S k
. . .
jñā tr. jñā | na jñē ya | sva rū pi ni k
.

anupallavi

) ) * ^
P ·D n | n
^
Ddp p M
^ | P ·nnD k
sē nā gra | n.ı̄ p ra mu khō | pā si tē k

| \n d P m g _ * *
ṡ \N d Ṡ ^ | _
w
g r g r S k
^
si tā si tē | khi la dē va tā | se e vi tē k

w w *
R M g m p d n d P | /N d p \M p n d d Ṡ k
jñā na pra da gu ru gu ha vi | jñā na gha nē gha na ja gha nē k

* *
k ::
⇠⇠⇠ *
Ṁ G ṙ ṡ Ṙ ġ R ṡ | S \n dd P Ṡ d d p p
dı̄ nā va na koṁ ka n. ē śa | di vya la la nē śo bha nē k ::

svaram

* * ⇥ ⇥ *
M·Gg r /m g g ṙ r | /P · d/ n d p / n d d p m k


7. sēnāgran.i — 50—
ra gi ma pa dha na nētra pā

⇠⇠⇠
\G · G g r g \S s s | . ·D
\N . p / n. d. / S r /p k::
.

⇥ ) ) ⇥ *
mG gs r /m g ggmp | d D/ n ddpm p d /ṡ ṡ k

· ·
*

S
* * gg w
ṁ Ġ g ṙ r Ṡ \N d d | P Mgg rS rpg k

7.0.4 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar

* ⇠⇠⇠ * * g g
p d p pM g g G | r m g g /m g r /g g r | MggRmgrs |

gg gg ⇠⇠⇠ * g w
s r g g r /m g g m p | G m p p /n d d P | ddpmgmPdp |

w g ) g
p d p /n d p m g M | g g r s r /g g r S | g g r s \N
. d. p. n. d. |

g w
p /n. d. / S s n. d. g r | s r g g /m g /m s r s | s g r g r n. s m g m |
.

w * ) w *
s r s p m p /n d d p | /n d p m m p m g m m | gmggrsrsgr |

* )
mgmpmdppdp | /d p m g m P p m g | / m r s /p m /d p n d p |

* X ) ) ⇠⇠⇠ )
/d d p m d p m g r S | s p p d d p /n d P | mm G gmgrmg |

) ) w ) ) *
rsrggggrS | n. d. d. d. S d. s S | s s / d d dp m m /d p |

) w ) ) w
m m /p m /d p m p m m | p /n d d p m m p g g | m g m g m p \M /p g |

w X ) g
rmgmdpmGrs | s s /p p m m /d p /n d | p ṡ N d p M g g |

w * g g ) w
m p d p /ṙ ṡ \N d d | p m g m g g r m gg | r r m g m p d p /n d |

w w * g
Ṡ n d P m g M | g m p d p /n d d p m | pdpmdpggrs |


7. sēnāgran.i — 51—
ra gi ma pa dha na nētra pā

) * w ) )
s /r s/pp m /d p /ṡ d | p /ṙ ṡ / ṙ ṡ/ġ ṙ r Ṡ | m p d d p p n d Ṡ |

g ) gg
ṙ ṁ ġ g ṙ ṡ d d d p | mmdpndpmgg | p g r s n. d. s g r s |

) g g *
g p d ṡ S/ġ g ṙ ṡ | ṙ Ṡ n n d d p m g | M g g r s /g r S |

* w g *\
·
srggrmgmpn | d /Ṡ S N d p m | gMggrRS k

zzzzz END OF MEL. AM 7 zzzzz


7. sēnāgran.i — 52—
M ĒL. AM 8 — JANAT ŌD. I
8

nētra śrı̄ mnemonic: ra gi ma pa dha ni

cakram 2 — mel.am 2
rāgāṅga rāgam 8 — janatōd.i
LAKS.AN
. AM
slōkam — Vēṅkat.amakhi

tōd.iḣ s.ad.jagrahaḣ pūrn.aḣ sāyaṁkālē pragı̄yatē |

ārōhan.am: s [r [G m p [d [N s,
mūrcchana =)
avarōhan.am: s [n [d p m [G [r s ·

laks.an.a details — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar


rāgāṅga rāgam; saṁpūrn.am; s.ad.ja graham; rakti rāgam; suitable for singing in the evening time.

This tōd.i rāgam, which is packed with the best rañjana among the rakti rāgams, is not included among
the ancient nineteen mēl.ams. Further, Vēṅkat.amakhi calls this tōd.i rāgam an auttara rāgam⇤ . One has to
carefully observe the differences in the svara combination with rañjana, and svara sañcāram from the laks.yas
of gı̄tam, kı̄rtanam, varn.am, and so forth.

LAKS.YAM

8.0.1 gı̄tam — jhaṁpa tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi

⇤ auttara rāgam is one which has originated from northern region. It is also known as dēśı̄ya rāgam

53
ra gi ma pa dha ni nētra śrı̄

dhruvam

ṗ ṗ ṁ | Ġ ṁ ṗ ṁ Ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ | Ṁ _
^ Ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ n |
a a re | rā a a ja rā a a ja | gı̄ ta ca a ri i tra |

Ṡ ṙ ṙ ṡ n D _
^ D· | D ġ Ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ ṡ | ġ ġ ṁ ṗ ṁ ġ ġ ṙ ṡ n |
ma nma tha ha rē | pā rva tı̄ va a ma ṁ ga | dha a a a a ra n.a ca n.a r.e |

ṡ ṙ ṡ n d p m g r s |
ni i re e ja ra a a a ja |

antari

D · D d n d n ṡ | Ġ · ṙ Ṡ _
^ Ṡ |
tē jaḣ pra ta a a pa | pra bbhā vu rē |

jāvad.a

ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ n d n ṡ ṙ ġ | Ṡ ṙ Ġ Ṁ p ṗ ṗ ṁ | Ḋ · Ḋ ḋ ṅ ḋ ḋ ṗ |
bha a va bha va ha ra śa ru va | sā rva bhau ma ppa ra ṁ | dhā a ma kā a a la |

Ṗ ḋ ṗ ṁ ṗ ṁ Ṁ ṁ | ġ ġ ṗ Ṁ g ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ | Ṡ r ṙ Ġ _
^ Ġ Ṁ · |
saṁ ha a ra ka ra vum ni | ma a ru kaṁ d.e e ya a cē | ra khkhi n.a llē |

ṡ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ ṡ ṙ ṡ n d | d n d p m g m g r s | s r G m p d n ṡ ṡ |
ta i sa re e mā ṁ pa a hi | ra a ga ṁ ga ja na to o d.i | u pa aṁ ga na a ga va a |

Ṁ _
^ Ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ n | d d n n n d m g r s k
rā l.i ne e tra śri i | ca a kra na a ga ru ra vi i k

D · D d n d n ṡ | D Ġ ṙ Ṡ k
tē jaḣ pra ta a a pa | pra bbhā vu rē k

ṙ s n | d d n n n d mgr s | r s n d ndmgr s |
a a re | bha a s.a a ṁ ga a a a ga | pu u ṁ na a a a a a ga |

d d n n n n ṙ ṡ n ṡ | Ṁ _
^ Ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ n | d dn n n d m g r s k
va ra a a a l.i ra a a ga | gā na ma a dhu ri ya | ja a a n.u ja a n.a ra vi i k

D · D d n d n ṡ | D g Ġ · ṙ Ṡ _
^ Ṡ \
·
k
tē jaḣ pra ta a a pa | pra bbhā vu rē k

8. janatōd.i — 54—
ra gi ma pa dha ni nētra śrı̄

8.0.2 kı̄rtanam 1 — rūpaka tāl.am — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar

pallavi

gg
k ::
w w w
· · n n | d n d · n ṡ n | n Ṡ _ | _ Ṡ n d p m
w
S

^
k ::
^
ka ma | lā a a ṁ bi | kē | ee e

w w ^
n n | d n d · n ṡ n | Ṡ | n D p ṡ k
ka ma | lā a ṁ bi | kē | ā śri ta k

w ^ w w
nD | p m g m p d p p m G | r n. s _
^ | _
^ Ṡ r g r s/ g r n. k
ka | lpa la ti kē | e caṁ | ṁ d.i ke e e k

w
s s | r Gr s Rs | n. d. n. | d. n. S k
ka ma | nı̄ i yyā | ru n.ā | ṁ śu kē k

g g * * ⇠⇠⇠ ) X
g g | gw m n d p | ^p G | g mpm p d p d k
ka ra | vi dhṙ ta śu | kē | mā ma va a k

⇠⇠⇠ w
n n | n ṡ ṙ ṡ n d n d n ṡ n | Ṡ _^ | _
^ Ṡ · d p k
ka ma | lā ṁ bi | kē | ja ga k

· ·
X
S

p G | Md p p mGR | S _
^ | _
^ S _
^ S k
daṁ | ṁ bi kē ē | ē | ē k

anupallavi

w
p p | D /n p d p | /d m m | g p m g r s n. k
ka ma | lā sa nā | di | pū u ji ta a k

g * ⇠⇠⇠
s r | g m p d/n | d m | d n Ṡ k
ka ma | la pa te | ba hu | va ra dē k

w ⇥ ⇥ ⇥ ⇠⇠⇠
d n | ṡ r ġ ṙ ṡ | /ṙ ṡ ṙ n | n ṡ n ṡ d d k
ka ma | lā la ya | tı̄ | rttha vai bha k


8. janatōd.i — 55—
ra gi ma pa dha ni nētra śrı̄

⇠⇠⇠ w w · ·
w ^ X

S
⇠⇠⇠
p /d /n n ṡ | r ṡ n ṡ n d | p m g _ ^ | _
^ g m g mpd k
vē | śi vē ka | ru n.ā | ṙn.a ve e k

caran.am

[• ⇠⇠⇠ w w
p d | p m \g m g g | g mpD· | p p mg R s n. _
^ k
sa ka | la lō ka | na a | yi kē e k

⇠⇠⇠
_
^ n s r | /g s /r n. | s r | / G M _ k
^
sa ṁ | gı̄ ta | ra si | kē k

w * w
_
^ m g m | P d ppm | /d p d _^ | _
^ d n Ṡ · r Ġ k
e su ka | vi tva | pra dā | yi kē k

| ṡ /ṙ n n d /n n d p | m g mpdp | p mg R s /g r n.
w _
n Ṡ ^ k
suṁ | da ri ga ta | mā | yi kē e k

w g
_
^ n s s | P p dn | d p /n d | \m /d p \g g k
e vi ka | lē bha ra
.
| mu | kti dā na k

w ⇠⇠⇠ g
m /n d | D Pdn | d m | d n Ṡ _ ^ k
ni pu | nē | a gha | ha ra n.ē k
.

_
^ s k ::
k ::

w
d n | Ṡ ṡ )s _
^
| _
^ ṡ ṡ | n ṡ ṙ ṙ Ṡ n k
vi ya | dā di bhū | ta | ki ra n.ē k

k ::
w ⇥ g g
n n d | n ṡ ṙ ṡ ndn | ṡ n d m | d /n Ṡ
vi no | o da ca ra | ne
. e | a ru n.ē k ::

g w w w X w
d d /Ġ | ṙ ṡ /ṙ ṙ ṡ n Ṡ | n Ṡ n ṡ | n D p m g m P k
sa ka l.ē | gu ru gu ha ka ra n.ē | sa dā śi | vāṁ taḣ ka ra n.ē k

g * · ·
| n Ṡ X
w w
gm p d
S

| n /R ṡ n d d n Ṡ nd _^ | _
^ d p pm g m p d k
a ka ca t.a | ta pā di va rn.ē | a khaṁ d.ai | ka ra sa pū rn.e e k


8. janatōd.i — 56—
ra gi ma pa dha ni nētra śrı̄

8.0.3 kı̄rtanam 2 — ādi tāl.am — Cinnasvāmi Dı̄ks.itar

This kı̄rtanam, on śrı̄ nārada muni, was composed by Cinnasvāmi Dı̄ks.itar, who was proficient in in-
strumental and vocal music, was an expert vı̄n.a player, and who was the brother of Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar.

pallavi

w ^ ⇠⇠⇠
G ·r R /mg gr R sN. . | S s n. g ^
d. N _ | _
^ g m P k
gā a na lo o la karu | n.ā la vā | la bhā k

g
k ::
X
m g m p d p p m g r s n. d. n. d. _
^ | _ d

g g g r /m g | g R ṡ d. n. s r -
^ %

ga va ta śı̄ la mā ṁ | ṁ pa ri pā a | la a ya k ::

⇠⇠⇠ \
·
g R·s k
la a k

anupallavi

* w ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ w


M ·n d p m p mgm | P ·d n n | N d n n ṡ n \D _
^ k
mā ni ta gu n.a su u | jñā na dhu | rı̄ n.a a k

_
^ d ::
:
:

w w w w
d n ṡ n ṡ ṡ /ṙ Ṡ n | n n n d n ṡ | N \d n n ṡ nD _
^ k
ma dhu ri pu pa da ciṁ ṁ | ta na pā | rı̄ n.a k

g * g
_
^ dd n ṡ n /ġ g ṙ r /ġ ġ ṙ ṡ | _
^ ṡ ṡ n /ġ ṙ ṡ | n \d /n ṡ k
a śri nā ra da gu ru | su ja na a | trā n.a k

w · ·
S

| d n ṡ X | p m g r s /r s n
w w
ṡn ṡR · ṡ/ṙṠ n n ṡ n dpd n d p k
ci dvi lā sa ka ra | dhṙ ta va ra | vi i n.a a k

caran.am

* g * w
g g r r/ g g r s S r n s s S |
1. ha ri hara bra mēṁ drāmara sa carā |
2. da nadā tmaju la tu da rpitu la yiyala |
3. vyā sasu ka vi va ra vā lmı̄ kulakati |


8. janatōd.i — 57—
ra gi ma pa dha ni nētra śrı̄

w * w
n. d. n. S /r s n. | n. n. d. n. s n n. d. m k
ca ramu lan ni t.a nu | sthi ra mu ga ne ne la koni k
va na jā ks.u la mama | ta nu mi mu de li yaka k
bhā su ra ma gu śrı̄ | ha ri ca ri ta mu lu ba k
w w
d. n. S s n. G g m g m P gm |
1. pa ri pū rn.u davai ve lu gucu nuṁd.ed.i |
2. mana si jā ta ma gnu la na la kū bara |
3. dē śamosa gi pra hl.āduni nı̄ ni ja |

⇥ ⇥ w w *
p d p d m p gm | m g m p m grs k
pa ramā tmud.unı̄ | vē e gā a dā a a k
man.i grı̄ vulanu | ni ru vu ra nu u u k
dā su jē si | ghanamuga manici k
w
s s /d d p p /d m P p g M P |
1. va ra tri bhu vana mū la bhū ta bha vi s.ya |
2. kanugo ni bṙ ṁ dā vanamuna ya ma l.ā |
3. vē sa ra ka nd.u nı̄ nula pā liṁ pu cu |

w *
G m / D d p d | N d n ṡ nn d m k
dvar tta mā na mu la | ne mma di nira ta mu k
jjuna ta ruvu la ga ṁ | ma nin.a ṁ tat.a gṙ k
vē dāṁ tā rtthamu | vi śa damu jē yu cu k
w w
d d n Ṡ ṡ ṙ ṡ n /ṙ ṡ n d n Ṡ |
1. na rayucuṁd.u du vu nı̄ ma hi maluyiṁ |
2. s.run.ida rśa namo sa gi pa ra ma pā |
3. vā śi gaṁ tu śrı̄ ma nnā rā ya n.a |
w w · ·

S
n ṡ ṙ ṡ n ṡ n n p d /nn d p p mG r r k
ta ni po ga d.aga |
ta ra mā va ra vı̄ ı̄ n.āā k
vanula a jē e esi dasa | da na ri na vı̄ ī n.āā k
dā ā sudaiai ai na nā ā ra daguru vı̄ ī n.āā k

|
w ) w w
g gm g m ḋ d n d n /ṙ n ṡ d nd |
hariro harivarada yanucu nija mahati |
|
· ·
g g g
S

w w w
/g ṙ ṡ ṅ n Ṡ n d | p mm P m g r n. k
palukaga sāreku | na tı̄ pāvanamagu k

8.0.4 kı̄rtanam 3 — ādi tāl.am — Kumāra Et.t.ēndra Mahārājā

This kı̄rtanam was composed by Kumāra Et.t.ēndra Mahaārāja, the great grandfather of the current mahā-
rāja and heir to the kingdom. By the blessings of Lord muruga, this composer has fathomed the ocean of

8. janatōd.i — 58—
ra gi ma pa dha ni nētra śrı̄

knowledge numerous arts such as sanskrit, telugu, tamizh, saṅgı̄tam, sāhityam, was adept in upholding the
dharmam, was very famous and, was a great giver of gifts.

pallavi

w ) w )
[• · · g p mg r s n. d. /s n. _
^s | _ s s Rgm | p p m / d p %†d k
S

^
ga ja va da nā sa ṁ | mō di ta | vi i ra a k

p:: - d _
^ k
a:: a k

⇥ w X
_
^ d d n Ṡ · ṙ ṡ
w
rnṠ · nṡ n d p | g /m g p m pd p | %
p mgrs Ṡ n d k
agajava a lı̄ ra ma n.a | mā a ma | va a dē va k

\
·
p m- :: p
w
mgRS k
a :: va a k

anupallavi

w ⇠⇠⇠ w
[• d n d pm p m m gm | /n d D n | N dn n /ṡ n d _
^ k
vi ja yo o llā sa va a llı̄ | ka t.ā ks.a | pā a tra a k

_
^ d ::
a ::

* w X w
d /ġ ṙ s n \d n ṡ ṙ | nw Ṡ X
n d p | m g mpdp p mgrr k
vi ji ta ka lpa ka | pa lla va | ca ra a n.a a k

· ·
S

s r
a

caran.am

) ) g
/n n | d p p mG r s n.
⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ _
[• s r g m mmp pm g _
^
| _
^ gg m p d ^ k
a su ra ku la ni bi d.a | ti mi ra bhā | a no o k

† Due to software limitations, we employ the symbols %


and -
to indicate the staring and terminating position of a (curly) over

brace that the Telugu SSP uses. For example, we type %


srgmpdnS- to represent s r g m p d n S.

8. janatōd.i — 59—
ra gi ma pa dha ni nētra śrı̄

_
^ n. k ::
o k ::

X ⇠⇠⇠ ^
s r g sr s n d ns _ ^ | _
^ s s r g m | p pm/ d pd k
a ṁ bho o ru ha jā ta | sto o tra | nā da a k

p
a

w w
d n d pmp m pmgm | p pd n n | N dn d nd _
^
k
va su tā ta pu ra sa ṁ ṁ | ra a ks.a n.a | dē e va a k

_
^ dk
ak

* * X *
| nw Ṡ X
w
/Ġ r ṡ n d N ṡ ṙ nd p | m g m pdp p mg r r k
vā gvi lā sa kā rti i | kē e ya | gu ha a va a ra a k

svaram‡

gg ) ⇠⇠⇠ * gg * ⇠⇠⇠
Grs grgg Gmm gRs | G r r / g r n. d. | /Grr/ G _
^ G k::

g) wgg ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠


k::
w w w w w
gsgrgggm gpgd gndm | gmdm gmnd | gmpd N _
^ N

) w gg w
⇠⇠⇠ ggg g g
ggmg mpdn ggmp d n ṡ ṙ | ġ ġ /ṁ Ġ ṙ ṡ n | /ġ ġ ṙ n dmgr k

) ) ) ) g w g w w g gg g
g g /m m /d d /n n /ġ ġ r ṡ n d n ṡ | ġ ġ ṙ \N d n ṡ | g g m /n d m g r k

· ·
S

w
srk

8.0.5 cauka varn.am — ādi tāl.am — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar

‡ Thismuktāyi svaram, with the gāndhāra ed.uppu, and caturaśra jāti was composed by Bālusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar, the third brother of Mut-
tusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar .

8. janatōd.i — 60—
ra gi ma pa dha ni nētra śrı̄

pallavi

⇠⇠⇠ w ⇠⇠⇠ w
· ·
G m p m /d p d n ṡ | ṡ /ṙ n d d / n d | p p m g r \n. k
S

rū pa mu jū ci | va la ci va | a cci i ti ni k

w ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ w w \
· ⇠⇠⇠ ^ w :
s r gm G r s N . d. n. d. n. s n. | S ·mp | p m G · g R s n. k :
| | :
ko o ō pa mu sē e tu rā sā mi ı̄ iṁ ta a k :

w ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ w w w \
·
s r gm G r s n. n s r s n. d. n. s n. | S _
^ S | S _ S k
^
kō o ō pa mu sē e e e tu | rā | a k

anupallavi

k ::
w ⇠⇠⇠ w ⇠⇠⇠
p d n ṡ N d pm p m m gm | / D ·pd | n n \d n \d d
tā a pa a tra ya ha a ru | d.ai i | ve la yu śrı̄ k ::

⇠⇠⇠ w ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ w * g


N ṡ ṙ ṡ n ṡ ṡ s / d p d | n ṡ Ṙ S p d | /n n d p p mgrs k
tyā ga rā ja sā a | mı̄ ı̄ y i | dē e mi i k

2. n ṡ ṡ n ṡ ṙ ṡ |
tya a ga |

muktāyi svaram

w g g g
|:: -
w w w w
g m p \G · m d P gpmgrs | n. d. n. S r g m | nd gmP %
dp

_
^ Sk

w w · ·
)
S

w
g g m \G m d d n \D n d n ṡ ṙ | /Ġ ṙ \ N d \M | g R S n. s r k

caran.am

g g
k ::
⇠⇠⇠ * * w g
| P ·D· d /n | dp p mG rsrg
* M n d pm p m g m
mā ra kō t.i su ṁ ṁ | da rā kā | rā a k ::


8. janatōd.i — 61—
ra gi ma pa dha ni nētra śrı̄

svaram

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ *


k:: *
⇠⇠⇠ w
1. G · M / D \ m _
^ | _
^ m \ G \r _
^ | _
^ r S·Rg

w w w w g g w g g w
2. g m /d p /d m /p g d g m /p m g r n | s g r m g n d /ṙ | nd ndmg rg k*

* *
r g m /n \D g m - k:: *
w w
3. D n d m M d m g Gmgr r _
^ | _
^ r g r s n. d. n. s | %

r g m /n \D _
^ D k

w w w w w ggg gg g g w
srg rgmd g m d n m d n ṡ d | n ṡ ṙ n ġ ṙ n d | /n d m g rs rg k

8.0.6 svarasthāna varn.am — ādi tāl.am — Rāmasvāmi Dı̄ks.itar

This svarasthāna varn.am was composed by Rāmasvāmi Dı̄ks.itar, the father of Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar, in
praise of the great nobleman, Chennai Man.ali Cinnayyā Mudaliar.

pallavi

⇠⇠⇠ * ⇠⇠⇠
s r G n \D . n. | \P m r
. .
| \n. N
. · p. d. k
sa ri gā ni dā ni | pā ma ri | ni nı̄ pa da k

⇠⇠⇠
s M g m M g
w
| \ N ⇠⇠⇠
| _ S ·\·
k
. g \ n.
_ ^
^
sa mā ga ma mā ga | nı̄ ga nı̄ | ni sā k

anupallavi

w ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ X ⇠⇠⇠


g r m m / D · ṙ | P / D ṙ | ṡ n D r k
ga ri ma ma dā ri | pa dā ri | sa dā ri k

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ w · ·


S

g m p d N D n G | n D n | p s g n k
ga ma pa da nı̄ dā ni gā | ni dā ni | pa sa ga ni k


8. janatōd.i — 62—
ra gi ma pa dha ni nētra śrı̄

caran.am

m r m r g n. S | g n. p. n. | d. g d. n. k
ma ri ma ri ga ni sā | ga ni pa ni | da ga da ni k

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠


M n. / G n. / G | N mm n | G D k
mā ni gā ni gā | ni mma ni | gā dā k

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠


m R / N p d \M _
^
| _
^ m n. G · m | R · n. / G k
ma rı̄ nı̄ pa da ma | ma ni gā ma | rı̄ ni gā k

X ⇠⇠⇠ w ⇠⇠⇠ X w *
/ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ n D p m p d n | Ṡ n dp | p \G m p d p p m g r ṙ k
ma n.a li vēṁ ka t.a kṙ | s.n.ēṁ dra | nā a a tō o k

muktāyi svaram

⇠⇠⇠ g g gg w g ⇠⇠⇠ ) gg g
n d m g k::
w w
G m d m g r n. S r/g r s n. d. | n. G rM g/ d _
^ | _
^ d d/R

· ·
) gg g gg w

S
* ) g g g
g m m d d n n /ġ ṙ ġ d / ṙ ṡ ṙ n/ ṙ | n d g /d m g r / m | gr n d m g r n. k

There are plenty of compositions on Veṅkat.akṙs.n.ēndra Mudaliyār, with extraordinary and brilliant
imagination like this one.

8.0.7 padam — ādi tāl.am — Kat.ikai Mūkkuppulavar

This svarasthāna padam was composed by Kat.ikai Mūkkuppulavar, the tamil scholar belonging to Et.t.a-
yapuram scholastic academy, in praise of Maharāja Veṅkat.ēśvara Et.t.ēndra, who was very generous, very
adept in music theory, with his accomplishments in both instrumental, and vocal music, and who was the
second great grandfather of the present mahārāja of Et.t.ayapuram. For this svarasthāna padam, varn.amet..tu,
and muktāyi svaram featuring the style of anulōmaṁ, pratilōmaṁ, was incorporated by Bālusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar,
the vı̄n.a exponent, and the third brother of Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar.

pallavi

w ⇠⇠⇠ w ⇠⇠⇠
· ·
S· r g m g m p _ | _ p g mpm | d p d d /n d m k
S

^ ^
ā ti yā ram pa | k ka la vi yi | lē tā nē k


8. janatōd.i — 63—
ra gi ma pa dha ni nētra śrı̄

gr :
:
:
:

⇠⇠⇠ w ⇠⇠⇠ \
·
gm g r r r g r s n. d. /r s | R S _
^
| _
^ S _
^ S k
a ti ka cu ka ṁ ta ra | vē | ē k

anupallavi

g g g ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ w ⇠⇠⇠


N d d /n d m g r s r g | M m g m | p d n ṡ k
nı̄ ti tu rai yē vē ṁ ka | t.ē śva · re | t.t.ē n ti ra k

· ·
) *

S
N n ṡ \ G m s Rr s M n. n. | \D . n. m \G m d | \M d. R p r n.
. k
nı̄ ni ca kā ma ca rı̄ ri ca mā ni ni | tā ni ma kā ma ta | mā ta ri pā ri nil k

caran.am

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠
s r/ g r s p d | \M d \ m _
^ k _
^ m d \M k
ca ri kā ri ca pa ta | mā ta mā k ta mā k

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠


w
s m M / D m d | \M G k d. r g *r k
ca ma mā tā ma ta | mā kā k da ri ga ri k

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ * ⇠⇠⇠ *


S m d N D | n d s r k M M k
saṁ ma ta nı̄ tā | ni ta ca ri k mā mā k

⇠⇠⇠ ) ⇠⇠⇠ *
s d m g N N | D n d k M d. r k
ca ta ma ka nı̄ ni | tā ni ta k mā ta ri k

svaram

k::
w w w w w w
n. R g m P d n Ṡ ṙ g ṁ Ġ | ṙṡ/ġ R n d n | ṡ ṙ ṡ n Ṡ n d

w w w ⇠⇠⇠ ) w · ·
S

d /n Ṡ n ṡ ṙ ṡ n d n Ṙ ġ ṡ ṙ | G /ṁ ġ ṙ Ṡ n | d P m g R n. k


8. janatōd.i — 64—
ra gi ma pa dha ni nētra śrı̄

8.0.8 sañcāri — ra gan.a mat.hya tāl.am§ — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar

⇠⇠⇠ g * * * w
G G /m g r r | /g r s s | /r s s n. d. n. S k

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ gg
D
. N
. S R | d. n. s r | s r / g / m g r s n. k

⇠⇠⇠ ) ⇠⇠⇠ g g g
D
. G rr G | d. g r g | m g r s / g r s n. k

w w ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ) ⇠⇠⇠


D
. n. s d. n. s r | g m G | /p m G / m m G k

w ) gg
mmgmpdpm | dpmg | /m m g /m g r S k

⇠⇠⇠ * ⇠⇠⇠ w w ) ) ⇠⇠⇠


R G M D | rgmd | g m /d d /n n D k

⇠⇠⇠ g
/n d p m /d p m g | /p m g r | /m g r g s r S k

w w )
D
. /R \N
. d. n. | srgm | s r g m g /d D k

* * * g g ⇠⇠⇠
Mnddppm | /n d p m | /p m g r /G G k

w g )
Mgrgmgr | smgr | s n. d. n. S S k

w w g g ⇠⇠⇠
d. n. s r g m D | gmdn | \D m /n d m G k

g g gg g gg g ⇠⇠⇠
/n d m g r s n.d. | g r s n. | m g r g m /n D k

g g g g g⇠⇠⇠
g /n d m g /d m g | r /m g r | s g r s /r n. D
. k

⇠⇠⇠ w ) ⇠⇠⇠ )
N
. s r G n. s | rr G | srggMM k

*
\S r g m p d n | srgm | p d /N d d \M k

§ mathya tālam consists of laghu, dhrutaṁ, laghu. Ra gana matya tālaṁ consists of guru, laghu, guru. This is caturaśra jāti. See details of
. . . . .
others from the preface.

8. janatōd.i — 65—
ra gi ma pa dha ni nētra śrı̄

⇠⇠⇠ w w g w g
G Mgmpm | gmpd | /n n d m g m d m k

g g g w g * g g
/d d m g m /d m g | dmgm | /n n d d /n d m g k

* w w g ⇠⇠⇠
m n \D d n \D | m d \M | gmGdm G k

w g g w w gg
m p d /n d p m g | mpdp | m g m /d p m g g k

* ⇠⇠⇠
m /n d /n d m m /d | m /d m g | r g /m g r /g r s k

) ) ) ) w ⇠⇠⇠
s s /r r /g g /m m | srgm | P d /n d p D k

w w g X ⇠⇠⇠
p d /n p /d m P | gmpd | /n d p m P m G k

) ) ) ⇠⇠⇠ w ⇠⇠⇠ ) ) w
rrggmm/ D | gm D | m m /d d m d n ṡ k

X ⇠⇠⇠ g w w
n D n ṡ d n \ D | /ṙ ṙ ṡ n | ṡ /ṙ n ṡ p d n ṡ k

w w g
gmpdrgmp | srgm | p d n s /ṙ ṙ Ṡ k

g g g g gg)
n /ġ ṙ n d /ṙ n d | m /d m g | r /g r n. d. g r s k

w w g
n. r n. g r m g p | m d p /n | d m g d m r /g s k

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ g )
sr G mpd n _
^ | _
^ n ṡ d n | Ṡ d ġ ṙ r Ṡ k

g * * * )
d /ġ r ġ /ṁ g ṙ r | /ġ r r ṡ | /ṙ ṡ s n d n Ṡ k

*
n d p m /d p m g | /p m g r | /m g r g r r S k

w gg
n. s r g m p d n | ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ | ġ ṙ d /Ġ r n d k

gg gg
d /Ṙ n d m g /d _
^ | _
^ dmg r | d. /G r m g r s k


8. janatōd.i — 66—
ra gi ma pa dha ni nētra śrı̄

* ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠
Ṡ N D M | G _
^ G | MP G _
^ G k

* * \
·
M G R · n. | D
. G | R _
^ S _
^ S k

8.0.9 gı̄tam — dhruva tāl.am — pūrvikās

This tōd.i gı̄tam alone, featured without pañcama svaram, and composed by pūrvikas, is well known and is
in currently in vogue.

dhruvam

Ṡ n d D | d n ṡ ṙ | Ġ Ġ k ġ ṁ ḋ ṁ ġ ṙ | Ġ ṙ n | Ṡ Ṡ \
·
k
ā re e rē | da śa ra tha | rā jā k ka la śaṁ bu dhi | caṁ dra mu | rē rē k

N ṡ ġ ṙ ġ | ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ | Ṡ n d k D Ṙ Ṙ | ġ ġ ṙ ġ | ṙ ṙ Ṡ k
tā t.a ka a a | ga a rva vi | bhē da na k gā dhē yā | kra tu pa a | la nu rē k

Ġ Ṁ Ḋ | ḋ ṁ ġ ṙ | Ġ Ġ k ṁ ġ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ | n ġ ṙ ṡ | n dnd k
pā s.ā n.ā | pra a n.a da | pā dā k ka ma la pa da a | a ga ka n.u | re e re e k

d n ṡ ṙ Ġ | ṙ ġ Ṁ | ṁ ġ Ġ k ṙ ġ Ṙ Ṙ | ġ ṙ ṡ ṅ | Ṡ Ṡ k
ha ra ko o daṁ | d.a vi khaṁ | d.a na paṁ k d.i tu rē rē | ks.i ti ja a | nā thā k

ġ ṙ ġ ṁ ṁ ṅ | ḋ ṁ ġ ṁ | Ġ Ġ k ṁ ġ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ | n ġ ṙ ṡ | Ṡ n d k
bhṙ gu ra a ma a | va le e pa | lō pā k ka ra n.a ca n.a a | kṙ pa n.a ji | nā va na k

jāvad.a

D Ṙ Ṙ | ġ ṁ ġ ḋ | Ḋ Ḋ k Ḋ ḋ ṁ ġ ṙ | Ġ ṙ n | ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ k
ā rē rē | da śa ra tha | rā jā k bhā s.a n.a pa ri | pā la nu | re e re e k

d n ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ | Ṡ ṙ n | d n ṡ ṙ k ġ ṁ Ḋ Ṁ | ġ ġ ṙ n | Ṡ Ṡ k
va ali vi bhe e | e da na | ra vi ta na k ya a mō dā | pa a la nu | rē rē k

ġ ṙ ṡ Ṡ n | D d ġ | Ġ ṙ ṡ k N ṡ ṙ Ġ | ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ | Ṡ n d k
si ṁ dhu rā ja | baṁ dha na | baṁ dhu ra k rā va n.a vi | dra a va n.u | rē rē e k


8. janatōd.i — 67—
ra gi ma pa dha ni nētra śrı̄

d d ṙ ṙ ġ ġ | ṁ ṁ ḋ ḋ | Ṅ S̈ k ṅ s̈ ṅ ḋ Ḋ | ḋ ṁ ġ ṁ | ġ ġ ṙ ṙ k
vi bhı̄ i i i i | s.a n.a sa ṁ | rā jyā k bhi s.e e e kı̄ | ks.i ti dhi i | ru nu re e k

ġ ṙ ṡ n d d | ġ ṙ ġ ṡ | ṙ n d n k ṁ ġ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ | ṅ ġ ṙ ṡ | N d d k Ṡ k
su ma hi ta na ya | sa ma hi ta | na ya śri i k ra ghu na a ya ka | ja ya va ra | dā ya ka k k

Ṡ n d D | d n ṡ ṙ | Ġ Ġ \ ·
k
ā re e rē | da śa ra tha | rā jā k

8.1 janyam 1 — nāgavarāl.i


nētra śrı̄ mnemonic: ra gi ma pa dha ni

mel.am 8 — tōd.i

janya rāgam 1 — nāgavarāl.i


LAKS.AN
. AM
ślōkam — Vēṅkat.amakhi

ar̄ōhē cāvarōhē ca pa vakrā sārvakālikā |


s.ad.jagrahēti vijñēyā rāgō nāgavarāl.ikā k

ārōhan.am: s [r [g m p m [d [n s,
mūrcchana =)
avarōhan.am: s [n [d m p [g [r s ·

laks.an.a details — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar


upāṅgam; saṁpūrn.am; s.ad.ja graham; pañcamam vakram in the ārōhan.am and ārōhan.am; rakti rāgam ; suitable
for singing at all times.

In this nāgavarāl.i rāgam traditionally sancārāms range from mandra sthāyi dhaivatam to madhya sthāyi
nis.ādham. Sometimes they could range until the tāra sthāyi s.ad.jam. But this is not a madhya rāgam like
punnāgavarāl.i

LAKS.YAM

8.1.1 gı̄tam — jhaṁpa tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi

dhruvam

ġ Ġ | m ṁ ṁ ṁ ġ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṙ ṡ | n ṡ ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ n d n d |
ra n.a | ddha ra n.ı̄ ma a jha ri vi ja ya | sa a ra thi i re e vi ja ya |


8. janatōd.i — 68—
ra gi ma pa dha ni nētra śrı̄

ġ ṙ ġ ṁ ṁ ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ n k
sa ṁ ga ma ṁ na a a ma ṁ k

antari

d n ṡ n d ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ n | Ṡ _^ Ṡ
_
^ Ṡ s |
pa a hi go o va l.a ra a vu | rē re |

jāvad.a

n ṡ ġ | ṙ ṙ Ṡ n Ṡ ġ ġ ṁ | ṁ ḋ ṗ ṁ ṁ ġ ġ ṙ Ṡ |
mu ra l.i | na a dā vi nō o o du | mu ni va ṁ dya pa a a du |

m ṁġ ġ ṙ ṡ ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ n | Ṡ _^ Ṡ · ṡ d d n n | ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ n ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ n |
mma a a a a ha a a a ru | rē re tti ya i | a i ya i ya a i ya i ya |

ṙ ġ ṁ ġ ġ Ṙ g ġ ġ m | ṅ ḋ ḋ ṁ ġ ṙ ġ ġ ṙ ṡ | ġ ṁ ṗ ṁ ṁ ġ ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ |
a i ya a i ya tti ya ṁ | va i ya i ya a i ya i ya | a a a a a aaaaa |

\
·
n ṡ ṁ ġ ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ n d k d ṅ ṡ n d ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ n | Ṡ _ Ṡ Ṡ Ṡ _ k
^ Ṡ rr-1ex
_
^ ^
a a a a a a a a a re k pa a hi go o va l.a ra a vu | rē rē k

8.1.2 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar

⇠⇠⇠ * gg g g ⇠⇠⇠ * *
n. d. N
. n. d. g r S | n. g g r s n. s g G | mdpmmggrS |

) ) g * g ) w
d. d. N
. d. n. n. g r n. | s n. g r r s n. r g m | g r r s n. d. n. s n. d. |

g ) g g * w ⇠⇠⇠ w g *
g r s r r s n. s g r | p m g g r r s n. S | N
. s n. s g r r s n. |

⇠⇠⇠ w ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ * w gw ⇠⇠⇠


s m G r n. s r N
. | d n N /G r r s n. | srgmgg rg M |

gg ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ gg g g


p g r s n. d. N
. S | D
. n. s M /p g r s | r g m p m /d m /p g r |

g ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ g *
s m g r s r G /r n. | s /d /m / p g r s m p m | /d m p \g r g m g r r |


8. janatōd.i — 69—
ra gi ma pa dha ni nētra śrı̄

w w w g g ) g
n. g r g m p m d n d | \m p g m g p m g r s | ndmmPggrs |

* *
d m p g /m r g r s s | n. d. /g r g m m g r r | s n. d. n. s n. d. g r g |

⇠⇠⇠ w
d. n. g r /g r s n. d. g | r s n. g r n. r s \ N
. | d. g r n. s r g m P |

) ) ) w * X ⇠⇠⇠
g g /m m /p p m /d m /p | g m /d p m d n d m m | ppmGrrg g mm |

g ) g g g
pgmmsmmggr | s r s g g m m /d p m | n d d m /p m g g r r |

w ) ) w w
s r g m p m d d /n n | ṡ n d m n d m d m p | g m p m /p g /m g m d |

w w X
n ṡ n d m p m d n n | Ṡ n d m p m G r s | s r g m p m d d n ṡ |

g * * ) w
ṡ n d m p g r s n. d. | g g r r s s n. d. m m | /p p g m p m g r S |

g w \
·
d. n. S n. d. g r s n. | S _
^ SS _
^ S _
^ S k

8.2 janyam 2 — punnāgavarāl.i


nētra śrı̄ mnemonic: ra gi ma pa dha ni

mel.am 8 — tōd.i

janya rāgam 2 — punnāgavarāl.i


LAKS.AN
. AM
ślōkam — Vēṅkat.amakhi

mandra s.adja nishādōrdhva dhaivatānta pramān.akaḣ |


syāt punnāgavarāl.istu sagrahaḣ sārvakālikaḣ k

ārōhan.am: [n s [r [g m p [d ,
mūrcchana =)
avarōhan.am: [d p m [g [r s [n ·

laks.an.a details — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar


bhās.āṅgam; saṁpūrn.am; s.ad.ja graham; rakti rāgam; suitable for singing all times. Some hold the view that this
is suitable for singing at night.

In the rāga laks.an.a ślōkam, Vēṅkat.amakhi has stated that this is a madhya rāgam with mandra sthāyi
nis.ādam to madhya sthāyi dhaivatam and has also used it the same way in the gı̄tam in this rāgam.

8. janatōd.i — 70—
ra gi ma pa dha ni nētra śrı̄

In each sampūrn.a rāgam even though there are usually seven svarams, traditionally the sanchārams are
done with eight svarams by the pūrvācāryās. So those who know tradition, like Ks.ētrajña and Muttusvāmi
Dı̄ks.itar, have used sañcārāms from mandra sthāyı̄ nis.ādam to madhya sthāyı̄ nis.ādam. However the vain.ikas
who know the sampradāyam play it in the position of dhaivatam as a gamakam. Not only that, in this bhās.āṅga
rāgam in the prayōgam (g \ r g m), there is the usage of pañca śruti ṙs.abham in some regions.

LAKS.YAM

8.2.1 gı̄tam — dhruva tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi

dhruvam

g g r s r n. s r s r G _
^ G | g m mpm g g g r r S _
^ S |
ka da na tā a l.i ha ṁ vi i rā | gha na sa a ga ra ga m bhi i rā |

s s d p dm p g g r s r g g | S d d p mgM p g g r s |
ka vi ja na ji i va na ra a dhe e ya a | dhau re e ya a i ya yya i ya i ya |

antari

g r r sN . ss r s r G
_
^ G | r gg m g g r s s g r s r s |
bhu u lo o ka cca ṁ ṁ ṁ drā | bho o o ga de e ve e ṁ dra a a a a |

jāvad.a

g g M P dd d p m g m p g | g r r sN . s r s r g Mg |
u pe ṁ dra ssa a dgu n.a sa a ṁ dra | tu jha bhe e rı̄ ni na a a de ē e |

g r s r s n. s r s g R s s | S d d p m g M pgg r s |
a i ja ni i rē a ri ma ṁ ṁ d.a la | ā kha ṁ d.a la bha jaṁ ti re e re e |

\
·
g r r sN . ss r s r G ^ G
_ | r gg m g g r s s g r s r s k
bhu u lo o ka cca ṁ ṁ ṁ drā | bho o o ga de e ve e m dra a a a a k

8.2.2 kı̄rtanam 1 — ādi tāl.am — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar


8. janatōd.i — 71—
ra gi ma pa dha ni nētra śrı̄

pallavi

k ::
⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ w ⇠⇠⇠ w
· ·
G r pm G · r S | r gm G · | g R · s s /r n.
S

ē hi a ṁ nna pū | rnē


.
| e sa nni i k ::

sk
ik

k ::
⇠⇠⇠⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠
| S · )s g
w w
\N. n. s p pm G ·g R·n. | M g g r n.
dhe hi sa dā pū ū | rn.ē su | va r n.ē e k ::

G r k
ē hi k

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ w \
·
r\ N
. n. s p p m G · g R · n. | 1. ¶ % S _
^ S _
^ | _ S _ S- k
^ ^
dē hi sa dā pū ū | n.ē | ē k

2. S _ ^S
_
^ | _
^ S s r k
rn.ē | e mā ṁ k

anupallavi

k ::
⇠⇠⇠
w * ⇠⇠⇠ w w
G · g M p mgm | P M p d p/ d | p mR G r sr g
pā hi paṁ cā a | śa d.va | rrnē
.. ē mā m k ::

w * * g g ⇠⇠⇠ w w
m pdp pmmgg g M p mgm | P M pdpd k p m G · r \n. k
pā hi paṁ cā a | śa d.va a k rn.ē e śri yaṁ k

w X ⇥w
| G /p m Xp D
w
s rgm pd dn D· p m g \r m /d | p m G · r s/ r n k
de e hi ra kta va | rn. ē ē a | pa a r n.ē e k

caran.am

k ::
w w ⇠⇠⇠ w ⇠⇠⇠
m g/pm mpGr S · rG r s n. | S ·r | g mg· G
kā a śı̄ i ks.e ē trani | vā si | nı̄ ı̄ k ::

¶ please see the footnote under section 8.0.4 for an explanation of the symbols % and -
.

8. janatōd.i — 72—
ra gi ma pa dha ni nētra śrı̄

X
k ::
⇠⇠⇠
⇥ ⇥
s n. s n. n. s _
^ s·p m g r | \n. s g r s R | 1. % S _
^ S -

ka ma la lō o ca na | vi s.ā li | nı̄ ı̄ k ::

2. S · s k
ni vi k

k ::
w w ⇠⇠⇠ w
n. S s / d P d n \D p | m p \m d | 1. % m P · s-
s.ve s.a ma no o o | llā si | nı̄ vi k ::

w ⇠⇠⇠
2. p m P p m k
nī ı̄ ja ga k

k ::
⇠⇠⇠ w * ⇠⇠⇠
X
\ G r g m p d n | \ G ·m /d p | 1. % p m g R s p m -

dı̄ śa gu ru gu ha | pā li | ni i ja ga k ::

w
2. p m g r S r n. k
ni vi dru ma k

⇠⇠⇠ w X ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ g g


X w
S r/ G M pP dn d P mG r | G mP·m G | m /d p d mp m g k
pāśi ni punnā ga varāl.i pra | kā śi ni s.a | d.tri m śa tta tvavi k

⇠⇠⇠ * w X X ⇠⇠⇠ w· ·

S

R s N . s R gM s n dd P | m G\r g mPd P | m G /d ppmG r n. k
kāsi nı̄ suvāsini bhakta vi | śvā sinı̄ ı̄ ci dā | na m davi lā a sini k

8.2.3 kı̄rtanam 2 — rūpaka tāl.am — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar

This is the sixth of the navāvaran.a kı̄rtanams.

pallavi

· · w ⇠⇠⇠ * * ⇠⇠⇠
S

g m | G ·g r | R | S · /g R·s k
ka ma | lāṁ bi | kā | yā a k

k ::
⇠⇠⇠ * * w ⇠⇠⇠
\n. n. _
^ | _
^ n s r G gr r | g m G _
^
| _
^ G s r
sta va | bha ktō o | ha ṁ | m śri i k ::


8. janatōd.i — 73—
ra gi ma pa dha ni nētra śrı̄

⇥ w ⇠⇠⇠ * * ⇠⇠⇠
g/ p m | % m p- r G g r | R | S · /g R·s k
ka ma | lā ṁ bi i | kā | yā a k

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ * w ⇠⇠⇠ * \


·
\n. n. _
^ | _
^ sr G gr r | 1. % g m G | RS k-
sta va | bha a ktō o | ha ṁ | ṁ k

w ⇠⇠⇠
2. g m G _
^
| _
^ G r s k
ha ṁ | ṁ śa ṁ k

* ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ w


R | / G M | pw D | m P· m k
ka | ryāḣ śrı̄ | ka | ryā ssaṁ k

w w w
mg mP· _
^ | _
^ P·d p | mgmp | M/ pg r n. s r k
gı̄ i | i ta | ra si | kā a yā śrı̄ k

anupallavi

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠
| G *r s
w
m m | m G r | S r G· k
su ma | śa rē ks.u | kō o | da ṁ n.d.a k

k ::
w * ⇠⇠⇠
S r G· | r s /g r r r n. | s r | / G mm
pā a | śā ṁ ku śa | pā | n.yā ra k ::

g w X
\g g | m p m/ ⇥
nd p | m g\ r |
ti ma | dhu ra ta ra | vā |

w
g /pm pD· p | g \r k
n.yā a śśa |rvā k

g /pm /n\D _
^ dp m/d | p m G · | g R·S k
n.yā ḣ ka | lyā | n.yā ḣ k

w ⇠⇠⇠ * g *
s n. G _
^
| _
^ gr r m/ p g r s | S/ d p |
ra ma n.ı̄ | ya pu ṁ nnā ga va | rā li vi |
.

w w · ·
S

/dm m gpm g rsn. sr k


ji ta ve e n.yāḣ a śrı̄ k


8. janatōd.i — 74—
ra gi ma pa dha ni nētra śrı̄

caran.am

w * ⇠⇠⇠ *
n. s | r S· | r s | N N k
. .
da śa | ka lā | tma ka | va hni k

⇠⇠⇠ *
s r _ ^ | _
^ r G m | G ·r | R S k
sva rū | pa pra | kā | śāṁ ta k

*
| g *r _
⇠⇠⇠ w
s m _
^
| _
^ mm s r ^
| _
^ rrgs R n. k
rda s.ā | ra sa | rva ra | ks.a a k

s r | g g* w
m g rg | %R | S _
^ S- k ::
ka ra | ca kre e | śva | ryā ḣ k ::

R | S · n. k
śva | ryā stri k

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠


s g _
^ | _
^ g r mm | m/ d p m | G G k
da śā | di nu ta | ka ca | va rga k

w * ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠
m g m | g r S | p m g | M ·m k
dva ya | ma ya sa | rva a | jñā di k

w w g
/d m | m \g g m p | m \g | m p m \n. n. k
da śa | śa kti sa | mē | ta mā li k

k ::
⇠⇠⇠
| g r *r
w w ⇠⇠⇠
N. | s r g mg | g m \rG s
nı̄ | ca krē | śva | ryā a stri k ::

) *
/d p w
| p m pP | \S | s S/ d k
da śa | viṁ śa | dva | r na gar bbhi k
.

w ⇥ ⇠⇠⇠
p d/ n d | p p m\ G r | g/pm | P ·p k
n.ı̄ | i ku ṁ d.a | li | nyā ḣ k

w ⇠⇠⇠ ) ⇠⇠⇠ w
g m | M M | s m _
^ | _
^ M m g m /n k
da śa | mu drā | sa mā | rā k


8. janatōd.i — 75—
ra gi ma pa dha ni nētra śrı̄

⇠⇠⇠
d p | m gmg X
pm G | g \R _
^ | _
^ RS k
dhi ta | kau li | nyā | ḣ k

w ⇠⇠⇠ w ⇥ g g w w
n. s n. g _
^ | _
^ gr mm g /m g r s | /d d p /d | p m p g m P ·p k
da śa ra dā | di nuta gu ruguha | ja na ka śi | va bhō dhi nyā ḣ k

* w ⇠⇠⇠ w w ⇠⇠⇠ w · ·
g /m g /p m

S
| p /d Pg m G r | n G r | M G r n. s r k
da śa ka ra | na vṙtti ma rı̄ ci | ni gar bha | yō gi nyāḣ srı̄ k
.

8.2.4 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar

⇠⇠⇠ w * ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ g


S r s s \n. N
. s N
. | s n. s r / g r / G G | grgm M ggrs |

⇠⇠⇠ * g w ⇠⇠⇠
/g r s r \ N
. Srg | \S R g /m g g r s | / r n. /s n. S R \ N
. |

⇠⇠⇠ g * ⇠⇠⇠ X ⇠⇠⇠


S M g /m g g r r | G mpmgrsrS | N
. s SR G M |

) ) ) ) w w w g
n. n. /s s /r r /g g / m m | n. s r g m m \s r g m | g/mgrsr/grS |

w ) ) ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ) ⇠⇠⇠ g ) w )


mgMssrr/ G | sr G r G mgr | n. n. /s s n. s r r / g g |

w w g w w ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠
n. s r g m g r r S | r \n. S r \n. / G G | r g m m \s r s m g m |

w g g w
s r s / g r g n. s r g | n. g r g / m g / m r / g r | n. g r n. s r n. r S |

⇠⇠⇠ * ⇠⇠⇠ ) w g
n. R g r G g m m | g M / p m g r g r n. | s R g \S r / g s r |

g* ) * g w
/g r /g g g m m p m g | g r s n. s m g r S | r S /r s n. /s \n. s \n. |

g g * w w ⇠⇠⇠ * *
srsgrms/dpm | g r m \g r g r n. S | G G RSR |

⇠⇠⇠ ) * ⇠⇠⇠ * ⇠⇠⇠ w X ⇠⇠⇠


\ N SMS G | R G MPgm | Pm G RN
. s |

g g g g X g ⇠⇠⇠
srgmp/dpmgr | D
. n pmgr/pm Gr | s / g r s \N
. s sr/ G |


8. janatōd.i — 76—
ra gi ma pa dha ni nētra śrı̄

g ⇠⇠⇠ * * w w X w g
r g g m g r r s s n. | s r g m g m /D n P | p m \G \ r g m / d d p m |

w w ⇠⇠⇠
g m / d p / d m / p g r n. | srgmpp/ D P | g m / d p m \G m p m \G |

w * X ⇠⇠⇠ w w \
·
g m /D n P m \ G R | . srgmggrr
\N | s r \N
. N
. S
_
^ S k

8.3 janyam 3 — asāvēri


nētra śrı̄ mnemonic: ra gi ma pa dha ni

mel.am 8 — tōd.i

janya rāgam 3 — asāvēri


LAKS.AN
. AM
ślōkam — Vēṅkat.amakhi

asāvēryākhya rāgaśca ārōhē ga ni varjitaḣ |


saṁpūrn.assagrahōpētas sarvakālēs.u gı̄yatē k

ārōhan.am: s [r m p [d S,
mūrcchana =)
avarōhan.am: s [n [d p m [G [r s ·

laks.an.a details — subbarāma dı̄ks.itar


bhās.āṅgam; saṁpūrn.am; s.ad.ja graham; gāndhāram, nis.ādam vakram in the ārōhan.am ; suitable for singing at all
times.

In this asāvēri rāgam, it is a practice among vain.ikas to play the nis.ādam as śuddha nis.ādam at some places
and gāndhāram as śuddha gāndhāram at some places for rañjakatvam.

LAKS.YAM

8.3.1 kı̄rtanam 1 — mat.hya tāl.am — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar

This is the second among the navagraha kı̄rtanams.

pallavi

⇥ * ⇠⇠⇠ *
· ·
r g r m pn | d p | m Pm g r s k
S

caṁ ṁ draṁ ṁ | bha ja | mā a na sa k


8. janatōd.i — 77—
ra gi ma pa dha ni nētra śrı̄

k ::
⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠
s \p d. s | r /p m | m /p g g r s
.
sā dhu hṙ | da ya a | sa a a dṙ śa ṁ k ::

R gr m p | d p | mPmg r s k
caṁ dra ṁ | bha ja | re e re e k

* \
·
r g s r s n. | R | S. _ S k
^
mā na sa | sā | ā ā k

anupallavi

w w
S/ d p | d mp | \m / d m P k
iṁ drā | di lō | o ka pā k

k ::
*w
P /d p d / ṙ ṡ | Ṙ ġ ṙ | ṙ ṡ ṡ n Ṡ
lē e d.i ta | tā | rē śaṁ k ::

* * g g )
| | w k
ṡ ṙ ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ n ṙ ṡ ṡ n d p m p D ṡ Ṡ
i ṁ du ṁ s.ō d.a śa | ka lā dha | ra ṁ ni śā ka raṁ k

⇥ X X w · ·
ġ Ṙ ṡ n D p m G | r S d. | k
S

S r /p m p g r s
i ṁ di rā sa hō | dha raṁ nik | k
śā ka ra ma ni śa ṁ

caran.am

w w
S. n ṡ | P ·d | p d m pm k
śaṁ ka ra | mau | l.i vi bhū k

g ⇠⇠⇠
p/ d/ n d p p m | pD· p | m\ g r s k
s.a n.a ṁ śı̄ | ta | ki ra n.aṁ k

X X
s n. D
./ g | r s | n. s n. D
. k
ca tu rbhu | ja ṁ | ma da na k

w
s rs r m | d p | m d m P k
cca tra ṁ | ks.a pā | ka ra ṁ k

k Here, the phrase “niśākaram” is repeated twice. Most books give an alternate phrase, “sudhākaram” at this location.

8. janatōd.i — 78—
ra gi ma pa dha ni nētra śrı̄

* )
/d p p m p d | pd | ṡ ṡ Ṡ k
vē ṁ ka t.ē | śa | na ya naṁ k

w X
d Ṡ ṙ | / ġ Ṙ ṡ | n ṡ n D k
vi rā n.ma | nō | ja na naṁ k

*
p D /ṙ | ṡ ṙ | ṙ ṡ ṡ n Ṡ k
vi dhuṁ ku | mu da | mi traṁ k

k ::
g g
\m m p d /n | d p | m Pmg r s
vi dhi gu ru | gu ha | va ktra ṁ k ::

^
m Pmgg R · s k
va a ktra ṁ śa k

⇠⇠⇠ * ⇠⇠⇠ * g g
r G · r / G r s | R \N . | S n. d. p d. S k
| śā pā | . k
śā ṁ kaṁ gı̄ s.pa ti nu gra ha pā tra ṁ

) w
s R/ p M p P

| d p d | p \M /d p m P k
śa ra ccaṁ dri kā | dha va l.a | pra kā s.a gā tra ṁ k

) ⇠⇠⇠ w
P d ṡ Ṡ Ṡ | ṙ / Ġ ṙ | ṡ ṡ \N / ṙ n Ṡ k
kaṁ ka n.a kē yū | ra hā ra | ma ku t.ā di dha raṁ k

w * )
/Ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ \N ṡ | p/ d \M | p/ d n d p m\ g g rrs k
paṁ ka ja ri puṁ rō | hi n.ı̄ | pri ya ka ra ca tu raṁ k

svaram

w w g ⇠⇠⇠
R / g s r n. s r | s n. s \p _ | _ p d. s r m \ G r k
. ^ ^ .

k::
w w
srmPd pd | /nDp | / d P m p d Ṡ

⇥ ⇥ w ⇠⇠⇠
p d Ṡ ṙ ṁ \Ġ | ṙ ṡ ṙ / ġ | ṡ / r n ṡ D pd k

w w g ⇠⇠⇠ w
/ ṙ Ṡ n Ṡ d p _
^ | _
^ pmP | \n d p m \ G r s k

8. janatōd.i — 79—
ra gi ma pa dha ni nētra śrı̄

8.3.2 kı̄rtanam 2 — ādi tāl.am — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar

pallavi

k ::
⇠⇠⇠
r m \r /m/ P · /d p p d n | d p/ d p m | ⇥ w
p g r g r s
ku mā ra svā | mi naṁ gu | ru gu ha ṁ k ::

⇥ * w g * *
r / g s s r n. S r m p /d p | p /d p /d p /d m | 1. g g r /g R r s s k
na mā a mi pa da sa rō | ru ha ma | ha ṁ ṁ śrı̄ i k

\
·
w
2. g g r n S k
ha ṁ ṁ k

anupallavi

w ) ) k ::
g w
p \M/ d m P d ṡ _ | _
^ ṡ ṙ/ ġ ġ ṙ ṡ | ṙ ṡ ṅ Ṡ
k ::
^
hi mā dri jā su taṁ | su ra pa | ti nu taṁ

* ⇠⇠⇠ * w w w w X ⇠⇠⇠
ṙ / ġ ġ ṙ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ ṡ r Ġ · | ṙ ṡ n ṡ n ṡ ṙ ṡ _
^ | _
^ ṡ n ṡ n D k
hi ra ṁ n.ya ma n.i ku ṁ | d.a lā la ṁ | ṁ kṙ taṁ k

· ·
k ::
) g *X g *

S
w
m P d ṡ Ṙ/ ġ ṡ ṙ ṡ / ṙ n ṡ p d | s/ Ṡ n d p m g r s | dpr /p m \g r s
bhramātmaka vi śva karaṁ suravaraṁ | bhrāṁtihara catura | taraṁ śubha karaṁ k ::

caran.am

k ::
⇠⇠⇠ g w w X ⇠⇠⇠
G · r /g g r s / g r n. | n. S · s | n s r s n. D
.
kā rti ke e yaṁ ṁ | bā hu | lē e yaṁ k ::

* ⇠⇠⇠ w ⇠⇠⇠ * ⇥ w ⇠⇠⇠


S r m m m /n d p m Pm G | g Rs /d p /d m | /p r/ p m m P _
^
k
kāṁ ca na ma ya de ē | ha ṁ śi khi | vā a ha ṁ k

⇠⇠⇠ g w X ⇠⇠⇠
_
^ s m P d ṡ Ṙ ġ ṙ | ṙ ṡ / ġ ṙ \ṡ | ṡ n ṡ n D k
ṁ kā rta sva ra hā | raṁ śru ti | sā raṁ k


8. janatōd.i — 80—
ra gi ma pa dha ni nētra śrı̄

) * ⇥ w w ⇠⇠⇠ *
g ṙ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ ṡ / ṙ n ṡ \ p / d p/ d | \m p p n d p | m Pm g r s k
ga rvi ta śū rā | di saṁ | hā ra ṁ k

X ⇠⇠⇠ * w ⇥ w w
/ n d pm G · r r g r g s r n. S | m r /p m P s / Ṡ · d | p d m p m d P k
pū rtti vi dyā pradaṁ ta tpadaṁ | mū rti ka raṁ mū | lā jñā na ha raṁ k

) * · ·
X X
| / ġ ṙ ṡ X

S
w
P d Ṡ ṙ/ ġ ṙ ṡ/ g ṙ ṡ n ṙ Ṡ n D p m | /ṡ | n D p g R g g rrs k
kı̄rti śā li naṁ vinata śū linaṁ | ā rti bhaṁ ja na | ma | śēsa raṁja naṁ ṁ k
.

8.3.3 kı̄rtanam 3 — ādi tāl.am — Kumāra Et.t.ēndra Mahārājā

A composition of the grandfather’s brother of the present regnal king.

pallavi

· ·
gg *
S

w w ⇠⇠⇠ p p m p d /n d p
[• r m r /p m P d p / d d | | 1. % mPmg g r rs k
ni tyā naṁ da | a kā rti | kē eyē k

*
s k :: -
e k ::

w * ⇠⇠⇠ w
2. m p m p d p p mr g rs k n. s k
ke e yē ke k

g ⇠⇠⇠ g \
·
r g s r \S s n. s r s _
^
w
| _
^ s r m p dnd p | m p p m ⇠⇠⇠
g g rS k
ni tya ṁ yā na sa | bha kti ṁ | ku ru re k

anupallavi

w ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ) * ⇥ ⇥ ⇥
[• m m P d s ṡ | R ġ ṙ r | ṡ / ṙ ṡ/ ṙ n/ ṡ p k
sa tyā di śa bda | ta tva saṁ | ṁ yu ktē k

⇠⇠⇠ g g g ⇠⇠⇠ *
/ d :: p D · /ṙ ṡ n ṡ \M | m m P dndp | p m r/ g r s k
e sā ks.ı̄ kṙ ta ni | rgu n.a ci i | ttē e k


8. janatōd.i — 81—
ra gi ma pa dha ni nētra śrı̄

w ⇠⇠⇠ *
| P d/ n d p p mG
w ⇥ w w
P d nd p mp r/ G · r R S | s/ ṙ Ṡ ṙ n ṡ ṡ m k
bhaktyā di nuta pa dā bja vṙttē | pa ra mā naṁ da sa | ha srā ra nṙ k

w
n sk
tte e k

caran.am

g g ⇠⇠⇠ g
[• r m r m m P / d p/ dd | p p m pdn d p | mpmpdp p mgr k
sō ma ka lā dha ra | a svā mi | tā a tē k

s k ::
e k ::

w w w
r g r s s/ r n. s r s _
^ | _
^ s r m \r m | m p m p/ d p _
^ k
su gu n.a bhā a s.i ta | vā kya | jā lē e k

_
^ s k ::
e k ::

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠
m p d ṡ ṡ ṡ ṡ ṙ | ṙ / ġ ṡ ṙ ṡ | Ṡ /ṙ n/ ṡ p d _
^
k
kā ma kō t.i sau ṁ | da rya su | dē hē e k

⇠⇠⇠ *
w ⇥ ⇥
| /⇠⇠⇠ *
_
^ d p d /ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ n ṡ p m/ p m | p dn d p p mr g r S k
e kā mi ta pha la sau au | khya pra dā | ya kē k

w ⇠⇠⇠ w w g g ⇠⇠⇠ *
w
M ·/n d p m p r / G ·r s /r n. S | R m r m m p p | P m p/ D P k
bhau ma graha su pū jita dē vē | bhā gya pra da śi va | śa kti bhā vē k

* w
P d Ṡ ṡ ṡ ṙ ġ Ṙ ṡ Ṡ
X
nD | p d d ṙ ṡ r n ṡ ṡ | p m p dndp p m g k
nāmarūpasa kaladhyānayō gē | nā ra da pramukha | stō trā anaṁ ṁ k

· ·
S

r s k
de e k

8.3.4 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar


8. janatōd.i — 82—
ra gi ma pa dha ni nētra śrı̄

* g ⇠⇠⇠ ) ⇠⇠⇠ w
RMrmpdP | r m p d /n d p m \ G | R G r r s n. S |

g g g g
r m p /n d p m \ g r s | /r r /r n. /s p /d. p d. s | /P. d. s r m g r S |
. .

w ) g g ) g * )
r / m m /P /d p /d m /p p | r m p d /n d p m /p p | / d d p p m p /d m /p p |

* w w g
d P /d m /p m / n d p | /d p /d m /p m p /n d p | d p \M m P d d p m |

g g g g w
d P m g r /p m \ g r | s r s p \M /d d p m | d d P m p /d m p /d |

g ⇠⇠⇠ ) ) ⇠⇠⇠ g
p /n d p /d m p /d p m | /n d p m \ G r /p p m | r r /g r / G r /p m g |

⇠⇠⇠ w w ⇠⇠⇠ w w
r / G r s /r n. s /r s | n. s \P. D
. Srs | \P. d. s r m r m P m |

⇠⇠⇠
p d. s r m p d. s r m | s r m p d /n \D p m | /n D p m \ G r /p m |
.

⇠⇠⇠ *
/N d p m \ G r r s | n s r s r /p m p d p | \R m p d /N d p m |

) ) ) ⇥ *
r r /m m /p p /d d /n d | p \M /n /D P d m m | /d p p m /n d p m /p m |

* ⇠⇠⇠
p \R m p d /n d P | s /d P \M \ G r s | /r n. s s /d p /d m p d |

w w )
r m \r m p d \s r m p | r m p d \s r \s r m p | p d. s d. s r m p /d d |
.

* w ⇠⇠⇠ ) w
p /d ṙ s /ṙ n ṡ /ṙ n ṡ | p d p /d m p d /n d p | m r / G R s /r n. s |

X g g g w
/r n. s s n D
. srmm | p m /n d p m g r S | d p /d m /p r /p \m P |

w ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ) *
/d p /d m P D Ṡ | p d ṡ r / G R S | /ġ ṙ Ṡ /ṙ n Ṡ D |

w ) ⇠⇠⇠ X
/ġ ġ ṙ /ġ ṙ ṡ /ṙ n /ṡ d | m p d n \D P \ M | /d p m p m G r /g r s |

⇠⇠⇠ * * w w * ⇠⇠⇠
n \ D p m \G R S | /r n. S r m p d P | d P m p d ṡ ṙ g ṙ |


8. janatōd.i — 83—
ra gi ma pa dha ni nētra śrı̄

w ) ) ) w ⇠⇠⇠ * w *
ṡ ṙ ṁ Ġ ṙ s ṙ S | /g r S /ṙ n ṡ p / D | /ṙ S n Ṡ d P m |

* *
p d /N d p \M \G | r s r m p d /n D p | m G r r s /r n. s r |

\
·
S _
^ S _
^ S _
^ S _
^ Sk

This asāvēri rāgam was not included among the bhās.āṅga rāgams mentioned in the third khan.d.am for the
laks.an.a gı̄tam of the rāgāṅga rāgam, tōd.i. In spite of this, people who are proficient in the pūrvika saṁpradāyam
regard this rāgam as bhās.āṅgam of the tōd.i mēl.am.

zzzzz END OF MEL. AM 8 zzzzz


8. janatōd.i — 84—
M ĒL. AM 9 — DHUNIBHINNAS. AD. JAM
9

nētra gō mnemonic: ra gi ma pa dha nu

cakram 2 — mel.am 3
rāgāṅga rāgam 9 — dhunibhinnas.ad.jam
LAKS.AN
. AM
ślōkam — Vēṅkat.amakhi

bhinnas.ad.jākhyarāgōyaṁ ṙs.abhagrahasaṁyutaḣ |
saṁpūrn.aḣ prathamē yāmē dinasya parigı̄yatē k

ārōhan.am: s [r [G m p [d n s ,
mūrcchana =)
avarōhan.am: s n [d p m [G [r s ·

laks.an.a details — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar


rāgāṅga rāgam; saṁpūrn.am; ṙs.abha graham; suitable for singing in the morning time.

LAKS.YAM

9.0.1 gı̄tam — jhaṁpa tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi

dhruvam

ṡ ṡ ṡ ṗ ṗ ṗ ṗ Ṗ ṗ | ḋ ṁ Ṗ ṗ ġ ġ ġ ṙ ṡ |
ra si ka ku śa la va jā ta | gi i ı̄ ta a a ṁṙ ta a |

85
ra gi ma pa dha nu nētra gō

Ġ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ N ṡ | ṙ ṡ ṙ ṙ ġ Ġ _
^G· |
mā dhu ri i i i ı̄ ya | pa ra ma lo o lā |

ḋ ḋ ġ ġ ġ ṡ ṙ ṡ n d | D mm P g g g r s |
dha ra n.i ṁ va ri i ra a ma | nu tta cā ri i tu re e |

antari

d d d d d N Ṡ · | ġ ġ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ Ṡ _ ^ Ṡ |
ta tta ta d.hi ṁ kū | d.hi ṁ ku d.hi ṁ ku u |

jāvad.a

ġ ġ ġ ġ ḋ ṗ ḋ ṗ ṁ ġ | ġ ṙ Ṡ ṡ Ṡ n d p |
dha dha dha ḋgu ḋgu ḋgu ḋgu ḋgu ḋgu ḋgu | te e e na rā gā bf ṁ ga |

Ṙ s ṡ d n Ṡ d d n ṡ | d d P m p g m g r |
ga rri ni sa ri nni sa ri | ni ni dā pa dha ma pa ma ga |

s r g M p d n Ṡ | d d ġ ġ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ n |
ri ga ma pā ta ni sa rı̄ | dhu ni bhi i nna s.a d.ja ra a ga |

ṡ ṙ Ṡ ṙ ṡ ṙ Ġ ġ | ġ ḋ ṗ ḋ ṗ ġ ṗ ġ ṗ ġ |
u pa ṁ ga mo o haṁ na | na a a a t.a bhu u pa a l.a |

ṙ ṡ ṙ ġ ġ ṙ ġ ṙ Ṡ | d d ġ ġ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ n |
u da ya ra vi ca ṁ dri kā | ne e e e tra go o ca a kra |

Ṡ _
^ Ṡ ṡ n d m g r k D d d d d N Ṡ · |
nā ga ru u u u re k ta tta ta d.hi ṁ kū · |

\
·
ġ ġ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ Ṡ _ Ṡ k
^
d.hi ṁ ku d.hi ṁ kū k

9.0.2 tānam — Vēṅkat.amakhi

1. s s r s r | s n. s | r s s r | s s r | s g r | s s r s | s n s | d. d. p n. d. | p s n. | p d. p n. | d. d. p | d. d. g r g |
. . . . .
r r s | d. d. p p | n. d. p | d.d. p d. p | m mp|ggrs|ggm|srggm|rsr|spmm|pmp|d
. . . . . . . .
p m m p | g g m | g g r s | r s r | s p m m p | d. n. s | m . m . p. d. | s n. d. | r s s s r | d p g | d p g r | r

9. dhunibhinnas.ad.jam — 86—
ra gi ma pa dha nu nētra gō

r s | g g d s s | p p m | g g r s | g r s | d. p m m p | g g m | r s p m | n. d. p | d. d. g r s | d. n. s | d. n.
. . . . .
d. p |g r g | p p d p n | d d m m p | g m | p p d p d | r r g r g | r r | s s r s r | s g r s r | s n. | d. p g
. .
\
·
. sS S k
r g | s r. s g r | s g r r s | R s | N
2. s. n s r s | g g r | s g r r s | R r | d. d. p s S s | d. d. p n. d. d. p | r s r | d. p n. d. p | s n. s | d. p g r s | S s
. . . . . .
| n. d. p P. p | m m p m p p m | g m p | g g m g m | g g r | S r | s s g g M | s r s g r r s | g r s | p
. .
m m m p | g g m | s s r r | s R r | s d p m P | d. p s s R | s n d n s S | d p m m p | g r s | r s r | m
.
m p m p | d. p n. | p d. n. s | d d p n d d p | m m p m p | s r g g m | s r s d p m p | g m g g r s | s
. .
\
·
n. d. n. | d. d. p | m . sS S k
m p s s r | d. p g r | s m g g r | s g r r s | R s | N
. . . . .

9.0.3 kı̄rtanam— tiśra jāti ēka tāl.am — Ponnayya

This kı̄rtanam was composed by Ponnayyā, who was the hereditary dance teacher of the Tanjore sam-
sthānam, and who was a disciple of Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar⇤ , was a great scholar in the laks.ya, and laks.an.a
aspects of bharata śāstram, and who had also earned fame by composing numerous svarajatis and varn.ams,
suitable for dances.

pallavi

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ) :-
G r s r s | N . \d. n. S R g M g
· · ^
| | %
G r r ppM k:
S

:
śrı̄ gu ru gu ha | mū rti ki nē | śis. yu d.ai yu | nnā nu rā a k:

⇠⇠⇠ \
·
G r S· k
nnā nu rā k

anupallavi

) ⇠⇠⇠ w
D n N ṡ | ṙ ġ \Ṡ ṙ ṡ n | d / Ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ | d /Ṙ ṡ n ṡ k
bā gu gā nu | b.r ha dı̄ śva ra | pa da mmu la nu | ni ja mmu ga nu k

⇠⇠⇠ · ·
X ⇠⇠⇠
S

X
d N ṡ n D | p m G r s n. k
bhā jiṁ ci naṁ | du cē ta ne e k

caran.am

w
P d n ṡ n | \D p M g | r g \s r n. s | d. n. S _
^S k
kō ri yu nna | kō rkke lu ko | na sā gi ṁ cu | mi pu d.u k

⇤ The first line, “śrı̄guruguhamūrtinikē, in the pallavi of his kı̄rtanam clearly indicates the composer was a disciple of Muttusvāmi
Dı̄ks.itar.

9. dhunibhinnas.ad.jam — 87—
ra gi ma pa dha nu nētra gō

g ⇠⇠⇠
g r s /m g r | p m g /d p m | ġ ṙ ṡ \N ṡ | ṙ ġ ṁ G · k
sā ra mai na | bhi nna s.a d.ja | ma ṁ du prē ma | mū rti vai k

) ⇠⇠⇠ *
P d N n | D n /Ṡ · | ṙ ġ ṁ Ġ ġ | ṙ ṡ ṙ ġ Ṙ k
gā ra viṁ ci | brō va rā | ka ru n.ā ni | dhi nı̄ vu rā k

⇠⇠⇠ g
w
ṡ ṙ Ġ r ṡ n ṡ /R ṡ n | d n /Ṡ n d p d N _
^ N k
gi ri pa t.t.i ki do ra vai ti vi | pa ra mē śva ra yi ka nı̄ k

w X w
ṡ ṙ ṡ n ṡ ṅ d n d p d p | m p g mg r s n. D n. s r k
bi ru du ni lu pa va le nu yi pu d.u | va ra mu lo sa gu mı̄ vē l.a k

)
svaram: G· rsr S ·N
. d. ^
_ | _
^ D
. N
. SR g gM k
graham M grg R SN | S RG mm P k

k ::
) ) ) ^ g g w
D |
. n. N
. s s /p P /d m /p P p p G g g r s n. s
Ns S r r d D n p | d Dd Mmm gr s r k ::

w
d. /g R gmP g /d P | d n Ṡ d /ġ Ġ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ k
nmG mpD m n D | nsR nmM gmgr k

w ) ^ w · ·

S
ṙ Ṡ n Ṡ sNd P | pp G r S g rs n. s r k
gR s R r S nD | d MgR mgr s rg k

9.0.4 sañcāri — dhruva tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar

) g * ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ) ) ) g
ssppP mpggrr G | r s / G g r g r s r \N
. S | r s r r g g d. d. g g s r S |

g * ) * w ⇠⇠⇠ *
d. n. s r g g g r s n. d. n. d. p | d. d./N
. S rsrggrM | PdmP gg G rrS |
.
⇠⇠⇠ g ⇠⇠⇠ g
d. d. p d. n. s d. g r g r s n. s | p d. s n. s r p d. n. s G gg | rsrgrs M g r s n. S |
. . .
g ⇠⇠⇠ * * ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ * )
d p /d p /d d p m\ G g r S | s n. d. p n s d. n. s d. n. n. S | G G r r g r m p p /d p m |
.
g g g g
g g r s p m g g r s r s d. s | P m P g r p \M g g r s | d. p d. n s d. r s g g d. g r s |
.
⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ) * * )
S r s r s r G g d. G g | g /d p /d p g /p p g g /p g r s | r s r g g r /g r s d. /r s n. s |


9. dhunibhinnas.ad.jam — 88—
ra gi ma pa dha nu nētra gō

g * w w g * ⇠⇠⇠ ) ) w ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠


d d P m p g m g r d. g r g | srgg M ppdd npdp | dmPgg G rs G G |
⇠⇠⇠ w g ) ⇠⇠⇠
sr G mp rpmg mpgg | s s /p p /d p d d N d n Ṡ | d d / G ġ ġ ġ ṡ ṙ ṙ ṙ n Ṡ |

) ) g ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠
d d ġ ġ g r ṡ ṙ ṡ n S s n | d p ṙ ṡ d n p d n ṡ d d P | m p G r s d. r s r G rs |

w w g w * w g
m p d m p d n ṡ d ṡ d ġ ṙ ṡ | n ṡ d d d p m p d n ṡ d n ṡ | d d ṙ ṡ ġ g ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ d ṙ ṡ n |
⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ g
Ṡ ṡ n d m g r d m /p g r s | s r G m P d n ṡ ṡ n d p | m G r S d. d. g g g s r s |

) \
·
n. s d. n. s g g r s r S _
^ S k

9.1 janyam 1 — mōhananāt.a


nētra gō mnemonic: ra gi ma pa dha nu

mel.am 9 — dhunibhinnas.ad.jam

janya rāgam 1 — mōhananāt.a


LAKS.AN
. AM
ślōkam – Vēṅkat.amakhi

ārōhē cāvarōhē ca dha vakra ṙs.abhacyutiḣ |


gı̄yatē sarvakālēs.u mōhanā nāt.akābhidhā k

ārōhan.am: s[G m p [d p m p n n S ,
mūrcchana =)
avarōhan.am: s n p [d d p m[g s ·

laks.an.a details — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar


upāṅgam; s.ād.avam; s.ad.ja graham; ṙs.abhaṁ varjyam; dhaivatam is vakram in both ārōhan.am, and avarōhan.am;
suitable for singing at all times

LAKS.YAM

9.1.1 gı̄tam — ēka tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi

dhruvam

ṗ ḋ ṗ ṁ Ṁ ġ ṡ | ṡ ṁ ġ ṁ ṁ ġ ṡ ṡ | Ṡ N P ṡ ṡ |
u da dhi ga bhı̄ i ra | u jha l.i ta vi i i ra | dhı̄ i rā i ya |


9. dhunibhinnas.ad.jam — 89—
ra gi ma pa dha nu nētra gō

ġ ṁ Ṗ |
gnı̄ i lā |

antari

Ṡ _
^ Ṡ | ṡ ṁ ġ ṡ ṡ n P | p n N Ṡ _^S |
dhā | ra a dha ra ni bha śrı̄ | dha vu rē yā |

jāvad.a

ṡ ṁ Ġ Ṁ Ṗ | ḋ ḋ ṗ ṁ Ṁ Ṗ | ṗ s̈ ṅ ṗ ḋ ṗ ṁ ṗ |
ma a a rtāṁ d.ā | te e e e ē jā | pra ta a a a a a pa |

ṁ ṁ ġ ṡ | ṡ ṁ Ṁ _
^ M ġ ṡ | ṡ n P d d d p m |
ru u u pa | re e yā re e | a a re śśe e s.a a |

s m g mP· p | d p m p n n Ṡ | ġ ṁ Ṗ k
ca la va a ā sa | śrı̄ i i ni va a sā | ni i lā k

\
·
S_
^S | ṡ ṁ ġ ṡ ṡ n P | p n N Ṡ _ k
^S
dhā | ra a dha ra ni bha śrı̄ | dha vu rē yā k

9.1.2 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar

) ⇠⇠⇠ * ) ⇠⇠⇠
Pddpmpm G | mgmpmmggS | sm G SmgS |

w * )
s n. p d. p m pn S | Mggmpdpmm | PmgmgsgS |
. . . ..

) * * g )
ppmgmpnpdp | m m p m m g g s n. s | N
. P. s s g m P |

) ) ⇠⇠⇠ ) w * ⇠⇠⇠
Smgssggmp | G mpggmpdp | mpnpdpmm G |

* ⇠⇠⇠ w ⇠⇠⇠ w )
/d d P M G m g | mPm G mpdp | npDpmggM |

w ⇠⇠⇠ w
sgmgmpdpmg | sgmpDpm G | mpNPdpmg |


9. dhunibhinnas.ad.jam — 90—
ra gi ma pa dha nu nētra gō

w ) ) )
m p d d p m p p n ṡ | p ṡ n p d p m p m g | s /m m g s n. S s n. |

w ) w ) * * *
p s n.s m g m m P | sggmsmggmg | smggsgssnn |
.

* w * * *
spmpdpsmgg | mpnpdpmmgg | s g s n. s g m g g s |

w ) ) w ) * * ) w )
n. s G m g m m p p | mpddPpmM | ggmpmpddpm |

) * ) )
p n ṡ n p d d p p m | PmgsgSN
. | ssgmppsgmp |

w ) ) ) ⇠⇠⇠ ) ⇠⇠⇠
d p m p n n Ṡ s n | pddpM G S | /Ṁ g s n. n. s m G |

w ) ) ) w w ) *
M p d p m p n n ṡ | s n p d d p m p n ṡ | n ṡ ġ ṡ /ṁ mġ g Ṡ |

/ṁ ġ ṡ n p d p n Ṡ | ġ ṡ n ṡ p n p d P | n p d p m g /p m g s |

* ) ) ) ) ) ) w )
/Ṡ n p d p M g s | s s g g m m p p /d d | p d p n n ṡ n ṡ ġ ġ |

) * * * * ) * * * * * ) *
ṡ ġ g ṁ g g s s n n | ṡ /ġ g ṡ n n /ṡ s n n | / ṡ s n n p p /d d p p |

* * w w w
m p m m g g /p m g s | n. p s n. g s m g m p | /d p m p ṡ n ġ ṡ n ṡ |
.

) )
/ṁ ġ Ṡ N P d p | mgSN
. P. s g | m g s n. p p n. n. S |
. .

) ) ⇠⇠⇠ \
·
g g m m G \S _
^ S k

9.2 janyam 2 — bhūpāl.am


nētra gō mnemonic: ra gi ma pa dha nu

mel.am 9 — dhunibhinnas.ad.jam

janya rāgam 2 — bhūpāl.am


LAKS.AN
. AM
ślōkam — Vēṅkat.amakhi

bhūpāl.assagrahōpēta aud.avō ma ni varjitaḣ |



9. dhunibhinnas.ad.jam — 91—
ra gi ma pa dha nu nētra gō

prātaḣ kālēs.u gātavyas sarvasaṁpatpradāyakaḣ k

ārōhan.am: s [r [g p [d S,
mūrcchana =)
avarōhan.am: s [d p [g [r s ·

laks.an.a details — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar


upāṅgam; a.ud.avam; s.ad.ja graham; rakti rāgam; madhyama nis.āda varjyam in ārōhan.am and avarōhan.am; will
bring forth prosperity for those who sing this early in the morning.

ṡrı̄ Rāmāmātya, Vēṅkat.amakhi and others have classified this bhūpāl.am as the third among the ancient
mēl.ams. Modernists who are not aware of tradition sing this bhūpāl.am with antara gāndhāram. How will it
bestow any prosperity if sung in this manner? There is no doubt that it will bestow prosperity when sung
with sādhāran.a gāndhāram as per the laks.an.akāras.

LAKS.YAM

9.2.1 gı̄tam — dhruva rūpaka tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi

dhruvam

ṡ ṡ Ṙ r ṙ ṡ d p g p | d s Ṡ · ṡ | ġ ṙ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ |
ka da na kka ṁ d.i ta da nu | ja a tā a | pa a li ta a nu |

ṡ ṡ Ṡ Ṙ | d ṙ ṙ ṡ D | pp p P D |
ja a tā ā | a a na ṁ da | jja a tā a |

gg p dṙ ṙ ṡ | d pp g Gr s |
a a a a hṙ ta | pa a a ri jā a ta |

jāvad.a

d ġ Ġ g ġ ġ ṙ ṡ ṡ ṙ | ġ ṗ Ṗ _^P | Ṡ ḋ ḋ ḋ |
a ma ra pra bhu te n.e sa ṁ | nu ti rē | saṁ ta ta re |

p Ṗ ḋ ṗ Ġ | ḋ ḋ Ṗ g ġ ṗ | ġ ḋ ḋ ḋ ṗ ġ |
ssaṁ ga ta rē | sa mu dra ppa ri | ra tu na a la ṁ |

ṙ ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ | s ṡṡ Ṡ · ṙ | ṡ ṙ ṡ d d p |
ka ru re e re | kki i rā ṁ | bu dhi ma a jha ri |


9. dhunibhinnas.ad.jam — 92—
ra gi ma pa dha nu nētra gō

P dD d d | ppD _ ^D | Ṡ ṡ Ṡ ṡ |
ni drā mu dra | a a rē | s.ā ta kuṁ bha |

ġ ṙ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ | d ṡ ṙ ġ ṙ ṙ | ṡ d d d p g |
sa ṁ bha a vi ta | a aaaaa | a a a ṁ ba ru |

r s k
re e k

\
·
ṡ ṡ Ṙ r ṙ ṡ d p g p | d ṡ Ṡ _ |
^S
ka da na kka ṁ d.i ta da nu | ja a tā |

9.2.2 kı̄rtanam— tiśra ēka tāl.am — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar

pallavi

*
k :: -
⇠⇠⇠ X
ṡ D ṡ \P d \ g _
⇠⇠⇠
| _
^ g / d p g/ p g r | % S d. s.\ p. d.
^
sa dā ca lē s.va ra ṁ | bhā va | yē ha ṁ m k

\
·
S _ S k
^
yē ē k

* w
r S s r G · g /d p p g
⇠⇠⇠ g ⇠⇠⇠
| g wr / g\r *s | g /pg/d p ṡ d ṙ k ::
ca ma tkā ra pu ra | gē ha ṁ | gi ri jā mō ham k ::

anupallavi

⇠⇠⇠ * ⇠⇠⇠ w )
s D | G p g | /P P k
. /g \r S r
sa dā śri ta ka lpa | vṙ ks.a sa | mū ham k

k ::
* ⇠⇠⇠ * * ⇠⇠⇠ g g
/d p \ G g \r S | wr G p | g g/d p d
śa ra n.ā ga ta dē | va tā sa | mū ha m k ::

) w w ) * * * ) ⇥ ⇥ · ·
| /ṙ Ṡ \⇠⇠⇠
S

pD d p g P d Ṡ d S S D · P | d P p p gpg P d/ ṙ k
udājya k ṙta nāmadhēya vāhaṁ | ci dā na ṁ dā | mṙtapra vā ha ṁ m k


9. dhunibhinnas.ad.jam — 93—
ra gi ma pa dha nu nētra gō

caran.am

⇠⇠⇠ ) ) ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ *


g R S r g g | / P · ⇠⇠⇠
g _
^
| _
^
⇠⇠⇠
g \ R s k
ca ma tkā ra bhū | pā lā | di pra k

*
k ::
* ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠
S d. g r s p d. | s wr G | /p g p \^p G
.
sā da ka ra n.a ni pu | n.a ma hā | li ṅ ṁ ga m k ::

⇠⇠⇠ * ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ *


G · P /d d p | \ G · d p g _
^ | _ g g r S k
^
cā yā ra hi ta | dı̄ pa | pra kā k

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ w ⇠⇠⇠ * ⇠⇠⇠


d. G G · r g | P · d | d pp g P k
śa ga rbha g ṙ ha | ma dhya | ra ṁ ṁ gam k

w ⇠⇠⇠ w
g P p \ G /d p d | p/ d P · g | g rgr s k
sa ma sta duḣ khā | di hē tu | bhū ta k

* ) ) ) ) )
S ·S r S | g g p p | d d Ṡ k
saṁ sā ra sā | ga ra bha ya | bha ṁ gam k

* w ⇠⇠⇠ * ⇠⇠⇠
d p g P p g pg | / D pp _
^
| _
^ p D ṙ k
śa ma da mō pa ra | tyā di saṁ | yu kta k

* ) w * )
* * | s r G· r s | d d S k
Ṡ / ṙ ṡ d p g r s . .
sā dhu ja na hṙ da ya | sa ra si ja | bhṙ ṁ gam k

w ) w ⇠⇠⇠ g ⇠⇠⇠ *
g /d p gr g s rg g p g P P | /d d G/ d p/ ṡ d _
^
|
^ d/ ṙ ṡ
_ /ġ Ṙ Ṡ k
kamala vijaya karavidhṙta kuraṁgaṁ | ka ru n.ā ra sa su dhā | rn.ava ta raṁgam k

) ⇥ w ⇠⇠⇠ · ·
S

⇥ ⇥
ṙ/ ġ Ṡ p / d dp gd g p r g s r | s r s p g p g d | p D ġ ṙ/ ġ ṡ ṙ k
kamalēśa vinuta vṙs.abha turaṁgaṁ | kamala vadana guru | gu hā ṁta ra ṁgam k

9.2.3 sūl.ādi — rūpaka tāl.am — vil.amba kālam — Śrı̄purandaravit.t.aladāsar


9. dhunibhinnas.ad.jam — 94—
ra gi ma pa dha nu nētra gō

⇥ * ⇠⇠⇠ * ⇠⇠⇠ ) ⇠⇠⇠ )


g r s s / R | S /r s D | S _ S s d. | s r/ G g r k
. ^
ta ṁ ṁ ṁ de | yā a a gi | tā aa | yā gi i k

k ::
) ) ) ⇠⇠⇠ ⇥ ⇥ *
g g p p /D | d ṙ r ṡ D | P /d p g r | s r g r r s
yi ṁ ṁ di | rē śa | nē e | ya a na a ge e k ::

⇥ * ⇠⇠⇠ * * ⇠⇠⇠ \
·
/g r s s R | S/ r s / D | SS _ S k
^
ta ṁ ṁ ṁ de | yā a a gi | ā ā k

⇥ * ⇠⇠⇠ ) )
⇠⇠⇠ ) g
g r s s/ R | S /r s / Ḋ | S S D .
| S r /g g r k
ba ṁ ṁ ṁ dhu | vā a a gi | ba l.a ga | rā a a gi i k

k ::
) ) ⇠⇠⇠ ) ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇥ *
/g g p p / D | d/ ṙ r ṡ D | P /d p g r | s r/ g r r s
rā ma | caṁ dra | nē e | ya a na a ge e k ::

\
·
g r s s R | S rsD . | SS _ S k
^
ta ṁ ṁ ṁ de | yā a a gi | ā ā k

g g ) ⇥⇥ ) * g )
g g/ P P | /d d p p p | p d /ṡ d d p | /ddpp P k
yi i ı̄ iṁ | da a a a gi | mu u u u u ṁ | da a a a gı̄ k

) ⇠⇠⇠
g g /p p / D | Ṡ d p d ṡ | Ṡ _
^ S _
^ Ṡ k
de e e e vō | o ttu ma na a | nē k

g g ⇠⇠⇠ g gg
ṡ ṙ/ ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ | ṡ/ ṙ ṙ ṡ D | P · d /ṡ d d p | d d p \g g r k
i i ha a a a | va a a a gı̄ | pa a ra a a a | va a a a gi i k

) ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇥ ) *
g g/ p p/ D | d/ ṙ ṙ ṡ D | P ·ddpgr | s r /g r r s k
ra a a a ma | ca ṁ ṁ ṁ dra | nē e e e e e | ya a na a ge e k

g r s s R | S rsD . | SS _
^ S k
ta ṁ ṁ ṁ de | yā a a gi | ā ā k

gg ⇠⇠⇠ g g * g
/ṙ r r ṡ D | p d/ ṡ d d p | P · d P·ggr | s r /g r r s k
1. vi i i i dye | ya a a a gi i | bu ddhi ı̄ i i i | ya a a a ge e k
2. di i i i kke | ya a a a gi | de śa ē e e e | ya a a a ge e k


9. dhunibhinnas.ad.jam — 95—
ra gi ma pa dha nu nētra gō

g ⇠⇠⇠
S _
^ S /r r | s d. S r g | g r R \S k
1. vi dya a | a a pa ti i | ge e ē ē k
2. ra kka a | sa ṁ ta ka a | ne e ē ē k

) ) ⇥ ⇥ ) g )
g gP P | d dpp P | p d / ṡ d d p | /d d p p P k
dai i ı̄ vā | va a a a gı̄ | gu u ru u u u | va a a a gi k

) ) *
g /g p p /d d | Ṡ d p d ṡ | Ṡ _
^ Ṡ
_
^ Ṡ | ṡ ṙ /ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ k
śrı̄ i kṙ i | i s.n.a a a a | nē | sva a mi i i i k

) ⇠⇠⇠ * g g
ṡ / ṙ r ṡ D | P · d/ ṡ d d p | /d d p g g r k
ya a a a gı̄ | bhū u u u mi i | ya a a a gi i k

) ) ⇠⇠⇠ *
g g /p p D | d ṙ r ṡ D | Ṗ · d d p g r | s r /g r r s k
śrı̄ i i i ı̄ | k ṙ i i i s.n.ā | bhū u u u mi i | ya a a a gi i k

) ⇠⇠⇠ ) ⇠⇠⇠ g *
g g/pp/ D | d/ ṙ ṙ ṡ D | P ·ddpg r | s r /g r r s k
śrı̄ i i i ı̄ | k ṙ i i i s. n.a | nē e e e e e | ya a na a ge e k

) \
·
/g r s s R | S rsD . | SS _ S k
^
ta ṁ ṁ ṁ dē | yā a a gi | ā ā k

tis.ra jāti ragan.a mat.hya tāl.am — madhyama kālam

) g *
G/ p p P p | d p d | Ṡ d P d k
bho mmi na ṁma | la ku mi | dē vi rā n.i k

) ) g
Ṡ/ r ṙ r ṡ d | d p g | R/ g g g r s k
pe ṁmi na a a | ha sa nu | ho ṁma ga a a k

⇠⇠⇠ * g
/g r s R · | r s d. | s r g g rs k
ha ṁ mi nā | ru dra | ma ṁ du ga a a k

w ) )
g p d/ ṡ d p | /d p g | r r /g g r s k
su ma na sa a a | re e lla | pa ri i va a ra k

⇠⇠⇠ g
S ss R · | S d d. | s r /g g r s k
ha ṁmi nā | ru dra | ho ṁ du ga a a k


9. dhunibhinnas.ad.jam — 96—
ra gi ma pa dha nu nētra gō

*
G/ p p P d | P dd | Ṡ d P d k
na ṁma sā mi | kṙ s.n.a | geṁ ja d.a lla k

g * g
Ṡ/ ṙ ṙ ṡ d | d p g | Ṙ /g g g r s k
pe ṁmi na a a | ha sa nu | ho ṁma ga a a k

⇠⇠⇠ * ) \
·
S s R · | r s d. | s r g g rs k
ha ṁmi nā | ru u dra | ma ṁ du ga a a k

dhruva tāl.am — vil.amba kālam

* ⇠⇠⇠ ) * g
ṡ d p p/ D | | g r s r k
dd d p g
du u ra a da | lli i i i | ya ṁ du u k

* ⇠⇠⇠ g *
/g r s s/ R | r r s d. | Ṡ S k
śi i ri i dā | go o o o | viṁ dā k

g g * *
Ṡ ṡ/ ġ r ṡ | ṡ /ṙ r ṡ | s d d p k
ā ra da a a | ba ṁ ṁ ṁ | ṁ ṁ dhu u k

*
P d /ṡ d p | p /d p g | g r s r k
dvā ra ka a a | va a si i | ye ṁ du u k

* ⇠⇠⇠ g )
/g r s s/ R | r r s d. | S s r k
śi i ri i dā | drau u u u | pa di i k

⇠⇠⇠ * \
·
/g s R _
^ R | S _
^ S | S _ S k
^
ge e ē | ē | ē k

triput.a tāl.am — madhyama kālam

* * *
ṡ ṡ ṙ | r ṡ s d. k g g /d | pg g r k
aṁ du u | vi i s.n.u u k e ttē e | e e ttē e k

* * *
p g /d | pg g r k r s r | /g r r s k
eṁ de e | e ṁ de e k vi s. n.u u | ta a ne e k


9. dhunibhinnas.ad.jam — 97—
ra gi ma pa dha nu nētra gō

) ⇠⇠⇠ g g
s/ G | g /p g r k r s r | g /p g r k
a ttā | vi i s. n.u u k i tta a | vi i s.n.u u k

g *
g g /d | pg g r k r s r | /g r r s k
e tte e | e e tte e k vi s. n.u u | ta a ne e k

* * *
g \R | S R k S ss | s d. d. p k
sa pū | k s.u pti | . k
nā sū da a lli i

) ⇠⇠⇠
S s | S D k S· _ | _ S _ S k
. ^ ^ ^
jā gra | da lli k ā | ā k

* * g g g
ṡ ṡ ṙ | r ṡ s d k d d p | d /ṡ d p k
o pi i | o o pi i k o va a | no o ci i k

* g *
p g /d | p g g r k r sr | /g r r s k
ga va a | kṙ i s.n.a a k sa ri i | tti i re e k

⇠⇠⇠ )
s G | g/p g r k r s r | g /p g r k
a vā | ga a le e k ri yo o | ja a ga a k

* *
g g /d | pggr k r sr | /g r r s k
bha ya a | a aaa k ge e e | ji i vu u k

*
g \R | S R k S ss | s d. d. p k
sa pū | nā sū k s.u pti | . k
da a lli i

) ⇠⇠⇠
S s | S D k S· | S _ S k
. ^
jā gra | da lli k ā | ā k

ēka tāl.am — druta kālam

g
[• g p | d Ṡ · | d d P | dd /ṡ ṡ ṡ k
na ra | ha rı̄ | a na la | ttō o o ttiya k

) * g
S ṡ ṡ | /ġ ṙ ṡ s | /ṙ ṡ d p | /d d p g k
kē l.i ya | śi ri sa a | kaṁ du ra ge | ma ṁ ca da k


9. dhunibhinnas.ad.jam — 98—
ra gi ma pa dha nu nētra gō

r /g r s k
du mi i k

*
g r s r | r s d. p | d. S r | g/ p g r k
.
ka ra vi tta | vi riṁ ce na | kai lā gu | ho o lla ve k

w * *
g p d ṡ | ṡ s d p | /d d p g | r /g r s k
bha ra ta ha | nu ma ni t.t.u | a a aṁ ge | dha a a t.i k

*
d. p d. s _ | S S k
. ^ _
^
_
^
ka ra vi ttā | ā k

g *
p p p p | /d d p g | g p d ṡ | ṡ ṡ ṡ ṡ k
ga ru d.a nu | ra gi va re | ti ri ge nō | d.a de ni nna k

*
/ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ | r ṡ d p k
to ra ge no | no o bha kta k

g )
/d d p g | r/ g r s | /ġ r s r | r s d. p k
.
para ta ṁ tra | śrı̄ i kṙ s.n.a | ka ra vi tta | vi riṁ ce na k

g )
d. S. r | /g/ p g r | g p d ṡ | ṡ s d p k
kai lā gu | ho o lla de | bha ra ta ha | nu ma ni t.t.u k

g ) · ·
| r /g r s | d. p d. s _ |
S

dd p g . ^ _ S _ S k
^ ^
a a aṁ ge | dha a a t.i | ka ra vi ttā | ā k

9.2.4 sañcāri — tis.ra jāti ragan.a mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar

) ) g ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ g
grssR | ssr | s s d. S d. k srg G r | G p | gpdpgr k

gg g g
srgggr | s /g r | Srggr k /g r s /r s d. | srg | ggrS, k

g ) gg ) ) g )
rgrggp | ggp | Pdppd k pgrsrg | d. g r | ssrGg k

w * g g
rgrSr | /g r s | r r s d. S k s s r S d. | /r s d. | srggrs k

9. dhunibhinnas.ad.jam — 99—
ra gi ma pa dha nu nētra gō

* * ⇠⇠⇠ g ) ggg
GpPd | Pd | pdpPd k pdp G g | /p g r | /p p g g g r k

g ) )
Srsgr | /p g r | S r /g r s k gpppd | ddp | /d p g /p g r k

) ) w w ⇠⇠⇠
srggpg | grr | /g g r s s r k gpdpdp | G r | d. g r S, k

* ⇠⇠⇠ ) w
/ d. d. p G g | /d p g | P g /p g r k gggPp | /D p | dpgPp k

w ) gg ) *
g p d gd p | p \G | Ggggr k srgPp | srg | grsSs k

) * w w )
Gpggp | gpp | gdppdp k \g /D g P | r /G | sGgrs k

) ) w w gg ggg * *
r r /g G g | rgp | rgPgg k /d P g g g | /d P | d /ṡ d d P g k

) ⇠⇠⇠ w * g *
g g p D ṡ | gpd | ṡ \D S d k /ṡ d p d / ṡ d | ddp | /d p g G g k

) w ⇠⇠⇠ w g
r g p d ṡ d | /Ṙ ṡ | d /ṡ d D p k g p d ṡ ṡ ṡ | /ṙ r ṡ | /ġ ṙ ṡ ṡ ṡ ṡ k

w ) ⇠⇠⇠
d ġ ṙ d ṙ s | d ṡ d | /ṡ d p g d p k g p d Ṡ ṡ | d ṡ ṡ | sdp/ D d k

) w * * ⇠⇠⇠
\G g /d d p | gpd | P d ṡ ṡ ṡ k S d ġ ġ ṙ | / G ṙ | /ġ ṙ ṡ d ṡ ṙ k

* ⇠⇠⇠ *
Ṡ ġ \Ṙ ṡ | S ṙ | Ṡ d P d k / G ġ \Ṙ ṙ | /ġ \Ṙ | r ṡ d Ṡ s k

⇠⇠⇠ gg gg *
d / Ġ ṙ ġ ṙ | d ġ ṙ | d ṙ ṡ ṙ ġ ġ k ṡ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ | sdp | g /d p g r s k

⇠⇠⇠ ) )
Pp/ D d | Ṡ ṡ | P d Ṡ ṡ k G p D ṡ | gpd | Ṡ /ġ g ṙ ṡ k

g g * w
/ġ ṙ ṡ \D d | /ṡ d p | /ṙ ṡ d P g k /d p g R g | /p p g | PgRs k

w * * ⇠⇠⇠
r s d. S r | Gp | r g p D ṡ k /Ġ ṙ S d | Pg | /D p G r k

) \
·
S r S d. | /Gr | S _
^ S _
^ S k


9. dhunibhinnas.ad.jam — 100—
ra gi ma pa dha nu nētra gō

9.3 janyam 3 — udayaravicandrikā


nētra gō mnemonic: ra gi ma pa dha nu

mel.am 9 — dhunibhinnas.ad.jam

janya rāgam 3 — udayaravicandrikā


LAKS.AN
. AM
ślōkam – Vēṅkat.amakhi

ridhatyaktōdayaravi candrikā aud.avı̄ matā |

ārōhan.am: s [g m p n s ,
mūrcchana =)
avarōhan.am: s n p m [g s ·

laks.an.a details — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar


upāṅgam; aud.avam; s.ad.ja graham; ṙs.abhaṁ and dhaivatam are varjyam in both ārōhan.am, and avarōhan.am; suit-
able for singing at all times

LAKS.YAM

9.3.1 kı̄rtanam— rūpaka tāl.am — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar


This kı̄rtanam is in the eighth vibhakti in the series pertaining to guru.

pallavi

) ) ⇠⇠⇠ ) ⇠⇠⇠
· · S | g g m m | P | P _ P k
S

^
śrı̄ | gu ru gu ha | mū | rtē e k

w ⇠⇠⇠ w ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠


mp | p mgm G | g sgm | G _
^ G k
ci | cca a kti | sphū | rttē k

\
·
\S _
^ | _ S _ S k
^ ^
ē | k

* ⇠⇠⇠ ) ⇠⇠⇠
S | n. p N | s p | P m G k
.
śi | s.ya ja nā | va na | kı̄ k


9. dhunibhinnas.ad.jam — 101—
ra gi ma pa dha nu nētra gō

k ::
^ w ⇠⇠⇠ *
m g | g S n ṡ n | P | m m g s
rttē | ē su mu | hū | rttē ja ya k ::

anupallavi

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠
| P · *s
w w
m P | ṡ N · | p n k
yō | gi nı̄ | hṙ da | ya pra k

⇠⇠⇠ * w ⇠⇠⇠
G | g S pp | mg | /M _
^ M k
kā | śa ci tta | vṙ | ttē k

w w w ) *
s g | S m P | p n ṡ _
^ | _
^ s S p k
yu ga | pa dbhō | ga yō | ga pra k

⇠⇠⇠ w ⇠⇠⇠
/N | n m p m | N | P _
^ P k
dā | na ni pu n.a | śa | ktē k

* * * * ⇠⇠⇠
P | ṡ ṡ ġ ṡ _ | _
^ s ġ | S G k
^
ā | ga ma ra ha | sya | ta tvā k

* ⇠⇠⇠
ġ p | n Ṡ ġ | P | N _
^ N k
nu sa | ṁ dhā na | yu | ktē k

⇠⇠⇠ ) ⇠⇠⇠
G | S N | · p | M P k
ā | naṁ dā | nū | ra ktē k

^ * ) · ·
ṡ n
S

| p p M· | g g | mm g s k
a ti | vi ra | ktē | ja ya ja ya k

caran.am

w w
S | P p p | mp | m g mg k
ā | tmē śva ra | jı̄ | va bhē e k

* w ⇠⇠⇠
s g | s s n. p | n. s | G _ G k
. ^
dā | va ra n.a ni | vṙ | ttē k


9. dhunibhinnas.ad.jam — 102—
ra gi ma pa dha nu nētra gō

w ⇠⇠⇠
S | m g M | P | /N p m k
ā | śri ta śi | s.yā | nu gra ha k

⇠⇠⇠ ) ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠


G | g M p | P | \M _
^ M k
kā | ra n.a pra | vṙ | ttē k

*
P | n P s ṡ _ ^ | _
^ sn | /Ṡ )s n k
ā | tma tat vā | di | śō dha na k

w ⇠⇠⇠
/p n | p m g s | g m | / P _
^ P k
sā | dha na sa ṁ | pa | ttē k

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ w *


M | M M | m P | n P ṡ k
ā | ra kta | śvē | ta mi śra k

^ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠
ġ ṡ | s N· p | ^
p M | ^g G \S k
ca ra | n.a pra | vṙ | ttē ē k

) ) )
S | s P p | Ṡ | S · ṡ k
ā | tma kō t.i | bha | ktē a k

)
N | ṡ n P | p mgm | P P k
nā | a di mā | yō | tpa ttē k

w ⇠⇠⇠ * *
n ṡ | / G · ġ | s ġ | S ·n k
a | tmā nu | bha va | sā ra k

⇠⇠⇠
p m | P P | /n p | m g S k
sa ṁ | tṙp tē | ni | rmu ktē k

w )
G M | p p pn P ṡ ṡ _^ | _
^ S n ṡ | /ṁ m Ġ p p k
āt mō | daya ravi caṁdrikā | sa ṁ | dı̄ ptē pa ra k

)
Ġ Ġ | Ġ ṡ S n p m | P ṡ n | P s *s |
māt ma | śrı̄ ci dā na ṁ da | nā tha na | ma stē |

) · ·
S

mm gs k
ja ya ja ya k


9. dhunibhinnas.ad.jam — 103—
ra gi ma pa dha nu nētra gō

9.3.2 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar

) ) ) ) ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ * )
SggmmPP | mpmm G sm G | S s n. P. N
. N
. |

⇠⇠⇠ * ⇠⇠⇠ w ⇠⇠⇠


p n. s p \M /p m \ G | m /p m m G /m g S | s g S \P. n. s G |
.

) * ⇠⇠⇠ ) * )
s /p P m /p m m G | s s /p m m g g g m g | s /g s n. /s n. m g s n. |

w ⇠⇠⇠ )
s m g s n. p n. s G | . s g s /m m g G
\N | S g \S p s m G |
. .
) w ) ⇠⇠⇠ w w ⇠⇠⇠ w )
/m m M g m g s G | P. N
. n. S g m G | p n. s g /M g g /M |
.

w * ) ) w )
/n p m g m p \M M | p /n p m g g /M M | pnpmgmPP |

* ⇠⇠⇠ * ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠


MgSspp\ M | p p \M g m G \S | S /N p m G S |

) ) ⇠⇠⇠ w w * ) ) ⇠⇠⇠
Npmggmm G | s n. S p m p s G | n. s /p p n. s /m m G |
* ) ) ) ) *
n. s /n p m g G S | n. n. /s s /g g m m P | . s g m p \G m p
\N |

w ) ) )
g m p /N n \P n p | npMGmmpp | p n P s g S /p p |

) ) ) ) ) * ) )
s s g s \p m p p ṡ s | /p p n N p p m G | m m G m m P Ṡ |

⇠⇠⇠ w w ) w w )
P ṡ n p m G S | n. s G n. s P P | m p N m p Ṡ S |
w ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ w w ⇠⇠⇠ ) ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠
g m p n Ṡ / G G | m p n ṡ g ṁ G Ṡ | ṡ ġ /m m G ṡ ṁ G |

* ) w w
ṡ ġ ṡ n P S N | npmgspmgS | SppmpgmP |

) ⇠⇠⇠ ) )
M m P n P ṡ ṡ | ġ ṡ N p m G S | S s P p Ṡ S |

w w ⇠⇠⇠ * )
n ṡ N p m g m P | n ṡ G ṡ ġ S N | ṡ n p m g m /P P |


9. dhunibhinnas.ad.jam — 104—
ra gi ma pa dha nu nētra gō

* ) ) ⇠⇠⇠ )
ṡ n p m m g S S | G M p n p /ṡ S | p /s Ṡ / G G Ṡ |

* ) ⇠⇠⇠
Ṡ Ġ g Ṡ n p m | P ṡ n P m m g s | s g M p n Ṡ G |

* ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ \


·
Ṡ n p M G S | p m G \ G \S _
^ S k

zzzzz END OF MEL. AM 9 zzzzz


9. dhunibhinnas.ad.jam — 105—
M ĒL. AM 10 — NAT. ĀBHARAN. AM
10

nētra bhū mnemonic: ra gi ma pa dhi ni

cakram 2 — mel.am 10
rāgāṅga rāgam 10 — nat.ābharan.am
LAKS.AN
. AM
ślōkam — Vēṅkat.amakhi

nat.ābharan.a rāgassyādārōhē rishabhōjjitaḣ |


ārōhē cāvarōhē ca dhavakras sārvakālikaḣ k

ārōhan.am: s [g m P [n d n s S ,
mūrcchana =)
avarōhan.am: s [n d n P n p m [g g [r r S ·

laks.an.a details — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar


rāgāṅgam; saṁpūrn.am; s.ad.ja graham; ṙs.abha varjyam in the ārohan.am; dhaivata vakram in both the ārohan.am and
āvarohan.am; suitable for singing at all times.

LAKS.YAM

10.0.1 gı̄tam — rūpaka dhruva tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi

dhruvam

ṡ ṡ Ṡ Ṡ | g Ġ Ṁ ṗ ṁ | Ṗ ṁ ṁ ġ ġ |
ra vi tē ja | ggı̄r vā a n.a | mā a a a n.a |

106
ra gi ma pa dhi ni nētra bhū

ṙ ġ ġ ṙ Ṡ | Ṡ ṙ ṙ ṙ ṡ | Ṡ ṡ n d n |
pa ru re e rē | dhi kkṙ ta a a | nı̄ i i i ca |

P n n d n ṡ | Ṡ g ġ ṁ Ṗ · ṗ |
ra kka su re e | re ghgha nu rē re |

antari

Ṡ _
^ S Ṅ r ṙ ṙ ṡ n | d n P n n | n n d n Ṡ _ ^S k
kaṁ sa khkhaṁ d.i ta | re e pū ta na | a pa ha ru rē k

jāvad.a

Ṁ ġ ġ ṙ ṡ | ṙ ġ ġ ṙ Ṡ | ṡ n N · ṡ |
kaṁ ja a a ta | lo o ca nu rē | ka ma nı̄ ya |

Ġ ṁ ṗ ġ ṁ | ġ ṗ Ṁ ġ ġ | ṙ ṙ Ṡ · ṡ |
kau stu bha a a | a a laṁ ka a | a ru rē re |

Ṡ ṙ ṙ ṙ ṡ | ṡ n d n Ṡ | Ṡ ṡ n d n |
ā i ya i ya | a i ya i yā | aaa a a |

Pnppm | ggr r S | SPp |


a a a a re | a a a a rē | ā rē e |

s ṡ
n d n ṡ ṡ | ġ ġ ṁ ṗ Ṁ | ġ ġ ṙ ṙ Ṡ |
ra a ga a ṁ ga | na t.a a a a | bha ra a a n.ā |

Ṡ ṡ n d n | P n d n ṡ | Ṡ g Ġ Ṁ Ṗ k
rā a a a ga | nē e e e tra | re bbhū ca krā k

\
·
Ṡ _
^ Ṡ Ṅ r ṙ ṙ ṡ n | d n P n n | n n d n Ṡ k
kaṁ sa khkha ṁ d.i ta | re e pū ta na | a pa ha ru rē k

10.0.2 tānam — Vēṅkat.amakhi

1. s n. n. s n. d. n. | P. n. d. n. s | n. n. s n. s | p n. s s | n. n. s | s n. d. n. p n. p| P. n. p p m |nppmp|ggrs
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
| g r. s. | s. p m m | p m p | m M m g m | g g r r s | p p p n | d n s | s n n n | s n
. s|Ssmggm|g
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . ... . . . . . . . . .
g r s r | s g r s | g r s | s n. n. s | g g m | P. n. d. n. s | g g m p m | g m g p | m m p | g m g g | r s r |


10. nat.ābharan.am — 107—
ra gi ma pa dhi ni nētra bhū

S p m m p | s s s r | s n. n. s | n. d. n. s | g g m | p n. d. n. s | r s s r | p s n. | p r s n. | p n. p r s | P. n. n.
. . . . .
\
·
s | m m p | g g m g m | g g r s | p s n. n. s | g g m | n. p n. n. s | n n N | S S k
. .
2. s s r s r |s n. d. n. | p s n. n. s | n. d. n. | P. n. d. n. | p s n. n. s | g g m g m | g g r s | g r s r s | m g m | S
. .
pmp|ssrsr|sgrr|smggr|smggm|ssr|Smgm|gmrsp|m . m p n. p. | s n. n. s
|pm p r s | s s r | P. n. d. m . | p. s n. d. n. | p. r s s r | s g. r r | s m s r s | m g m | g m r s p | s s r s r |
. . .
S m g m | r s p m p | p n. d. n. s | p p n d | m m p m p | g r s | S n. d. n. | p n. d. m . p. | g. g. m
. g. m
. |
. .
\
·
g g r. s. | p m g m | p n d n | s n. n. s | g g m g m | P. n. n. s | n. n. N
.,|SSk
. . . . . . . . . .

10.0.3 kı̄rtanam— ādi tāl.am — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar

pallavi

k ::
X ⇠⇠⇠
· ·
S gg M m P m g
w
| G ^g R | s Xn. d. N
.
S

vi śva nā thaṁ bha | jē ha ṁ | sa ta tam k ::

⇠⇠⇠ w X \
·
n S G g mgR | s n. p. n. | d n S k
. .
vi śā lā kśı̄ ı̄ | śa ṁ pa ra | mē śam k

anupallavi

w w ^ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ w ⇠⇠⇠


D d nP m P | m G G | m P M k
na śva ra pra paṁ | cā dhi | s.t.hā nam k

g w * ^
p n d n Ṡ ġ ṙ _ ^ | _ r ṡ S | N n D k
^
na ṁ di tu raṁ ga yā | na mı̄ | śā nam k

g g g
Ṡ n N Ṡ d P m/ N d n Ṡ | Ṁ ġ \ṁ ġ ġ ṙ ṡ | P /d m g g g r k
u cchvā sā ja pā na t.ā bha ra n.aṁ | u tta ma gu ru gu ha | pū ji ta ca ra n.a m k

svaram

) ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ) )
S · g m p m /p P M G G | r g g r s n. d n. | p p n. d n. n. S k::
. .

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠
* w w * g · ·
S

G r r S n. s g m P n d n ṡ | Ṁ Ġ ṙ r Ṡ | dnP mggr k


10. nat.ābharan.am — 108—
ra gi ma pa dhi ni nētra bhū

10.0.4 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar

⇠⇠⇠ ) * ⇠⇠⇠ g g
SSg G gmP | ndnppmgr G | r g g r S /r r S |

⇠⇠⇠ w g g ⇠⇠⇠
n. d. n. p n. d. N
. S | gmpmggr r S | s n. d. n. s n n. d. N
. |
.

w w * * w g
SgmPPgm | p n p p m /n p p m p | g g r s r s /g r S |

* g g w w * ⇠⇠⇠ g
s n. n. s g g M p P | ggmpmgmgpm | m p G /m g r r S |

* * g * )
n. d. N
. p P. p. n. N
. | n. d. n. s M g g r s | Spmmpssrs |

⇠⇠⇠ w w g g *
p m P s n. d. n. S | G mpgmgpM | ggr r SSR |

* * ) ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠


r s s n. d. n. S S | P /n d /n p m g G | /p m G m G r S |

w * * * * ) ) *
sPpmpssrs | sgrrsmggrs | sggmssrSp |

w ) ⇠⇠⇠ w ) * ⇠⇠⇠
mpgmggmp M | gmPpndnP | n d n p p m /n p m g |

w g * ⇠⇠⇠
g m p m g g /m g r g | s g r r s r s n. d. n. | Sgm G MP |

w ⇠⇠⇠ w * ⇠⇠⇠
mpnd N Pnd | p n D n ṡ n d P | NDnppm G |

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ )w


M G r G rS | P. N
. d. n. S G | p n. d. n. s s g m P |
.

w w
gmPnndnpp | n n d n Ṡ n d n ṡ | n d n p n d n ṡ ṙ ṡ |

w ⇠⇠⇠ g * g
n ṡ G ġ g ṙ r Ṡ | /ġ ṙ Ṡ n d n p n d | m p g g /m g /m g r s |

) w ) ) ) * ) w
s m g m p n d n ṡ ṡ | n n ṡ s ġ g /ṁ ġ g ṙ | ṡ /ġ g ṙ ṡ n ġ r S |

* ⇠⇠⇠ w
ṡ n d n P n p p m | Pmg G rrS | n. d. n. s r s m g M |

w w ⇠⇠⇠ ) ⇠⇠⇠
sgMgmPnd | P n d n ṡ ṙ ṡ G | G ṁ ġ G ṡ ṙ Ṡ |


10. nat.ābharan.am — 109—
ra gi ma pa dhi ni nētra bhū

* w g g
Ṡ s n D P n d | n ṡ n d n P /n p m | g g r r S /g r S |

g g
s g M P n d n ṡ | ndnPnpmgg | r r S n. d. n. P. n. |

\
·
d. n. S _
^ S _
^ S _
^ S k

zzzzz END OF MEL. AM 10 zzzzz


10. nat.ābharan.am — 110—
M ĒL. AM 11 — K ŌKIL ĀRAVAM
11

nētra mā mnemonic: ra gi ma pa dhi nu

cakram 2 — mel.am 11
rāgāṅga rāgam 11 — kōkilāravam
LAKS.AN
. AM
ślōkam — Vēṅkat.amakhi

kōkilāravassaṁpūrn.a ārōhē ca ga varjitaḣ |


sagrahaḣ sarvakālēs.u gı̄yatē gāyakōttamaiḣ k

ārōhan.am: S [r m m p m p d n S ,
mūrcchana =)
avarōhan.am: s n d d p m [g [r r s .

laks.an.a details — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar


rāgāṅgam; saṁpūrn.am; s.ad.ja graham; gāndhāram varjyam in the ārōhan.am; suitable for singing at all times.

LAKS.YAM

11.0.1 gı̄tam — triput.a tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi

dhruvam

ṙ ṙ | Ṗ ṁ ġ ġ ṙ ṡ | ṡ n ṡ ṙ ṡ ṡ n |
ba la | rā ma sa ṁ ga ta | gi ri va ro o dha ra |

111
ra gi ma pa dhi nu nētra mā

p m p Ṡ s ṡ n | d d p m md p | g r s |
ma ka ra ma rdda na | pa ra ma pu ru u s.a | dhi i ra |

antari

P md | D d p d ṡ n | d p d Ṡ ṙ ṙ |
gē ya ta | nū ja ra a a ja | ra a ja pū ji ta |

ġ ġ ġ ṙ ṁ ġ ġ | Ṙ · Ṡ |
bha a nu te e e e | jā ā |

jāvad.a

ṙ ṙ | Ġ ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ ṙ | Ġ ġ Ṡ ḋ ḋ |
su ra | rā ja va ṁ di ta | rā ja rā a a |

Ṗ ṁ ġ ġ ṙ ṡ | ġ ġ ṙ Ṡ r ṙ ṡ | N ṡ ṙ ṡ n d |
jā nu ja a re e | a a i ya tti ya | yai ya a i e e |

nd n dd P | mm m dp g r | S _
^ Srmm |
a i ya a i yai | a i ya a i ya i | yā aa a |

Pmpddd | P p mpdn | Ṡ ṡ ṙ ṁ ṁ ṗ |
a a aaaa | rē re ra a a a | gāṁ ga a a a re |

ḋ ṗ ṁ ġ ġ ṙ ṙ | Ṡ · ġ ġ ṙ ṡ | n dpmg r r k
ko o ki la a ra a | vā nē e e tra | mā a a a a ca a k

S · k
kra k

P md | D d p d ṡ n | d p d Ṡ ṙ ṙ k
gē ya ta | nū ja ra a a ja | ra a ja pū ji ta k

\
·
ġ ġ ġ ṙ ṁ ġ ġ | Ṙ · Ṡ k
bha a nu tē e e e | jā ā k



11. kōkilāravam — 112—
ra gi ma pa dhi nu nētra mā

11.0.2 tānam — Vēṅkat.amakhi

1. | s s s n. s | r s s n. | s r n. s r | s n. s | d. p s n. d. | d. d. p d. | p r s s r | d. p s | d. p m mp|mmpd|
. . . . . . . . . . . .
s n. d. p r | s s r | p d. d. d. p | m m p d | p m p d
. . . . . . . . . . . . p | m m p | s n. . . . . . . . | p. m
d d p | m m d p . m . m . p. | g
. .
rs|ssrsr|sgrs|m . m . p. m. p. | g g m | s p m m p | m . m . p. d. | p. d. s n. d. | s s r | s n. d. n. s | d.
p s n. | d. p r s r | g g g | r r g r g | r r s r | s g r r s | g r s | d d p p d | p p d p | m m p m p | g g
. .
m | s r m m p | s s r s | d p m m p | s n. s | d d p n d | p p d p | m m p m p | g g r s | s n. d. p | g
.
\
·
r | s g r r g | r r g r s | R s | N sS S k
2. | s n. s r | r s r | r s n. s | r r s | R s r | s g r | s g r s R | s n. S | d. p r s | g r s | s s r s | n. d. p | G r s g
. .
rs|ssrsR|sgR|sgrs|grs|rrsr|ggM|Sgr|sgr|smggR|rsR|srgg|mg
m|rspm|mmp|Spm|ggr|spmmP|ndP|dpmm|pmp|ssrs|grs|Mgm
| s d p | m m p m P | g g M | r s g r | s g r | s r s p | g g m | S p m | d d p | ṡ n n n Ṡ | d p Ṡ | ṡ n
d p | d p d | p p d p | m m p | g g r r s | s. n. d. d. p | p m m d p | s n. d. p | g r | s g r r s | R s | N
. . . . . . . .
\
·
SS S k

11.0.3 kı̄rtanam— ādi tāl.am — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar

pallavi

w
· · M D d ṡ n d p m | m mp G | g g/ m r s k
S

kō daṁ d.a rā ma | ma ni i śaṁ | bha jā mi k

^ g ⇠⇠⇠ X \
·
n. D
. /n. S g g g _
^ | _
^ gm g R | ⇠⇠⇠
g r/ g r s k
kō ki lā ra va jā | na ki | ra ma na ṁ
.
k

anupallavi

)
w
P d \m m P m g p _ ^
X
| _
^ pdN | Ṡ Ṡ k ::
pā da ja pāṁ su pā | li tā | ha lyam k ::

g ⇠⇠⇠
ṡ ṁ ġ ġ ṙ ṡ n d | p m G | R S k
pa ra me śva ra gu ru | gu ha vā | tsa lyam k

⇠⇠⇠ w w ⇠⇠⇠ g
S G r M g m p D N Ṡ | N D P m d | p m G mgr s k
vē dāṁ ta vē dya ma ti kau śa lyaṁ | vi śvā mi tra hi | ta ma kau t.i lyam k

svaram

) ) ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ g
R · M p \M d d \M ddP | Md Pdpm | G G /mgrs k::



11. kōkilāravam — 113—
ra gi ma pa dhi nu nētra mā

w
⇠⇠⇠ ) g · ·

S
d. n. S r m p D n Ṡ / Ġ ġ ṡ _
^ | _
^ Ṡ D d \P · | ndpm ggrs k

11.0.4 sañcāri — triput.a tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar

w ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ *


P m d ṡ n d | Pm\ G G | /m G R m p |

⇠⇠⇠ w ) ⇠⇠⇠ )
G r s n. s d. | p d. n. S S | rrm G gr |
.

* * ) ) ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠
R g \S d d | N
. srrmm | grm G G |

* w * * g
g r s n. s r s | s n. d S s n. | srgGrs |

) ) * gg )
PmDD | dpdpmgg | S /d D p m |

⇠⇠⇠ g * w )
G grrS | n. n. s n. s r g | s n. d. d. n. s g |

g * * g
ggrSrs | N
. srsrp | pmmggmm |

⇠⇠⇠ ) ) ⇠⇠⇠ g
G grrmm | G g s /g r s | Pmggrs |

⇠⇠⇠ * * g
p \M G R | MgGR | m g r s n. d. d. |

w w ) w )
S n. \D
. n. s | d. n. s r r m p | Grmpdd |

* ) * *
Ppmddp | d ṡ n d p d ṡ | sddPpm |

* ⇠⇠⇠ * )
Dppm G | g r s r s n. s | rmpdpdd |

) ) ⇠⇠⇠
mmpdpdd | p G rmpd | pmdPM |

⇠⇠⇠ ) * * w *
G grmmp | ddppmpd | n ṡ ṡ ṙ ṡ s n |



11. kōkilāravam — 114—
ra gi ma pa dhi nu nētra mā

* * * ⇠⇠⇠
p m p Ṡ s n | ddpmddp | /ġ ṙ ṡ G ṙ ṡ |

) * * ) *
ṡ s ṙ ṡ d d d | pmmpdpm | p d ṡ s n d d |

* * *
p ṡ n d d p p | /Ġ ṙ ġ ṙ r ġ | ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ ṡ |

w * *
ṙ ṙ ṡ n ṡ ṙ ṡ | /ġ ṙ ṡ s n d d | /ṡ n d P m d |

) ) ⇠⇠⇠ ) ⇠⇠⇠
d p d Ṡ ṙ r | / G ṙ /ġ ṙ Ṡ | ṙ ṙ ṁ G ṙ ṡ |

⇠⇠⇠ * * ⇠⇠⇠ *
/ G ġ \Ṡ d d | PdPmm | G grrS |

w * g
rmmpmpd | n ṡ n d d P | mgrgrS |

⇠⇠⇠
ġ ṙ ṡ n d d p | mmgRP | M G rS |

* * ⇠⇠⇠
PmDdp | d ṡ n d d P | d Ṡ ṙ ṙ G |

g
ṙ Ṁ ġ g R | ṡ n d N Ṡ | p d n Ṡ n d |

⇠⇠⇠ * * *
ṁ G g ṙ Ṡ | SnddP | mdpgrS |

gg gg \
·
r r /g g g r m | ggrS _
^ S k

zzzzz END OF MEL. AM 11 zzzzz



11. kōkilāravam — 115—
M ĒL. AM 12 — R ŪPAVATI
12

nētra s.ā mnemonic: ra gi ma pa dhu nu

cakram 2 — mel.am 12
rāgāṅga rāgam 12 — rūpavati
LAKS.AN
. AM
ślōkam — Vēṅkat.amakhi

ārōhē rūpavatyāstu ga dha nı̄ varjitā kramāt |


avarōhe dha vakrasyād ri varjā sarvakālikā k

ārōhan.am: s[r m p p s S ,
mūrcchana =)
avarōhan.am: s n # d n p m [g s .

laks.an.a details — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar


rāgāṅgam; saṁpūrn.am; s.ad.ja graham; gāndhāram, dhaivatam, and nis.ādam are varjyam in the ārōhan.am; dhai-
vatam⇤ is vakram, and ṙs.abham is varjyam† in the avarōhan.am; suitable for singing at all times.

LAKS.YAM

12.0.1 gı̄tam — ēka tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi

⇤ for the sake of rañjana, it is a saṁpradāyam to hold the s.ad.śruti dhaivatams firm.
† In the mūrcchana of the laks.an.a ślōkam for rūpavati, the ṙs.abham is mentioned as varjyam in the avarōhan.am; however, in gı̄tam, and
tānam, there is the (m r s) — prayogam in some places

116
ra gi ma pa dhu nu nētra s.ā

dhruvam

ṡ ṗ Ṗ ṗ ṁ ġ ṡ | ṙ ṁ ṁ ṗ ṅ ṗ ṗ ṁ | ṁ ṗ ṁ ṗ ṗ ṁ ṙ ṡ |
ra ma n.ı̄ ya a kṙ ti | gi ri ka a rmu ka ya se | mā a a na bhu u u re |

Ṙ ṁ Ṗ _
^ P ṗ ṁ | Ṡ ṡ ṡ ṡ n p m | p n Ṡ Ṡ n ṡ |
pa ra trā pa ha | dhu rva a bhu dha ja na | nu ta saṁ ra ks.a ka |

ṙ ṁ ṁ ṗ ṗ ṁ Ṁ | ṗ ṁ Ṗ _ ^ Ṗ ṗ ṁ | ṗ ṁ ġ ṡ ṙ ṙ ṡ n |
ku ṁ d.a li ma a lā | dha ru rē re e | gi ri ja a te ne mi l.a |

d n p m p ṡ ṡ ṡ |
u ṁ ni i re e re e |

antari

P_^ P p sS | s p P s ṡ n d n | p ṡ ṡ ṙ ṙ ṁ ġ ṡ |
bhū ta bbhē | ta a l.a śśa ṁ ṁ mya | ta a a l.a a nu gu n.a |

ṡ n n ṡ .S _
^ S |
na t.a ka ri rē |

jāvad.a

p ṡ Ṡ ṡ n p m | P N Ṡ _ ^ Ṡ | p n P p m g s |
ci da ṁ ba re e śa | ı̄ ı̄ śā | sa ru vē śva ra ya ma |

R MP _ ^P | pmnppmgs | r mprmpmp |
nā ā śā | a a aa a a aa | a a aa a a a a |

p ṡ ṡ p ṡ ṡ ṙ ṡ | ṙ ṁ ṁ ṗ ṗ ṁ Ṁ | Ṡ _
^ Ṡ N Ṡ |
rā a a ga a a ṁ ga | ru u u pa va ti rā | ā ā gā |

ṙ ṁ ṁ ṗ ṗ ṁ ġ ṡ | ṡ n d n p ṡ ṡ ṡ k P_^ P P s Ṡ |
ne e e tra s.a a ca kra | ga a vu ni re e re e k bhū ta bbhē |

\
·
p p P s ṡ n d n | p ṡ ṡ ṙ ṙ ṁ ġ ṡ | ṡ n n ṡ Ṡ _ k
^S
ta a l.a śśa ṁ ṁ mya | ta a a l.a a nu gu n.a | na t.a ka ri rē k


12. rūpavati — 117—
ra gi ma pa dhu nu nētra s.ā

12.0.2 tānam — Vēṅkat.amakhi

1. s n. s | s n. p m | p s S | s n. s | s n. p | n. s r s | d. n. P. | s n. s | p s n. | d. n. p m |pnP|mmp|nns
. . . . . . . . . . . . . .
| p n. n. s | n. p N | p m p p m r | p m r s | r m P | p m m | r r s | r m m p |ssR|rsr|srm|r
. . . . . . . . . . .
m g s | n. d. N . | p. n. p. | n. n. s n. | p. s N. | s n. p. | r s r | s s r s | n. n. S | r s r | n. n. s | s n. s r | s g R | r
r s | n. n. s | n. p d. n. | p s N | s n. s | r r s | s n. s r | p s S | r s r | r r m | r s m r | s p P | p m p | s s s
. . .
| m m g s | p m P | s r m | r m p | m m p m | ṙ ṡ Ṙ | m m p | ṡ n d n | p p n | m m p m p | p m
\
·
r s | s n. d. n. | p s n. p | r s | m r s | m g s R s | N . sS S k
.
2. s s r s r | s s s n. s | r s s r | s s r s | s r | s s r | s n. d. n. s | n. p s s n. | p r s n. | d. n. s n. | n. s | n. d. n. | s
. .
s n. p | m . m. p. m . p. | s n. p. m
. | p. m
. r s | r m | p. m . p. | p. m . rsm|rsmgs|ssrs|mgsr|sp|
m m p | s n. d. n. p | r s n. s r | m m p m | r s p m | r s | p m p | r s m g s | p m m m p | r s p m |
n p p m | ṡ n | d n p | ṡ ṡ n d n | ṡ n n ṡ | p ṡ n n | p p ṡ n | p n | p p m | m m p m n | p p m m
\
·
p | s s r s | s n. p m |prssr|ssrrs|N
. sS S k
. . .

12.0.3 kı̄rtanam— tiśra jāti ēka tāl.am — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar

pallavi

) *
k ::
w ^
· ·
R S rsS S rsN . | n. d. n. S _ S | P p M g s
S

^
śrı̄ kṙ i s.n.aṁ ṁ | bha ja rē | rē mā na sa k ::

k ::
^ w ^
R M p n | \P \p M m p m | m G m g s n.
śrı̄ rū pa va | tı̄ gō pa | strī jā ra m k ::

anupallavi

^ w
P n p p M | g s R m p _ ^ | _
^ p ṡ n d n Ṡ k
ca kra ni vā | ri ta bhā ska ra | pra kā śam k

w * ⇠⇠⇠
Ṡ /ṙ Ṡ n | d n ṡ n p p | ^p M G S k
caṁ dra śē | kha ra gu ru gu ha | vi śvā sam k

S \P. p
.
S r m g S | R p \M N \P ṡ N k ::
a krū ra vaṁ di ta pa daṁ | a rju na prē mā spa dam k ::

* w w
Ṙ ṙ ṡ n d n ṡ ṙ ṁ ġ ṡ | ṡ n ṡ p n p mm Pm g s k
na kra ha ta da ṁ ti va ra da ṁ | na ta śu ka sa na ka nā ra da m k


12. rūpavati — 118—
ra gi ma pa dhu nu nētra s.ā

svaram

w ) * w
Ṙ · S r s n. d. n. p /s | S P \M m g \S r m k
.

) ) ) ) w
P n p \M rmm ppm | n p p m m g \S n. d. n. p k::
.

* w
Rss r m g \S r m p | N d n p Ṡ ṡ ṙ ṁ ġ ṡ k

) w w
* * · ·

S
Ṡ n d n P m m g S | ġ Ṡ n d n p \M mgs k

12.0.4 sañcāri — ādi tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar

) ) ) w * ) *
r m p p Ṡ S | ṡ n p m p /s S | ṡ n d n p ṡ n p | ṡ n p m m g S |s s Ppmgs |

g * w ) w ) ) *
/g g S n. n. S | r m g s r n. S | p /s S n. d. n. p | ssSrrM |pmMpmgs |
. .
* ⇠⇠⇠ ) ⇠⇠⇠ * ⇠⇠⇠ * ) )
rmPpm G |s s R r s R | s r m r /m g S | rpmppmgg |srmmppmg|
* ) ) * * * g gg
m g g s n. r S | n. d. N
. \P. S |prsrpps s | p p m g g s /p p | g g r m g g S |
. . .
) ) * * ⇠⇠⇠ * ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠
s /p P s s r m |pmmpmm G |srmpmm G | SRMP | G SRS |
⇠⇠⇠ * ) ⇠⇠⇠ ) ) *
G grmmP |srm G sR |Mgsrmgs | rmmpmgsr |mmpmggsr|

) * w * ) ) ) ) w
mmpnpmgs|NpmggS | n d n p m m g s | r r m m p p n p | /Ṡ s n d n P |

) ) * w ) * ⇠⇠⇠
ṡ s ṙ ṙ ṡ s p ṡ | ṡ n d n p ṡ S | P Ṡ N Ṡ | p p ṡ ṙ ṁ ġ Ṡ | ṙ ṙ ṁ ṁ G Ṡ |
w * w )
ġ ṡ n ṡ n d n p | ṡ s n p ṡ n d n | p p m g \S S | RMPP |rmrmpmP |

* * ) ) ) ) * * w
p m m r /g s S | p s s r m m p p | s r m p ṡ ṡ S | r m p ṡ ṙ ṁ ġ ṡ | /Ṙ r ṡ s n d n |

* w * * ) * * ) * * *
/S s n d n P |pmnppmgs | m m g s p p m m | n p p m ṡ n p p | ṙ r ṡ s n n ṡ s |

) ) * * ) ) w )
ṙ r ṁ m ġ g ṡ s | \P P Ṡ S | ṡ p p ṡ s n d n | p ṡ s ṙ ṙ ṁ ġ ṡ |PmgmrS |
)
p s s r m m g g | m g S s n. N
. |S _ S _ S _ Sk
. ^ ^ ^


12. rūpavati — 119—
ra gi ma pa dhu nu nētra s.ā

zzzzz END OF MEL. AM 12 zzzzz

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ I END OF SECOND CAKRAM J ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~


12. rūpavati — 120—
Part III

AGNI CAKRAM

121
M ĒL. AM 13 — G ĒYAHEJJAJJI
13

agni pā mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha na


cakram 3 — mel.am 13
rāgāṅga rāgam 13 — gēyahejjajji
LAKS.AN
. AM
ślōkam — Vēṅkat.amakhi

hejjajjirāgassaṁpūrn.a ārōhē ca ni varjitaḣ |


madhyamagrahasaṁyuktassāyaṁkālē pragı̄yatē k

ārōhan.am: s[r m g m p [d s ,
mūrcchana =)
avarōhan.am: s [[N [d p m g [r s ·

laks.an.a details — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar


rāgāṅgam; saṁpūrn.am; madhya graham; nis.ādam is varjyam in the ārōhan.am; suitable for singing at evenings.

In his work, caturdan.d.ı̄ prakāśika, Vēṅkat.amakhi has stated that this hejjajji rāgam is the fourth among
the nineteen mēl.ams known as pūrva mēl.ams, and is the thirteenth among the mēl.aprastāram. Since this is the
first rāgam in the third cakram, the pūrv̄acāryas have declared that the nis.ādam is varjyam in the ārōham . am, for
the sake of rañjana, and for easy handling of the voice.

LAKS.YAM

13.0.1 gı̄tam — triput.a tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi

122
ra gu ma pa dha na agni pā

dhruvam

Ṡ | p ṗ ṗ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ | Ṙ g ġ ṙ ṙ Ṡ |
a | pra ti su ru u u pa | gu pta bha ka tā |

N d d p d Ṡ | r ṙ ṙ ġ Ṙ _
^ R | d d ṙ ṙ ṡ d p |
ma sta ka a bha | ppa a du rē | dha na da mi i i tra |

p d p m g r s |
na ṁ da ku ma a ra |

antari

Ṡ ṡ N d p | d p m g mP | d d ṡ Ṡ Ṡ |
saṁ nu tū re e | śa śi dha ru u rē | di i vya nā ma |

r ṙ ṙ ġ ṙ ṙ Ṡ |
pra bha a a vu rē |

jāvad.a

Ṁ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ | ṙ Ġ r ṙ ṙ Ṡ | ṙ Ṡ N d p |
hā t.a ka a bhu u | dha ra cca a pā | su ra trā a n.a |

n d p mgm p | d ṡ ṡ d ṡ ṡ ṡ | d ṡ ṡ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṁ |
ni pu n.a śi i i la | dha dgu dha dgu dgu dgu dgu | ri ma ma pa ma pa ni |

Ṁ · ġ ṁ ṗ ḋ | Ṅ ḋ ṗ ṁ ṗ ḋ | S̈ · _
^ S _
^ S |
nı̄ dha ni sa ri | rā a ga a ṁ ṁ | gā |

ṅ ḋ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ṙ | Ṡ · ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ | d d ṙ ṙ ṡ d ṡ |
ge e ya he e jja a | jji ra a a ga | a a gni pa a a a |

p d p mg r s | Ṡ ṡ N d p | d p m g mP |
ca a kra na a ga ru | saṁ nu tū re e | śa śi dha ru u rē |

d d ṡ Ṡ Ṡ | ṙ ṙ ġ ṙ ṙ Ṡ k
di i vya nā ma | pra bha a a vu rē k


13. gēyahejjajji — 123—
ra gu ma pa dha na agni pā

13.0.2 tānam — Vēṅkat.amakhi

1. s s r s s r | s s r s r | s s s | d. p r s | d. p s | d. p s s s | d. p r s s r | s s d. p g | d. p r | s g r s | g r s |
. . . . . . .
d. p g r s | r s n. d. p s | n. d. p n. d. | p r s | n. n. d. p | n. d. p | m mpmp|dpmgrs|mgrsr|s
. . . . . . . . . . . .
m g | r s g r | s r s | s s r s r | s m g r s r | s p m g r | m m p | r s g r | s r s | n. d. p d. p | s s s n. n.
. .
d. | p r s s r | s g r | s g r r | g r s | s s r s r | m g r s g r | s r s m g | r s r | s p m m | p m p | s p m
.
m p | n d p d p p | m m p m p | m m g | m g r s | g r s | s s n. d. p | m mpdmp|dpssr|sg
. . . . . . .
\
·
r | s m g r | g r s | R s | S sS S k
2. s s r s r | s s s | d p n. n. d. | p n. d. | p s n. d. | p r s r | r s r | p d. p n. d. | d. d. p | p m pd|psndp|
. . . . . . . . . . . . . .
m. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . r. s. | s s s r s | r
m p | m m p d p | p m p | n d p m | m m p m p | g m p | m g r r s | r s r | s g
sg|rsgrs|gmp|mgrs|gmpmp|mgm|rsmgr|sgr|smgm|rspmp|nd
p | p m p d p | s s r | p n. d. p | g r s r s | m g r | r r s r s | m g m | r s g r | s p m m p | s s r | s s
. .
m g r | p m d | p m g m | p n. d. d. p | d. p d. | p s n. n. d. | p n. d. | p p d. p | m m p m p m g r | s m
. . . . . . . .
\
·
g r s | g r s | R s | S sS S k
3. r r s s r s r | s s n. d. p n. d. | p d. p s n. d. p | n. d. p n. d. p d. | p s n. d. p n. d. | p n. d. p d. p m |pmg
. . . . . . . . . . . .
m p g m | r s m g r s g | r s g r s r s | s s s r s m g | r s p m m m p | g m p d p n. d. | p n. d. p s n.
. . .
d. | p m p d. p r s | g r s n d. p r | s s r s g r s | m g M r s g | d. P. r s s r | g r S m g r | p m g m r s
. .
| r s m g m s r | p p m m p g m | r s g r s p m | s s r s r s g | r s m g r s r | d. p r s s r s | p s s r s
. .
gr|nddpndd|pdppmmp|mdpmppm|dpmpmmg|mgrsmgr|grsgr
\
·
r s | R s g r r s | S sS S k

13.0.3 kı̄rtanam— ādi tāl.am — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar

pallavi

k ::
⇥ )
· ·
P pm g m/pm g r s \nD | S r s /m | M g r g w
m
S

rāma caṁ ṁdra bha a | ktaṁ bha ja | mā na a sa a k ::

k ::
w ⇠⇠⇠ w
G \r s \n. d. Ṗ | s m G r g | 1. % r s s m g m-
rā ks.a sā ṁ ta kaṁ | ha nu maṁ ṁ | ta ṁ śrı̄ i k ::

\
·
2. R S k
taṁ ṁ k

anupallavi


13. gēyahejjajji — 124—
ra gu ma pa dha na agni pā

⇠⇠⇠ w
D /n D · p m | /d m P m | G mg k
ā mi s.ı̄ kṙ ta | di vā ka | raṁ gē k

k ::
w ) )
m P /D /n D | P P | d d Ṡ
ya he jja jji rā | ga prı̄ | ti ka ram k ::

) * * w
S ṁ Ġ ṙ Ṡ \n N d /n d P | P m g r s S | M g \R m gm k
sāmadāna bhēdadaṁd.a ca turaṁ | sa dgu ru gu ha saṁ | mō di taṁ va ra ṁ k

svaram/graham

* * *
k ::
w w
P·p mg r r /m g g r /g r r s | S · \N. d. p d.
. | S s r /M g m
S s n dpp n ddp d ppm | M G r sr | Mm p N dn k ::

w w · ·

S
/p m g r S / n d p d Ṡ ṙ /ṁ ġ ṙ Ṡ \N
. dp P | \M g r s mgm k
|
s n dpM g r s r M p n dp M G rs S | N dp mndn k

13.0.4 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar

* w w *
Ppmgmpmgr | pmgmgrgrS | r m g m p d /n d P |

g ⇠⇠⇠ )
d/n d p m g r r S | . d. p. d. s r g R
\N | d. /r R s d. p d. /n. d. |
.

) ) ⇠⇠⇠ w
p d. P. d. /r R S | Mpmgrmm G | M g m p d /n d P |
.

g w ⇠⇠⇠ *
d d P /d p m g r g | mgrs R smgr | s /g r r g r d. r S |

w w ) * w g ⇠⇠⇠
s p m p /n d p d P | mmpmmpmgrs | grmgrg r s R |

* * ⇠⇠⇠ * w *
s s\n. d. p d. s s R | Srgrmgrsr | m g g m p d /N d p |
.

* ) ) ) *
/d m /p m G g m g r | n. d. /s s / r r g r S | dssrsrmMg |

w w ) ⇠⇠⇠ )
m p d /n d p p m p d | p d ṡ s / R Ġ ṙ ṡ | ṡ ṙ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ d / ṙ r ṡ |


13. gēyahejjajji — 125—
ra gu ma pa dha na agni pā

g
d p d ṡ \N d p d ṙ | Ṡ ṙ ṡ ṁ ġ ṙ r Ṡ | /ġ ṙ Ṡ \n d P M |

* ) *
G r r s d. /r r S | s /d p /d /n d p m g r | mgrgrrgrS |

) * *
SPppmgrs | RGrrrrS | d. s s d. s s d. s d. s |

w ) ) w *
r m g r /m m g g /m m | g r s r m g m p d ṡ | ṙ ṁ ġ ṙ S \n d p m |

* \
·
grrgRS _
^ S k

zzzzz END OF MEL. AM 13 zzzzz


13. gēyahejjajji — 126—
M ĒL. AM 14 — V ĀT. ĪVASANTABHAIRAVI
14

agni śrı̄ mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha ni

cakram 3 — mel.am 14
rāgāṅga rāgam 14 — vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi
LAKS.AN
. AM
ślōkam — Vēṅkat.amakhi

vasantabhairavı̄rāgaḣ saṁpūrn.astvalpa pañcamaḣ |


s.ad.jagraha samāyuktō sāyaṁkālē pragı̄yatē k

ārōhan.am: s [r g m m [d [n s ,
mūrcchana =)
avarōhan.am: s [n [d m g m p m g [r s .

laks.an.a details — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar


rāgāṅgam; saṁpūrn.am; alpa pañcamam; s.ad.ja graham; suitable for singing at evenings.

Vēṅkat.amakhi has mentioned in his work, caturdan.d.i prakāśika that this vasantabhairavi rāgam is the
fifth among the nineteen pūrva mēl.ams, and is the fourteenth in the mēl.aprastāram.

LAKS.YAM

14.0.1 gı̄tam — ēka tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi

dhruvam

127
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

ṙ ṡ ṙ ġ Ṁ Ṁ | n ṅ ḋ ḋ ṁ Ṁ ṁ ġ | ġ ṁ ṗ ġ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ |
ra n.a ta l.i dhı̄ ra | ggu n.a ga ṁ bhı̄ i ra | ma ṁ da ra gi ri dha ra |

ṙ ṙ ṙ ṡ n n Ṡ | n d n ṡ n ṙ ṙ ṡ | n d n d mmmg |
pa ra ṁ ma pu ru s.ā | dha a rā a dha ra ni bha | ni ga ma go o ca ra a |

g mp gmg r s |
ca ṁ ca la a ṁ ba ka |

antari

Ṡ s Ṡ n d n ṡ | N r ṙ ṙ ṙ ṙ Ṡ | ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ n d n ṡ |
ni tyā na ṁ ṁ da | sa tya ma na ṁ tā | śa a ṁ ta śa a śva ta |

n ṙ ṙ ṙ Ṡ _
^ S |
mu u ru ti rē |

jāvad.a

Ṙ Ṡ ṙ ġ Ṁ | Ṁ Ḋ ḋ ṁ Ġ | ṁ ṗ Ġ ṙ ṙ Ṡ |
a a a a rē | bhū ū ra ṁ mā | ra ma a a a n.ā |

ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ n d n ṡ | n d n d M m g | g mp g mg r s |
vi na ta a na ṁ da na | tu ra ga a naṁ da ga | tā a a ta re e re e |

s r g m n d n ṡ | ṙ ṡ ṙ ġ M g m | ṅ ḋ Ṅ S̈ _
^ S |
aaa a a a aa | a a a a a a re | ra a gāṁ gā |

ṅ ḋ ṅ ḋ ḋ ṁ ṁ ġ | ġ ṁ ṗ ġ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ | ṙ ṙ ṙ ṡ n n Ṡ |
va a t.i i va sa ṁ ta | bha yi ra vi ra a a ga | u pa ṁ ga la li tā |

n d n d Mm g | gm p g mgr s k
pa ṁ ca ma rā a ga | a a gni śrı̄ ca a a kra k

Ṡ s Ṡ n d n ṡ | N r ṙ ṙ ṙ ṙ Ṡ | ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ n d n ṡ |
ni tyā na ṁ ṁ da | sa tya ma na ṁ tā | śa a ṁ ta śa a śva ta |

\
·
n ṙ ṙ ṙ Ṡ _ S k
^
mu u ru ti rē k


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 128—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

14.0.2 tānam — Vēṅkat.amakhi

1. R r r | s r s r | s s n. n. s | n. n. s n. s | n. n. n. d. m. |mgrrs|Rs|srsr|mgrrs|gmpmg|rs
grs|mmndm|Mgm|grsr|smgr|mgrrs|smmgm|gm ndm|Nnd|nnn
. . . . . . . . . . .
s | m g r r s | n. n. s n. r | s n. n. n. s | n. n. s n. s | M m g | m n d m | g m p m g | m g r s r | m g p m
g|mgrrs|Mmg|rssr|m . m. n. d. m . | g. m
. p. m
. g. | m
. n. d. n. s | s n n n s | M n n | n n d m |
\
·
g m p m g | m g r r s | n. n. n. d. n. | s n. n. n. s | n. n. N
. | sS S k
2. r r S r s | s n. n. n. S | n. n. s n. s | n. n. n. d. m . | g. m. | n. d. M . g. m. | p. m
. m. m. G. |m
. g. m
. d. m
. | g. m
. p.
m. g. | m
. g. | r. r. G
. r. s. | m. g. r. s. R. | s. m
. g. r. s. | s s r s r | s g | r s R s s | r s m g R | s m g m g | r s n
d m | n. n. | n. d. N s n |
. . . . . n n s n S | s n
. n. n. s | n. n. s n. r | s s | m g R s s | r s m g R | g m p m g | m
g r r s | r s | m g M g m | n d m m G | m m n d m | n. n. s n. s | n. n. | s n. S n. n. | s n. n. n. R | s n. n.
\
·
n. S | n n n d n | n d | m m M g m | p m g m G | m g r r s | n. n. s n. s | n. n. N
. , | sS S k

14.0.3 kı̄rttanam — triput.a tāl.am — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar

pallavi

w ⇥ * \
·
· · r S r g M | m g m /p m | g rs S k
S

pra sa nna veṁ | ka t.ē śva raṁ | bha ja rē k

k ::
w w ⇥
n. s r s r r g m /N | d \m g mpmg | g r /g r s
vā a t.ı̄ i va saṁ | ta bhai ra vı̄ | nu ta ṁ śrı̄ k ::

anupallavi

* w
m G m /N | d m /n d _ ^ | _
^ d n Ṡ k
pra si ddha taṁ | ja na ga ra | sthi taṁ k

)
ṡ s n n n d
*
| m g m m /p

| m g r s k ::
pra ba la gu ru gu | ha vē dya | mā dyaṁ k ::

k ::
w w ) ⇠⇠⇠
n. \D
. n. S n. /R s r /g | g M m G m /N | d N Ṡ /ṙ Ṡ
va si s.t.a vā ma dē va vi di | taṁ va rā la mē | lu maṁ gā śri taṁ k ::

g ) w ⇥ w
ṙ ġ ṁ Ġ ṙ Ṡ n D d | N Ṡ n d \ M | g m/ p m g r s n. k
ra si ka śē kha raṁ kṙ pā ka | raṁ ra ks.i ta bha | ktā na ṁ da ka ra ṁ k

svaram

14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 129—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

g * ) ) ⇥ * w ⇥ g *
R·Ss rr s s /r r | s r /g g m /p m m | g m /p m ggrr k

) ) ) ) *g
k::
w ⇥
S · \N
. D
. n. m
. m
. /d. d. | /n. n. /s s n. s r g | m/pmg grS

* ⇥ ⇥ w w w w
s r g /M m m / p g /m g r | g m /N d m /n d | g m /n d n /ṙ Ṡ |

w w w w w gg · ·

S
ṡ ṙ / ṁ ġ ṙ ġ / ṁ ġ ṙ n /ṙ ṡ _
^ | _
^ ṡ n d /n d \M m | g m /p g m g r s k

14.0.4 sañcāri —caturaśra jāti at.a tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar

g g
rrS | /r s n. d. | n. n. | S k

w w *
n. s r g | m r/ G | /M | M k

* g
g m /d d | /n n D | /n d | \M k

g g m /p | g /m g r | /g r | S k

*
/r s n. d. | /N
. D
. | n. d. | d. n k

* ) w
d. d. D
. | /n. d. /n. n. | d. n. | S k

w ) w
nsrg | /M M | gm | /D k

* ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠
mm G | r /m G | r /g | rs k

)
s s r /m | g m /d m | /d m | gm k

w w )
g m /p m | gmgr | /m m | gr k


/d m /p g | / m g /m r | /g r | S k

* ) * ⇠⇠⇠
RS | n. n. d. d. | N
. | S k


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 130—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

gg ) w
mg rs | n /r r r | n. r | sr k

) ⇠⇠⇠
srgm | /p g /m g | rr | G k

* * ) ) )
grss | /r r s r | ss | /r r k

w w ⇠⇠⇠
srgm | g m /d m | /p m | G k

w * ⇠⇠⇠
rSr | gmD | dm | G k

⇠⇠⇠ * w
m /p G | RG | /r n. | S k

w *
rgmd | /n d /n d | \M | mg k

* )
m /n d /n | d d \M | gg | M k

g w w
grsg | mgmd | /n d | n ṡ k

w ⇥
n d /N | dmgm | pg | rs k

w
nsrg | m d /n d | nd | n ṡ k

gg
/ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ | ṙ ġ /Ṁ | \g r | ṡ n k

) ) )
d d /n d _
^ | _
^ d m /N | dd | nn k

) )
ṡ s ṙ r | ṁ ġ ṙ /ġ | ṙ ṡ | nd k

*
d \M g | m /p G | gr | S k

gg* g w
r r rs | /r s n. d. | n. s | /g r k

⇠⇠⇠
/m g r m _
^ | _
^ m g m /p | mg | R k

w w w
n. s r g | srgm | md | n ṡ k


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 131—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

g
/ṙ ṡ n d | m g m /p | mg | rs k

w
n. \D
. n. | s r /g m | gm | /N k

* ⇥ \
·
dmgg | /p m g r | /g r | S k

14.1 janyam 1 — lalitapañcamam


agni śrı̄ mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha ni

mel.am 14 — vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi

janya rāgam 1 — lalitapañcamam


LAKS.AN
. AM
ślōkam — Vēṅkat.amakhi

lalitapañcamaḣ pūrn.aḣ s.ad.jagraha samanvitaḣ |


ar̄ōhē ri pa varjyassyāt sārvakālēs.u gı̄yatē k

ārōhan.am: [r s G m [d [n s ,
mūrcchana =)
avarōhan.am: S [n [d p m g [r s .

laks.an.a details — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar


upāṅgam; saṁpūrn.am; s.ad.ja graham; both ṙs.abham and pañcamam are varjyam in the ārōhan.am; suitable for
singing at all times.

LAKS.YAM

14.1.1 gı̄tam — dhruva tāl.am —Vēṅkat.amakhi

dhruvam

ġ ṙ ṡ ṅ Ṡ s Ṡ Ġ Ṁ Ṁ k m ṁṗ ġ ṁ ġ r r ṙ ṡ ṅ Ṡ _
^ S k
bha ka ta bha ya bbha ṁ jaṁ na k bbha a a vu ka bbha va na a mā k


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 132—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

ṙ ṡ Ġ Ṁ g ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ Ġ · ṁ k ṁ ġ Ḋ Ṅ d ḋ ṗ Ṁ d ḋ ṗ ḋ k
ma ṁ tā bha mma ṁ ti ta hū ti k ba ṁ daṁ na ddhu u ta bbhu u ta k

g ġ ṁ ḋ ṗ ḋ ṅ ḋ ḋ ṗ ṁ ṡ ḋ ṗ ḋ k ṅ ḋ ṗ ṁ ṗ ṁ ġ ṁ ġ ġ ṙ ṡ ṡ ġ k
pra bhu u ta ṁ dha ka a a ra va a a a k ra a a va ra n.a u da a a a a ru re k

jāvad.a

ġ ṙ ṡ n ṡ g Ġ Ṁ Ḋ Ṅ k ṅ d ḋ ḋ Ṗ Ṁ ṁ g ġ ḋ Ḋ k
bha ka ta pa ya bbhı̄ l.ā bā dhā k ki gga da ā ā a bbhi da ā k

ḋ ṅ d ḋ ṗ ṁ ġ ṁ g ġ ṙ ṡ ṡ ġ k ṙ ṡ n n d n n d p p m g M k
na ma tta ga ja bi be ddha ra saṁ ru n.i k bha va ddha gi ya yu kta pu mu dā k

g m g g r s g m d d n d n ṡ k n ġ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ ġ ṁ ḋ ḋ ṅ ḋ ṅ s̈ k
a a aaaaa a a a a a aa k a aaaaaa a a a a a aa k

ṡ n ṅ ḋ ṗ ṁ ṅ d ḋ ṗ ṁ ġ ṁ ḋ k ḋ ṅ ḋ ṗ ṁ ġ ṁ ṗ ġ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ ġ k
saṁ gha t.i ta pra tō tra ghu t.i ka a a k pra da a na ya ṁ ta a i ta va i bha va k

ṙ s ṅ d p m g m p g m g r s k ġ ṙ ṡ ṅ ṡ s Ṡ Ġ Ṁ ṁ k
va i dya na a da mu du ve ṁ ka t.a a di k bha ka ta bha ya bbha ṁ jaṁ na k

\
·
m ṁṗ ġ ṁ ġ r ṙ ṙ ṡ ṅ Ṡ _ S k
^
bbha a a vu ka bbha va na a mā k

14.1.2 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar

* w w w
rsGmdpmG | g r s n. S G M | g m /p g m g r n S |

w * * w * *
gmDdpMG | m g d d /n d p m g g | m /d p d /n d d p M |

w * w
ndpmdpmgM | grsgmdndP | dpmgmpmgrs |

w * w w w
sdpdndpmgm | dpddndpmpm | gdpdgmgpmg |


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 133—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

* w ⇠⇠⇠
rsmggmgdpm | g r s n. S G M | gmD N dnD |

) * * *
PMGDD | d /n D d p m /p G | MgrssGG |

w w * w )
r s n. d. N
. d. n. S | gmggrsgmD | d d /n d d /n D p m |

w
/D p m g r /p m g r | s n. s g r g r s g r | sgmdpmgmgr |

) ) ) ⇠⇠⇠ )
r s /g g m m /d d N | dpmgrsgmdn | ṡ /ġ ṙ ṡ /ṙ Ṡ n D |

w )
n d p m g m d n Ṡ | ġ g ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ /ġ ṙ Ṡ | /ġ ṙ ṡ n d /n d p m g |

w w )
gmdndpmgrs | .S n d p m /n d p m | gmddndpmG |

* * \
·
m /d p m m g m d n d | p m g r g m /p m g r | rsGMgrSk

zzzzz END OF MEL. AM 14 zzzzz


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 134—
M ĒL. AM 15 — M ĀL. AVAGAUL. A
15

agni gō mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha nu

cakram 3 — mel.am 15
rāgāṅga rāgam 15 — māyāmāl.avagaul.a
LAKS.AN
. AM
ślōkam — Vēṅkat.amakhi

pūrn.ō māl.avagaul.ākhyassagrahō gı̄yatē sadā |

ārōhan.am: s [r g m p [d n s ,
mūrcchana =)
avarōhan.am: s n [d p m g [r s ·

laks.an.a details — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar


rāgāṅgam; saṁpūrn.am; s.ad.ja graham; suitable for singing at all times.

It has come down for many generations that the pūrvācāryas have the tradition of instructing the saral.i
variśai, alaṁkāram, etc in this rāgam, for the practice of the young students who do their vidyābhyāsam for
the first time. The reasons for this tradition are believed to be (i) the svarams (s r m p d) of the māl.avagaul.a
rāgam are unchanged, kākal.i, antarams are unaltered svarams, hence this rāgam is the one that bestows all
auspiciousness, and (ii) the abhyāsam becomes very easy due to the fact that the pairs s.ad.jam — ṙs.abham,
gāndhāram — madhyamam, pañcamam — dhaivatam, and nis.ādham — s.ad.jam have consecutive neighboring
svarasthānams.
Even though this is the saṁpradāyam of the pūrvācāryas like Bharata and Mataṅga, some modern
musicologists, following the European traditions, have stated in their literature that the svarāval.is should
be practised based on the saṅkarābharan.am tradition.
It seems that this practice is meant either to undermine the traditions of our pūrvācāryas, or to curry the
favour of the Europeans, or for some other reasons.
This māl.avagaul.a rāgam is the janaka rāgam for numerous janya rāgams.

135
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

LAKS.YAM

15.0.1 gı̄tam — mat.hya tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi

dhruvam

ḋ ḋ ṗ ṗ ṁ ġ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ | ṙ ṙ ġ ṙ ġ ṁ ṗ ṗ ṁ ġ | ḋ ṗ ṁ ṗ ṁ ġ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ |
ra vi ko o o t.i te e e ja | gu n.a ga n.a pa t.ha bha a a va | ma a ha a a nu bha a a va |

ṁ ġ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ n d | Ṡ ṙ ṙ ġ ġ ṙ ṡ n d | ṡ ṡ ṡ n ṙ ṡ ṡ n d p |
pa ri pa a li ta pa ṁ d.a va | dhā vi ta su ra śa a tra va | nu ta ṁṙ du pa da pa l la va |

n dN d p d p M | G Md d pmg r | S_^S |
re e rē sa ra sa kṙ pā | pāṁ gā ta ta ca tu ra ṁ | gā |

antari

g m p d n ṡ | ġ ṙ ṙ ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ n d ṡ | Ṡ _
^S
_
^ S _
^ S _
^ S |
śu bha a a ṁ ga | a a ru u d.ha kha ga tu ra ṁ | gā |

jāvad.a

Ġ Ṁ Ṗ d ḋ ṗ Ṁ | Ġ Ṁ p Ṗ d ḋ ṗ ṁ ṗ | ḋ ṗ ṅ ṅ ḋ ṗ Ḋ ḋ ṗ |
rā gāṁ ga mmā a yā | mā l.a vva gga u u l.a | u pa ṁ ga sa a l.aṁ ṁ ga |

ṗ ṁ ṁ ḋ ḋ ṗ ṗ ṁ ṁ ġ | ṗ ṗ ṁ ġ ṁ ġ ṙ ṙ Ṡ | ṡ ṙ / ġ ṁ Ṗ ḋ ṗ ṁ ġ |
na a a t.a cha a ya a a a | ga u u l.a ma ṁ ga l.a kai | śi ki me e e gha ra ṁ ji |

ṙ ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ n d d p m | d dp n d p m g r s | s dp d pm p mg r |
mē e e ca ba u l.i t.a a ka | na a a da ra a ma a kri ya | pa a a d.i re e va gu u pti |

r r r s n s r r S | d dd p mpdss r | d n ṡ ṙ ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ ṗ ṁ |
ka ṁ na d.a bha ṁ ga a l.ā | ga u u l.a la li i i i ta | gu u ja ri gu ṁ d.a a kri ya |

ġ ṁ ṗ ḋ ṗ ḋ ṅ Ṡ · | ḋ ṗ ṁ ṗ ṁ ġ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ | d ġ ṙ ṡ n d p d n ṡ |
ma la ha ri bha u u l.ı̄ | a a a rdra de e e e e śi | de e va ra ṁ ji a a a gni |


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 136—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

ṙ ṡ n d p m p m g r | S_ ^S k
go o ca a kra ṁ na a ga ru | rē k

g m p d n ṡ | ġ ṙ ṙ ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ n d ṡ | ^S
Ṡ _ _
^ S _
^ S _
^ S |
śu bha a a ṁ ga | a a ru u d.ha kha ga tu ra ṁ | gā |

ḋ ḋ ṗ ṗ ṁ ġ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ | ṙ ṙ ġ ṙ ġ ṁ ṗ ṗ ṁ ġ | ḋ ṗ ṁ ṗ ṁ ġ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ |
bha a s.a a ṁ ga ra a a ga | sa u ra a a s.t.ra pu u ri vi | ga u d.i pa ṁ tu ma a ru va |

m ġ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ n d | Ṡ ṙ ṙ ġ ġ ṙ ṡ n d | ṡ ṡ ṡ ṅ ṙ ṡ ṡ n d p |
sa a ve e e ri ma a l.a va | pa ṁ ca ma pu u u rn.a paṁ | ca ma ma a rga de e śi ra a |

n d N d p dpM | G M d d pmg r | S_^S k


ma ka lı̄ pa ru u u jū | gau rı̄ va sa ṁ ta ra a | gā k

\
·
g m p d n ṡ | ġ ṙ ṙ ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ n d ṡ | Ṡ _ S _ S _ S _ S k
^ ^ ^ ^
śu bha a a ṁ ga | a a ru u d.ha kha ga tu ra ṁ | gā k

15.0.2 tānam — Vēṅkat.amakhi

1. s s r s n. s r | n. s r s r | s s s n. n. s | d. p n. d. p n. D
. | pp. s n. n. s | d. p. n. d. p. | m
. m
. P. r r s s r | s n. d. p.
. .
r | s g r r s | g r s r s s r | s r s n. d. p | m g r s | m g r pp m p | s s d p m p | m g r | s p m m p | s
. .
s r s | d. p s n. s | m. . . . . . . . . g. r. | g. m
m p | n d p m p | m . p. | s s r s r | s m g r | s d. p. m . p. | s g r s | m m
.
p m p | r s g r | s m g m p | d. p s n. s | d. p r | s s r s r | m g r | s p m m | g r s | g m d p m | p m
. .
\
·
d | m p m d p | s n. s | d d p n d d p | m m p m p | p m g r | s m g r | s g r r s | r s | N
. SSk
2. s n. s r s n. s | n. s r s r | s n. s r | n. s r | s n. | d. p n. d. p s n. | d. p n. d. p | s n. d. p | n. d. n. | d. p | d. p m
. . . . . . . .
m p m
. . . . p |m m m g r | m g r s | g r s | r s | s s r s s n
. s | r s g r s | m g r s | g m p | m g | r p m
m g m p | d. p n. d. p | n. s r s | s s r | s r | s n. s r m g r | s r g m p | m g m p | m g r | g r | g m p
. .
m g m g | s p m p | g m p d | p m p | g m | r s g m p m d | s r g m p | m g r s | d | d p | ṡ n d n
d d p | d p n d n | d n ṡ n | d d n | d d | ṙ ṡ ṡ n d d n | d n d p | d p m m | p m p | p m | m g r s
\
·
grs|ssrsr|mgrs|grs|rs|N
. sS S k

The following is the first in the series of the kı̄rtanams in praise of guru(guha), set in the first declination.

15.0.3 kı̄rtanam 1 — ādi tāl.am — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar

pallavi


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 137—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

S· · S · R /G m | p d n/ ṡ _ ^ | _
^ ṡ n d pm g r k
śrı̄ nā thā di | gu ru gu hō | ja ya ti ja ya ti k

* * * ) * * * *
S s /N N · d D _ | _
^ d P p mm G | g R r s s n. n. k
^
śrı̄ ci dā naṁ da nā | thō ha mi ti saṁ | ta taṁ hṙ di ni bha ja k

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ \
·
| d. n. s/ r w
S ·N . D . p.
_
^ | _
^ r s n. / S k
śrı̄ nā thā di | gu ru gu hō | ja ya ti k

anupallavi

* ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠
S · R g M | p ṡ N | d p M k
nā nā pra paṁ | ca vi ci | tra ka rō k

⇠⇠⇠ * ⇠⇠⇠
R g M p D | n D p _
^
| _
^ p m G ·m k
nā ma rū pa paṁ | ca bhū tā | ka rō a k

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ *


G M P D | n D p | M · g \R k
jñā na dvāṁ ta | pra caṁ d.a | bhā ska rō k

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ * *


M P d / N ṡ | P m G _
^
| _ g r S k
^
jñā na pra dā ya | kō ma hē | śva rō k

* * ) * *
PMg R r s n. d. p d.
w
n. S | dd p p *
M g m | g gr S n d P k
. | di vyau ghādi | kala k
dı̄nāvanō dyu kta di vya tarō sa dēha dharō

w· ·
| Ṙ ṡ g *
w ⇥ g
S

w w
ṡ n ṙ Ṡ \ N /ġ ṙ ṡ r n d n Ṡ n dP m _
^
| _
^ mg R s r n. k
mā nasā naṁdakara caturatarō | madguruvarō maṁ | gal.aṁ karōtu k

caran.am

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ w ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ *


M P m d P | gw M G | R S k
mā yā ma ya vi | śvā dhi | stā nō k
..

⇠⇠⇠ w ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠


N. d. n. S r s | G R | / G M k
mā tma ka kā di ma | tā nu | s.t.ā nō k


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 138—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠


G r sN . s r s | M g g r | s r G k
mā li nı̄ ma ṁ d.a | lāṁ ta vi | dhā nō k

^ ⇠⇠⇠ w * )
S. R g m P
r | S S | d d P k
maṁ trā dya ja pā | haṁ sa | dhyā nō k

⇠⇠⇠ * *
M ·G M p | /d p M | GM k
mā yā kā rya | ka la nā | hı̄ nō k

* ⇠⇠⇠
P m g d P m | p d pmg | M P k
mā ma ka sa ha sra | ka ma lā | sı̄ nō k

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠


D · N ṡ N | Ṡ n ṡ | N D k
mā dhu rya gā | nā mṙ ta | pā nō k

⇠⇠⇠ w
N ṡ R ġ ṡ r | ṡ Ġ ṙ | n Ṡ N k
mā dha vā dya bha ya | va ra pra | dā nō k

⇠⇠⇠ g ⇠⇠⇠
Ṡ / R ṡ n d p _
^
| _
^ p d /n ṡ | Ṙ Ṡ k
mā yā śa ba l.i ta | bra hma | rū pō k

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ w ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠


N ṡ N d p m | p D n | S N k
mā ra kō t.i su ṁ | da ra sva | rū pō k

w
d n d P m g m | g m p d | N D k
ma ti ma tāṁ hṙ da ya | gō pu ra | dı̄ pō k

* ⇠⇠⇠ w ⇠⇠⇠
P m G \R s | r g m p | D P k
ma tta śū rā di | ja ya pra | tā pō k

w * ) w
| r S n. d N | m g d p /n D p k
M \G M /d d p pM g \ R s . . s
mā yā mā l.a va gaul.ādi dēśa | mahı̄pati pūji | ta pada pradēśa k

w w ) w · ·
S

M g P m d p Ṡ N /ġ Ṙ ṡ | ṁ Ġ Ṙ ṡ ṡ n _ ^
| _
^ n D p mg r n k
mādhavā dyamarabṙṁda prakāśa | ma hē śa sya ma hā | rttōpa dē śaḣ k

In the above kı̄rtanam, the composer has clearly exhibited the trikālams of the saral.i, jhan..tai svara series in
the pallavi segment, and the traditions of alaṁkārams in the anupallavi segment. Once can carefully observe

14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 139—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

these features in the dhātus.

15.0.4 kı̄rtanam 2 — rūpaka tāl.am — Ponnayyā

This is a kṙti composed by Tañjāvūr Ponnayyā, a disciple of Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar.

pallavi

· · s rGM | P p mgmgm |
S

mā yā tı̄ | ta sva rū pi |

)
k ::
w
P_ ^P p d
| p m g r /g r \n.
n.i na nu | brō va ve e k ::

w * *
n ṡ N d d n d p | p d p m g r g \r _
^
|
ma hā tri pu ra | su ṁ da ri |

_
^ RS _
^ S _
^ k
ı̄ k

k ::
w w w
_
^ S· s rgmp d | n ṡ n d p m g m g r s n.
śaṁ ṁ | ṁ ṁ ka ri k ::

anupallavi

) ) )
P P ·d d pm | m p p m g \r s |
mā yā mā | l.a va gau l.a |

w
s m g m p mP _^ | _
^ p d n ṡ n d p |
dē śa mu na | ma hi ma ga la do |

*
d dp p M g m | p m g r/ g r s k ::
ra la rcciṁ cu | ı̄ śva rı̄ k

w w w
m g r s n. P mg r s n. | s rgm p m gm p d n ṡ |
kā ya ju ni vai ri ki prā n.a | kāṁ tā bṙ ha dı̄ śva ri kṙ pa |


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 140—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

w · ·

S
ṙ n ṡ d /n p /d m /p g m n | d p m /d p m g m g r s n. k
sē ya va le nu śrı̄ gu ru gu ha | sā mi ki nē dā su d.ai ti k

15.0.5 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar

w
dpmgMgrS | m g r g r s /g r S | /g r s r s n. d. /n. S |

w w w
d. n. s r /g r g m p m | g m p d p m /p m g r | g m d p m g /m g r s |

* ) * ) ) * w
m g r s g r s n. d. d. | /S r r g r S n. d. | s s /r r s s n. s n. d. |

w g ) w
n. s r g M g r G | gmpdpndpM | p n d p /d m /p g M |

w w w
\G M P g m P | \G M g m g r s r | gmpdndpmG |

w ) ) ) )
pmgmgrgrS | g g /m m /p p /d d / n d | /n d /n p /d m /p g /m r |

w w w ) ⇠⇠⇠
grgmsrgmP | gmpp D ndP | n d n p /d p /d m G |

* w w w
pmgrrpmgrg | srgrgmpdN | g m p d n ṡ n d p m |

* * w w w
ṡ n d p n d p m d p | nnddndpmgm | s r g m g m p d n ṡ |

g *
p d n ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ | ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ n d ṡ n d p | d n /Ṡ n d /ṙ S n |

* * * * *
dnDndPM | m ġ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ n D | ṙ S n d n d P m |

w w w *
g m p d n ṡ s r g m | p d n ṡ n. s r g m p | d n ṡ ṙ ġ ṙ S n d |

ṡ n D P M G | R G M /D P | MGRGR |

\
·
SN
. D
. N
. /Sk


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 141—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

15.1 janyam (upāṅgam) 1 — sāl.aṅganāt.a


agni gō mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha nu

mel.am 15 — māl.avagaul.a

janya rāgam (upāṅgam) 1 — sāl.aṅganāt.a


LAKS.AN
. AM
ślōkam — Vēṅkat.amakhi

sāl.aṅganāt.ā saṁpūrn.ā ārōhē ga ni varjitā |


s.ad.jagrahānvitā sāyaṁ sandhyākālē pragı̄yatē k

ārōhan.am: s [r m p [d s ,
mūrcchana =)
avarōhan.am: s n [d p m g [r s .

laks.an.a details — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar


upāṅgam; saṁpūrn.am; s.ad.ja graham; ghana rāgam; gāndhāram and nis.ādam are varjyam in the ārōhan.am; suitable
for singing at the evening dusk time.

In this rāgam, other than the (s n s) prayōgam, the prayōgam (s n d p ) is not found in the gı̄ta
prabandhams of the prācı̄na scholars. It is a contention among those who are well-versed in the prācı̄na
saṁpradāyam that the gāndhāram occurring in the (m g r s) prayōgam slides down to ṙs.abham with odukkal
or orikai. The orikai of the gāndhārams in the (m G r) (m g m) prayōgams appear without nokku.

LAKS.YAM

15.1.1 gı̄tam — jhaṁpa tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi

dhruvam

d d p | p m p d ṡ Ṡ ṙ ṡ n | Ṡ ṙ ṡ ṙ Ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ |
sa ma ra | sa a vya sa a ci bbhi ru u | dā di dha ra n.ı̄ṁ va ri i |

ṁ ṁ ṗ m ṁ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ ṡ | ṙ ṡ ṡ Ṙ ṙ d d ṡ ṡ | ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ ṡ ṙ ṡ d P |
na ta ja na pra a a a n.a | ja a n.u rē re ttu ja a | ra a ti ma ṁ d.a a li re |

pp m p m g r s |
kka l.a va l.a i ve e |


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 142—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

jāvad.a

ṙ ṡ ṙ | ṁ ġ ṙ ṁ ṁ ṗ d ḋ ḋ ṗ | ṁ p ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ ṅ |
sa ma ra | sa a vyā sa a ci ttu jha re | te ggu ni i re re na ṁ di |

S_ ^ Ṡ r s r m g r | ṁ ṁ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ ḋ Ṙ | R r ṙ ṡ n ṡ m ṁ ġ ṙ |
tō o o o va ni i | de e vu tu ṁ mi i vi śā | la dda ru vu re dde e e |

ṡ ṡ ṙ ṡ d d p p m p | d ṡ Ṡ _ ^ Ṡ · ṁ ġ ṙ | ṁ ṁ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ ṁ ġ ṙ |
śā a a a dhi i śa ma ṁ yu | re e yā ti ya ṁ | va a i ya i ya i ya i ya |

ṡ ṡ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ ṡ ṙ ṡ ḋ | ṗ ṁ ṗ ḋ ṡ ṡ ṙ ṁ ṗ ṁ | S̈ ḋ ḋ ḋ ṁ ṁ ṁ ṗ ṙ |
aa a aaaaaaa | a a a aaaa a a a | aaaa a a a aa |

ṙ ṡ ṡ Ṙ ṙ d ḋ ṡ ṡ | ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ ṡ ṙ ṡ d P | p m p mg r s |
a a a rē re ttu jha a | ra a ti ma ṁ d.a a li re | kka l.a va l.a i ve e |

\
·
d d p | p m p d d ṡ ṡ r ṙ ṡ n | S k
sa ma ra | a a vya sa a ci bbi ru u | dā k

15.1.2 kı̄rtanam— triput.a tāl.am — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar

pallavi

· ·
k ::
g *
S

R· M p | d p M | g R s
a vyā ja | ka ru n.ā | ka t.ā ks.i k ::

g ⇠⇠⇠ * * \
·
d. s S r m | g r R | r s s n. n S
w
k
a ni śa ṁ mā | ma va kā | mā ks.i k

anupallavi

w * g *
Dm P d p | m g r _ ^
| _
^ r s R k
ra vyā di na | va gra hō | da yē k

k ::
w g ⇠⇠⇠
d. S r m g | R mp _ ^
| _
^ p d P
ra sā l.a ṁ ga | nā t.a ka | a kri yē k ::

14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 143—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

* *
D Ṡ D | ṙ Ṡ d _ ^ | _ d d P k
^
di vyā laṁ | kṙ tāṁ gā | śri yē k

* w
| d. p m p _ | _ p d. S k
MG r s . . . ^ ^ .
dı̄ nā va na | gu ru gu ha | pri yē k

) * g w w g · ·

S
s /d d p p p m g r s | R s nD
. r s n. k S d p mg r s k
sa vyā pa sa vya mā rga a | stē sa dā na ma a k stē śu ka ha a ste e k

svaram

w ) w g g ) *
R · M p m p /d d p m | pdpm/dpmg | r /m g Rrss k

) ) ) g g
k::
w w
n. s d. D
. p. m
. p. d. /s S | /r r \S r r /m g | R m /p p m g r

g * w ) g ) ) w *
m g r R s n. s /d D p | Mgr /m m /p p | m p d ṡ d d /ṙ ṡ k

g w * g g · ·

S
/ṁ ġ ṙ Ṡ ṡ s n ṡ D d | pmpMgmg | rs/dpmgrs k

15.1.3 sañcāri — triput.a tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar

* w g
d. d. p d. / s S | r r s s n. S | Rmmgrs |
.

* ) g ) * w
s r s d.d. P. | d. s s m g R | r R r s n. S |

* w g
d. r s r r S | D
. p. m
. p. d. s | rmgRpm |

g w g *
m g r s r s n. | Srsrmg | MgrrS |

g g g )
rmgrmgr | pmgRs | mgrssrs |

* g w w g )
dppmgrs | ṡ d p m p m g | rmgrrS |

) ) ) ) ⇠⇠⇠
dddmmpm | Rrssrs | s R D
. P. |

14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 144—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

g * g g
mgrrsdp | pmpmgrs | Rmgrsr |

g g
Rpmgrs | RsN
. sr | Sdpmgr |

) w g *
SrgrS | sddpmP | smgrsR |

g w
d. s r s r s d. | SrmgR | pmpmpD |

g g g
ddpmgR | mmpmgrm | grsmgrs |

g ) w g
pmpmgrs | sddpmpd | p ṡ d p m g r |

) w g *
srmPdp | d d ṡ ṙ ṡ n ṡ | ṙ ṁ g ṙ r Ṡ |

) ) g w
d ṡ s /R R | ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ Ṡ | ṙ ṡ d P p m |

* g w ) ) w
g r r m g ṙ s | r m p d d ṡ s | d ṡ ṡ r ṡ n ṡ |

g ) g * w \
·
ddpmgrs | dssrmgr | RrsN
. S k

15.2 janyam (upāṅgam) 2 — chāyāgaul.a


agni gō mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha nu
mel.am 15 — māl.avagaul.a

janya rāgam (upāṅgam) 2 — chāyāgaul.a


LAKS.AN
. AM
ślōkam — Vēṅkat.amakhi

chāyāgaul.aḣ ca saṁpūrn.a ārōhē ga ni varjitaḣ |


nis.ādagrahasaṁyuktas sāyaṁakālē pragı̄yatē k

ārōhan.am: s [r m p [d p m p d s n s ,
mūrcchana =)
avarōhan.am: s n [d d p m g s [r s ·

laks.an.a details — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar


upāṅgam; saṁpūrn.am; nis.āda graham; ghana rāgam; gāndhāram and nis.ādam are varjyam in the ārōhan.am; suit-
able for singing in the evenings.


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 145—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

LAKS.YAM

15.2.1 kı̄rtanam— miśra jāti ēka tāl.am — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar

pallavi

· · ⇠⇠⇠ *
S

s R | s m G _ k _ g m g | S N k
^ ^ .
sa ra | sva tyā k bha ga | vat yā k

* g
S · | g
n. d. p m
w
. k p. D. | S _ ^S k
| ra ksi. k tō | haṁ ṁ k
saṁ .

⇠⇠⇠ w
R · | M P k d pm | G r mG R k
chā | yā gau k ra ta ra | yā va ra yā śrı̄ k

anupallavi

^ w
p M | Gg S k r M | p d P k
vi riṁ | ci prā k n.a nā | yi ka yā k

⇠⇠⇠ w
\M · | P D k d/ Ṡ | ṡ n Ṡ k
vı̄ | n.ā vā k da nō | tsu ka yā k

w
ṡ ṙ ṁ | Ġ Ṡ k n D | p d ṡ n k
sa ra sa | saṁ gı̄ k ta sā | hi tya k

) g ) · ·
g
S

w
ṡ S | n d p m k p P | m g s n. k
sta na | dva ya yā k pa rā | dva ya yā k

caran.am

*
p M | m gm g k S · | m g S k
ca tu | s.s.a s.t.i ka k lā | tmi ka yā k

*
s N . | s n. D. k P. · | d. s N . k
sa ma | sta va k rn.ā | tmi ka yā k


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 146—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

) w ⇠⇠⇠
s R | MM k m P· | d p / D k
śri ta | ja na k pā | la ka yā k

* ⇠⇠⇠
M· | d p M k P · | m g S k
sē | va ka bhū k pā | la ka yā k

w
r M | G R k r sN. | s r M k
śru ti | pra ti k pā | di ta yā k

* )
R | P M k P · | /d d P k
śu | bhra va k strā | vṙ ta yā k

) )
p /Ṡ | Ṡ ṡ n k p D | d p D k
na tēṁ | drā dya khi k la dē | va ta yā k

g ^
Ṡ n | d /n d m k g g S | p m g s k
naṁ da | gu ru gu ha k su sē | vi ta yā k

w w w
d S r M | /p m G s r S k M P d p | m p d ṡ ṡ ṡ Ṙ k
ra ti ra mā | gi ri jā rcci ta yā k ra tnā bha ra | n.ā la ṁ kṙ ta yā k

* · ·
*

S
ṁ ġ Ṡ Ṡ | Ṡ N d d P k M g S p | m G s r m G k
ma ti ma jji | hvā gra sti ta yā k maṁ ga l.a pra | da yā sa da ya yā k

15.2.2 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar

) w
r r s n. S r /m M | m g S r /p m g S | R m g s r s n. S |

) * * * *
r /m M p d d p m g | m /d p p m g M m g | srsmgsrrS |

) w w
s n. s d. p d. d. s n. s | d. s r m g s p m g s | r s n. d. s n. s r S |
.

) * ) ) ) )
rmMPpmgs | m m p p /d d p m g s | /d d p d p m g s r s |

w * *
n. s r /m m p d p m g | m g s n. s r s p m g | sdpdpmpmmg |


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 147—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

) ) ) w )
s s r /m m g s r r s | s n. d. p d. s n. s R | srmmPdpD |
.

MdmPmgS | m g s r s n. s r M | RpmpdpmP |

) ) *
mgSrsrmG | rMmppddP | d ṡ n ṡ s n d p D |

)
ṡ n d p m p m g S | d p m g s r s n. S | rmmpdmpD |

g g g
d ṡ n ṡ n d /n d P | ṙ ṁ Ġ ṡ ṙ ṡ n D | Ṡ n d n d p m g r |

* ) * g
pmGgsrrS | s r m p d p m p d ṡ | n ṡ s n d d p m g s |

\
·
rsrmgsrrS k

15.3 janyam (upāṅgam) 3 — maṅgal.akaiśiki


agni gō mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha nu
mel.am 15 — māl.avagaul.a

janya rāgam (upāṅgam) 3 — maṅgal.akaiśiki


LAKS.AN
. AM
ślōkam — Vēṅkat.amakhi

cyutapañcamasaṁyuktā vakrārōhāvarōhayōḣ |
saṁpūrn.ā sagrahōpētā sā syānmaṅgal.akaiśikı̄ k

ārōhan.am: s [r g m p m g p [d n s ,
mūrcchana =) or s [r m g [d p s,
avarōhan.am: s n [d p m g [r s ·

laks.an.a details — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar


upāṅgam; saṁpūrn.am; s.ad.ja graham; rakti rāgam; cyuta pañcama vakram in both ārōhan.am and avarōhan.am; The
cyuta pañcamam as (g m p m g), and jati as (d d r r) must be included; suitable for singling at all
times.

LAKS.YAM

15.3.1 gı̄tam (muktapadagrastam) — dhruva tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 148—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

dhruvam

Ṁ · Ṁ · g ġ ġ ġ ṙ ṙ ġ g ġ | d r ṙ ṙ Ġ ṁ ġ ṙ ṙ Ṡ _
^ Ṡ |
rē re śrı̄ i ra a ma bha dra | bha dra ga jā dhi ka yu ga l.ı̄ |

ġ ṁ ḋ ṗ Ṁ ġ ṁ ġ ṙ ṙ ṙ Ġ | ṙ ṙ ġ ṙ ġ ṁ ḋ ṗ ṁ ġ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ |
yu ga l.i i saṁ ta ma n.i i ra ma n.ı̄ | ra ma n.i i ya ta ra a ka a ra ja ni i |

ṙ ṡ N ṡ ṙ N ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ ġ ṙ | ġ ṁ ṗ g ġ ṁ ġ ṙ s ṡ ṡ n D |
ra ja nı̄ ra ja nı̄ ra ja ba a a n.a | ba a n.a jja na ka ka gga dha a rā |

Ṙ Ṙ ġ ṙ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ ṡ r ṙ s | d nn d p m g r g m g r S |
dhā rā dha ra n.i i dha ra jji ddha ra | ji ddha ra dha ra dha ra dha u re e rē |

jāvad.a

Ṁ · Ṁ ġ ṁ ṗ ṁ ġ ṁ ġ r ṙ | Ġ ṁ ṗ Ġ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ n ṡ Ṙ |
rē re śrı̄ i ra a ma bha a dra | bha dra ga jā dhi ka va i bha vu rē |

Ṙ ṙ g ġ r ṙ Ṁ ġ ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ | ṙ ṡ n ṡ n d ṙ r ṙ g ġ ṙ ġ ṁ |
bhā va jña pra bhā va ba ṁ dhu ra | bha ṁ dhu ra ki i ri tti dda va l.i ta |

ṙ ṙ ġ ṙ ṙ ġ ṁ ṗ ġ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ | ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ n d Ṙ ṙ g ġ ṙ ṁ ġ |
dha va l.i ta a a a ṁ ga ta ra ṁ ṁ ga | ra ṁ ga da bha ya dā ni pra ka ra n.a |

\
·

ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ ḋ ṗ ṡ ṅ ḋ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ k
ra n.a ra ṁ ṁ ga bhi i i ma ca n.u re e k

15.3.2 kı̄rtanam— miśra jāti ēka tāl.am — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar

pallavi

· ·
S

M· | M M k · M | g m⇥pmG k
śrı̄ | ı̄ bhā k rga | vı̄
k

k ::
* ⇥
· G | m d P d k mG | \R S
i bha | dra ṁ mē k e di | śa tu k ::

⇤ another pāt.hāntaram is s r m g d p

14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 149—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

w
S · | r M·M _ ^ k _
^ m M | g m⇥pmG _
^
k
śrı̄ | i bhā k rga | vı̄ k

* ⇥
_
^ g G | m d P d k mG | \R S k
bha | dra ṁ mē k e di | śa tu k

)
n. D
. · | /R R k g rg | m /⇥pmg _
^
k
śrı̄ | raṁ ga k dhā | mē k

\
·
_
^ g r /g | \R _
^ R k S· | S _ S k
^
śva | rı̄ k ı̄ | ı̄ k

anupallavi

⇠⇠⇠ w w
s R | M G k /d n D | m P _
^ P k
sau | bhā gya k la | ks.mı̄ k

w
ṡ N | DmP _
^ k _
^ p M | G M k
sa ta | ta mā k ma | va tu k

⇠⇠⇠
d P | M⇥p G _
^
k _
^ g r g | R s n. k
sa ka | la lō k ka | ja na k

⇠⇠⇠ w · ·
S

n. s r s R _
^ | _
^ rR m k G r | r srm k
ni ı̄ | vi s.n.u k mō hi | nı̄ i k

caran.am

⇠⇠⇠ ⇥ g
m /d p | m g p mm k g R _
^
| _
^ R /p m k
ma da na | gu ru mā k ni nı̄ | ma ma k

| \R *r S k :: | r )r g r
w w
g r /g n. s d. r k
ma na si | ti s.t.a tu k :: ma dhu ka | ra vi ja ya k

g w w
/M · | g r s n. k s R | n. s r s k
maṁ | ga l.a kai k śi kā | ni va sa tu k


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 150—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

) ) )
s r m | m g D k d P | Ṡ S k
sa da na | ma dhyē k ma hā | la ksmı̄ k
.

) g g * g
s D | /ṙ ṙ ṙ ṙ k Ṡ · | g
n d P k
sa dā | vi ha ra tu k sā | ma ja hē k

w g g
m G | R S k d. R | mg r s k
ma kuṁ | bha snā k pi tā | vi ja ya tu k

) ) g
| m g
w
d. d. /r s R g r s / m mM k p d p ṡ n ṡ | ṡ Ṙ ṁ ġ ṙ Ṡ k
pa da na ya nā | na na ka ra na li nı̄ k pa ra ma pu ru s.a | ha ri pra na yi nı̄ k
. .

· ·
g )

S
ṡ n d /n d p | m g /d p / s ṡ N k d p m g r n. | r S r m g r /m k
va da na ka ma la | gu ru gu ha dha ra n.ı̄ k va ra nu ta ra ṁ | ga nā tha ra ma n.ı̄ k

15.3.3 sañcāri — miśra jāti ēka tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar

w ⇥ ⇥ * ) g
mMgmpg | mGrrG | D
. /r R G | mGr r S |

w ⇥ ) ⇠⇠⇠
gmdP d M | gmgrrG | s r g r g m /d | p m g /m g r s |

) w w g )
m g r \N
. S | r r g r g m /d | p m g /m g r g | m g r r s /r r |

w g w ⇥
gmgr r S | r s r /N
. sr | . s n. s r r
\N | g M g /p m g |

g g ) g) w
mgrsrS | n. D
. d. /r r r | /g r m g r r r | s r m g /d p g |

⇥ g ) ) w
Mpgr r s | D
. n n. D
. d. d. | R r r g \R | M g r /g r s |

w g ) ) g
m /d p g m /p m | g r g n. d. /r r | D
. n n. d. d. /r r | g R /m g r s |

w g g ) gw
g m p \G M | g r s s n. D
. | /R r g r M | g r g d. r S |

* g w ⇠⇠⇠
M m \G m p | \G m G r g | m /d p \G m g | r S n. s R |


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 151—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

) ) w ) w
R r G \r R | m G g /m r s | r S n. s n d. | /r R n. s r r |

) w g ) w
s R g g /m r | g \R g m /p g | /m r /g r s n. d. | RrGrm |

⇠⇠⇠ ⇥g w w w
G r /M p g r | s n. s R /N
. | s R n. s r s | rmgDP |

g w g g w g
\G m /d d P | g M /p m g r | s r g m /d p m | g r /g s r S |

) ) ⇠⇠⇠
g ⇠⇠⇠ g
s r m \G /D | d P Ṡ Ṡ | n D /ṙ ṙ Ṙ | ġ Ṙ ṡ n d ṙ |

) g gg g gg )
ṙ Ṡ n d p m | Ṡ n d p m g | /D p m g r s | d. r r g r /m g |

w g ) ) g g
s r m g m /d p | ṡ n ṡ n d /ṙ ṙ | ṡ ṙ ṙ /ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ | ṡ n d /n d p m |

)
w g w )
g m /p m g r s | s r g m d p ṡ | s n d /Ṙ Ṙ | ġ ṙ ṁ ġ ṡ ṙ ṡ |

g g g ) w g ) ⇠⇠⇠
/ N ṡ /ṙ ṙ Ṡ | ndpmgrs | /m M g m /p m | g R /G G |

) ⇠⇠⇠ ) g\
·
D
. /r R G | Mgr r S k

15.4 janyam (upāṅgam) 4 — mēgharañjani


agni gō mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha nu
mel.am 15 — māl.avagaul.a

janya rāgam (upāṅgam) 4 — mēgharañjani


LAKS.AN
. AM
ślōkam — Vēṅkat.amakhi

aud.avı̄ pa dha varjā ri vakrā syādavarōhan.ē |


s.ad.jagrahēn.a saṁyuktā gātavyā mēgharañjanı̄ k

ārōhan.am: s [r g m n s ,
mūrcchana =)
avarōhan.am: s n m g s [r s ·

laks.an.a details — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar


upāṅgam; aud.avam; s.ad.ja graham; pañcama dhaivata varjyam; the ṙs.abham is vakram in the avarōhan.am; suitable
for singing at all times.

14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 152—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

LAKS.AN
. AM

15.4.1 gı̄tam — jhaṁpa tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi

dhruvam

ṡ Ṡ | r ṙ ṙ ṡ ṡ ṙ Ṡ ṡ n m | m m m M g m n ṡ ṙ |
a re | ssa ma ṁ ga n.i ṁ ma a jhi | pa ṁ kti kaṁ dha ru kha ṁ d.a |

N Ṡ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṁ g ṡ | Ṙ ṙ ṡ n Ṡ |
no ddaṁ d.a pa ra a a a | kraṁ mu re e re |

antari

ṁ ġ ṡ | Ṙ Ṙ ṙ ṡ ṡ Ṙ ṙ | M G m N Ṡ ṙ |
śrı̄ i i | vı̄ ı̄ ra ra ghu rā ma | caṁ ṁ dra rā jı̄ va |

N Ṡ ṙ n ṡ ṙ ṙ ṙ | Ṡ _
^ S _
^ S ṡ |
lō caṁ na de e e e vu | rē re |

jāvad.a

ṁ Ṁ | m Ṁ ġ Ṡ ṙ ṡ Ṅ ṡ | ṙ ṡ ṙ n ṡ ṙ m M m |
a re | jjā na ki ra ma ṁ n.a | ga ru d.a va a a a haṁ na |

Ṡ _
^ S ṙ ṡ ṙ ṁ ġ ṡ | ṡ ṙ ṡ n n M g S | s s r s r m g m n ṡ |
paṁ ṁ na ga śa ya na | pa a va ṁ na mū ru tı̄ | a i ya ti ya a i ya i ya |

ṙ ṡ ṙ n ṡ ṙ ṁ ṁ ġ ġ | Ṁ · _
^ M ġ ṡ |
a i ya a i ya i ya i ya | rē re e |

ṁ ġ ṡ | Ṙ Ṙ ṙ ṡ ṡ Ṙ ṙ | Ṁ Ġ ṁ N Ṡ ṙ |
śrı̄ i i | vı̄ i ra ra ghu rā ma | ca n dra rā jı̄ va |

\
·
N ṡ ṙ n ṡ ṙ ṙ ṙ | Ṡ _ S _ S ṡ k
^ ^
lō ca ṁna dē · · · vu | re rē k

The prayōgams, (m g r s) are found in some gı̄tams in mēgharañjani rāgam.


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 153—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

15.4.2 kı̄rtanam— rūpaka tāl.am — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar

Revered Dı̄ks.itar, who did not usually compose sāhityams in praise of ordinary human beings, has
composed the following mēgharañjani kı̄rtanam in praise of Veṅkatē’svara Et.t.appa Mahārāja, regarding him
as an aṁśam of Lord Vis.n.u.

pallavi

· ·
| r/ g s )s n.
S

Ṡ | n\ G m k g g k
veṁ | ka t.ē śva k ra ye | t.t.a ppa k

)
k ::
w w
S | m g M k m n _ ^
| _
^ n n ṡ ṙ ṡ Ṙ
bhū | pa ti mā k śra yē | ha ṁ ṁ k ::

w ⇠⇠⇠
Ṙ | ġ ṁ ġ /ṡ ṙ k ṡ n | ṡ Ṙ · k
vi | śva vi ka k lpā | pa ha ṁ k

w w
ṡ n Ṡ | ṡ n mg m g s r k S r s | r s r mgm N k
vi dva | jja na ka lpa bhū ru k haṁ va da | na sa ra sı̄ ru haṁ k

Ṡ | n\ G m k g g | r g s )s n. k
veṁ | ka t.ē śva k ra ye | t.t.a ppa k

w \
·
S | m g M k g \r _ | rS _ k
^S
^ _
^
bhū | pa ti mā k śra yē | haṁ k

anupallavi

) w
S | r Mm k m g | m g R s n. k
kaṅ | ka śai la k ma | dhya sthi ta a k

* ) w
S | m G m k r s | n. s r g k
kā | rti kē ya k śi va | gu ru gu ha k

)
m n | \G m g k s r | ⇠⇠⇠ k
/M M
ka ru | n.ā ka t.a k a ks.a | k
pā traṁ

k *s r
w w
G | r g R | s n. S _
^ k
kaṁn | ja da l.ā k ya ta | nē traṁ k


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 154—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

k
_
^ s
k

w
r | s n. S k r g | mgM k
kaṁ | ka n.a hā k ra ki | rı̄ t.a k

⇠⇠⇠
N | ṡ n M k g m | N Ṡ k
laṁ | kṙ ta suṁ k da ra | gā traṁ k

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ )


Ṙ | ṁ ġ Ṙ k Ṙ | ṙ ṡ N k
kāṁ | ca na vṙ k s.t.i | pra da mē k

*
n\ g _ ^ | _
^ gm g m k g s | r ss n . S k
gha ra | ṁ ji ta ba k hu | ks.ē tra ṁ k

*
s ss s | ṡ ṡ ṡ ṡ ṡ ṡ ṡ ṡ k ṡ ṙ ṡ n _ | _
^ n n M N Ṡ k
^
paṁ ka ja | bha va mu kha su ra kṙ ta k sa ka la ni | s.ka la stō traṁ k

· ·

S
Ṙ Ṁ | ġ ṡ Ṙ ṙ ṡ ṡ ṙ k Ṡ n n \ m _
^ | _
^ m G m N ṡ ṙ k
saṁ ka | lpa vi ka lpa ra hi ta k sa cci dā | naṁ da mā tra ṁ k

svaram

) ) *
Ṡ · s n n mgmngm | M·nmg m g r r s n. k


* w
s n. s /R ·
*
rsr | /M · m g m
)
/N · n ṡ ṙ
)
k::

)
ṡ ṙ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ
w
n ṡ ṙ ṙ ṡ ṅ | ṡ n m g m /n m g mgrg k

) ) ) ) )
w
| ) · ·
k
s r n. s r r g g m m /n n
S

/ṡ Ṡ n mg m N n ṡ ṙ

15.4.3 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar

) w
Ṡ N ṡ n \M G | g m n n ṡ ṙ ṡ n Ṡ | ṙ ṡ n m g m n n \M |


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 155—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

w w
gmnmgsrrS | n. s r g s r m g M | nmgsrsrgM |

) w
nmGsrSN
. | g s r s n. n. \M
. N
. | m
. n. s r n. s /g r S |

w w *
n. s r m \G m m N | m g m r s r s n. S | n. s r g g r g m n n |

) w
nmGnmgrS | nmGsrgsrs | n. m
. s n. /r s m g M |

w ) w w w *
Smgmmnmgm | r m r r s n. s r S | M g m n \M g g m |

w ) w
n. s r r s n. s r m g | mnmgnmgmrg | s r n. s /r r s n. S |

w w w w *
m g m m N \M g m | nmgmgsrmgm | n. s m g m n m g g m |

* w )
nmggmnmmG | m r g s r n. s m g m | rSrmGmnn |

* w ) w )
m g m r r g n. s r g | ssrgrsrmgm | srgmnnmgmn |

w ) w )
m g M n n ṡ ṙ Ṡ | ṙ ṙ ṁ ġ ṡ ṙ ṡ n Ṙ | ṡ n M g m n n Ṡ |

) * w w
ṙ ṁ ġ ṡ ṙ ṡ n m n ṡ | Ṡ s n n m g m N | \G M n m g m g r |

g w ) ) g g w
/ M g r s n. s r g m | srmgmnmmnn | ṡ ṙ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ n ṡ ṙ ṙ |

w w w
ṡ n m g m n m g m g | r s. n. s r m g m n ṡ | ṙ Ṡ n ṡ n \M g m |

w * w g\
·
n Ṡ ṙ ṡ n \M G | mmGrgRS | N . n. s /r r S
. \M k

15.5 janyam (upāṅgam) 5 — mēcabaul.i


agni gō mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha nu

mel.am 15 — māl.avagaul.a

janya rāgam (upāṅgam) 5 — mēcabaul.i


LAKS.AN
. AM
ślōkam — Vēṅkat.amakhi

14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 156—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

mēcabaul.istu saṁpūrn.ā ārōhē ma ni varjitā |


s.ad.jagrahasamāyuktā gēyā gāyakasattamaiḣ k

ārōhan.am: s [r g p [d s ,
mūrcchana =)
avarōhan.am: s n [d p M g [r s ·

laks.an.a details — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar


upāṅgam; saṁpūrn.am; s.ad.ja graham; madhyamam. nis.ādam varjyam in the ārōhan.am; rakti rāgam; suitable for
singing at all times.
This mēcabaul.i is also known as gumma kāmbōdi.

In an old book handed down by the generations of Vēṅkat.amakhi family, it is said that for this mēcabaul.i
rāgam, the madhyamam should be lightly touched upon in the avarōhan.am. This is explained by those who
know the saṁpradāyam as:
1. In the avarōhan.am, descend with jāru (slide) from pañcamam to madhyamam, then immediately descend
to gāndhāram with orikai.

2. Without jāru, descend from madhyamam to gāndhāram with orikai.


This is the practice of the knowers of the saṁpradāyam. Examples of these prayōgams are:
g
1. ṡ n d p \M g r s
g
2. ṡ n d p m g r s
Please do take note of these features carefully.

LAKS.AN
. AM

15.5.1 gı̄tam — dhruva rūpaka tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi

dhruvam

ṙ ṙ ṡ n d p d n D | P pp p m g | G P D |
ja ya ja ya ma da vi ma tā | su kkha ṁ d.a na | kō daṁ d.ō |

r ṙ ṙ Ṡ
_
^ S | ṙ ṙ Ġ Ġ | g ġ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ |
dda ṁ d.ā | hi ta laṁ ka | tta a t.ā ṁ ṁ ka |

ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ n d | p d |
vi i thi vi t.a ṁ | ṁ ka |


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 157—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

jāvad.a

ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ ġ ṗ ḋ ṅ Ḋ | ṗ p ṗ ṗ ṁ ġ | ġ ḋ ṗ ṗ ṁ ġ |
ja ya ja ya ma da vi ma tā | su kkha ṁ d.a na | ko o da ṁ ṁ d.a |

ġ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ | ṙ ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ n | d p d ṡ Ṡ |
da ṁ ṁ d.a dha ra | da ṁ d.a na i ka | pa ṁ d.i tu rē |

ṙ ṙ Ġ ṙ ṙ | ṡ n d d p m | p d pdn d |
i ya re tti yya | i ya i ya i ya | va lmi i i i ka |

D p pm g | g p d ṙ ṙ ṡ | ṙ ṙ Ġ Ġ |
saṁ bhu u u ta | bhu u u u u ta | sa ṁ ghā ta |

g ġ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ | ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ n d | p d |
ssa ṁ na a a tha | bhu vi sa ṁ na a | a tha |

ṙ ṙ ṡ n d p d n D | p pp p m g | G P D |
ja ya ja ya ma da vi ma tā | su kkha ṁ d.a na | kō daṁ d.ō |

\
·
r ṙṙ Ṡ _ S k
^
dda ṁ d.ā k

15.5.2 umātilaka prabandham — triput.a tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi

ṡ s ṡ ṁ ġ r ṡ | ṡ n d p p m g | g p d d ṙ ṙ ṙ | Ṡ · d d Ṡ |

ṙ ṙ ġ ġ ṗ ṁ ġ | ṙ ġ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ | ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ n Ṡ | ṡ n d p p m g |

pdnddpp | ggpPP k

S g r g r g | p pd p pm g | g p d ṙ ṙ ṡ d | Ṡ ṡ d ṙ ṙ ṡ |
ti lle va na ka li | ta a a va a a sa | ci da ṁ ba re e e | ē śa go o o o |

d ṙ ṡ d ṡ ṙ ġ | ḋ ṗ ḋ ṗ ṗ ṁ ġ | Ġ ṙ ġ ṗ ṁ ġ | ṙ ṡ n Ṡ Ṡ |
vi ṁ da ma khi na a | ga aṁ bi ka a su ta | vē ṅka t.ā a dhva ri | ra ci i na llē |


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 158—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

Ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ Ṙ | ṙ ṡ n d p D | n D p pm g | g P dp D |
mē di ni i jā | a a ti va ṁ tā | bi ru da ṁ ṁ ka | u mā ti la ka |

ṙ ṡ d Ṡ Ṡ | ṙ ṙ ṡ Ṙ Ġ | ġ ġ ṙ ġ ḋ ṗ ḋ | ṗ ṁ ġ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ |
pra ba ṁ ṁ dhu | ti i nni rā gā | ti i nni ta a a a | a a l.a re e re e |

Ṡ ṙ ṡ ṙ ġ ṗ | Ṁ ġ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ | ṡ n d p p m g | p p p d ṙ ṙ ṡ |
tē na te na te ṁ | nāṁ te na te na a | te e na te na te na | gu tku tku tku tku tku tku |

Ṙ ġ ġ ṗ ṁ ġ | ḋ ṗ ḋ ṗ ṗ ṁ ġ | ṗ ṗ ḋ ṗ ḋ S̈ | s̈ ṅ ḋ ṗ ṗ ṁ ġ |
dhoṁ gi n.a ṁ gi n.a | tka tka tka dgi dgi dgi dgi | ma da na ma da vē | da ṁ d.a kha ṁ d.a na |

ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ n d p | p m g mgr s k
ga ṁ d.a bhe e ru ṁ | d.a a va ta a a ru k

\
·
ṡ s ṡ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ | ṡ n d p p m g | g p d d ṙ ṙ ṙ | Ṡ · d d Ṡ k

15.5.3 kı̄rtanam— rūpaka tāl.am — Kṙs.n.asvāmi Ayyā


The mātu for this kı̄rtanam was composed by Kṙs.n.asvāmi Ayyā, who lived at śrı̄ śālivāt.ı̄śākā nagara
kailāsapuram He was an expert in judicial matters, a connoisseur of saṅgı̄tam (music) and sāhityam (liter-
ature), and a linguist, proficient in many languages including saṁskṙtam, āndhram, hūn.am (English), and
drāvid.am. He was a generous benefactor for the needy. The dhātu for this composition was composed by
Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar.

pallavi

· · g
) g
S

G | g P p k d p /d d | p m g g rs k
dē | vi di vya k na a | ma a suṁ da ri k

k ::
g w g g g \
·
s n. d. | S ·rg p m g k P · d ṡ n | d p pm g rs
da a ya | yā a mā ṁ k pā a | hi śa ṁ ka ri k ::

g
p mg | g Pp k
de e | vi k

anupallavi


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 159—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

k ::
g g g *
s p | m g/ d p d k p mg k s/ d P
se | vi ta śa ṁ ṁ k ka a ra k sa hi tē k ::

g g
k ::
g *
/d d p | / d p/dd/ nd p k p mg | p d Ṡ
śi va | śai i la k rā a | ja su tē k ::

⇠⇠⇠ * * ⇠⇠⇠ g g · ·

S
/ G ṙ ṡ _ | _ ṡ n p /d /n d d p k / G Ṙ | Ṡ n d p m G k
^ ^
dē va rā | ja pū ji ta pa dē k di vyā | laṁ kṙ ta śu bha dē k

caran.am

[• ⇠⇠⇠ g
g p _
^ | _
^ p d p G k p /d p/ k d d d /n d p k
ka ra | dhṙ ta vı̄ k n.ā k na ṁ ṁ da k

k ::
⇠⇠⇠ g ⇠⇠⇠
d p | \ G \R k s n. d. k s r/ g r g
ka ra | nā da k śru ti k mu di te e k ::

g ) ) ) ) g g g g
p m g | g g /p p /d d ṡ k ṡ n d d k d d /ġ ġ r s k
ka a ru | n.ā ra sa k pū u k u ri ta k

g g
k ::
g ) g g ⇠⇠⇠
/ṙ ṙ ṡ | ṡ n d d /n d p k p m g k g \r S
ka ma | lā a ks.i k su u ka k vi nu tē k ::

g
k ::
g * ) g *
s n. d. p | ṁ g p d. s / g r g k /d d p p | p /m g g p d Ṡ
. . .
ta ru n.ā | a rka sa dṙ śa ma ku t.a k tā t.a ṁ | kō o lla si tē k ::

k ::
*
d d /Ġ | \Ṙ *r ṡ g
n dd p k p d Ṡ | p D /n d p m G
dha ra hā | sā dṙ ta śrı̄ kṙ s.n.a k dā sā | di vi śvā si tē k ::

muktāyi svaram

⇠⇠⇠ g ⇠⇠⇠ g * g
G ·p _ | _ p p g /d p /d p m k G · m | grs s \n. d. p m k
^ ^ . .

⇠⇠⇠ g ⇠⇠⇠ g g g
G
. · p.
_ | _ p g /d. p d. s n. d. | / G ·r | g /p m g /d d p m k::
^ ^ . . .

⇠⇠⇠ g g g ⇠⇠⇠ g g )
G nd | np d /n p /d p m k \ G pd | ṡ n d /n d d p p k

g g g g g· ·
S

m \G p d | ṡ m g p d ṡ n d k /Ġ ṙ ṡ | ndpmG/pm k


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 160—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

15.5.4 sañcāri — khan.d.a jāti triput.a tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar

g *
Srsm | gr | S k r s n.d. p | mg | gp k
.

) ) ) g
d. /r r S | d. d | S k rrggp | mg | rg k

g g
pmgrg | pd | nd k p /n d p m | G | rg k

g g )
p \M g r | pm | gr k S r s d. | S | S k

w g )
r g pP | pd _
^ | _
^ dp k MGr | sr | rs k

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ g g
RgP | G | D k p /n d p g | dp | mg k

⇠⇠⇠ g *
rsrgp | dn | D k Ppmg | g /d | pd k

g * g *
pmggp | mg | rs k grrrs | n. d. | p d. k
.

* ) * g *
/S s r r | gr | rs k s n. d. d. p | d. r | S k
.

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠
d. r s d. s | rg | pd k p\ M G | r | gg d k

* g g g
pndpp | mg | rs k p dd p | mg | pm k

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ g
G rsr | s d. _
^ | _
^ d. s k n. d. g r s | rg | mg k

w * *
rgpgd | pd | P k ggprg | pd | nd k

* ⇠⇠⇠ g ) )
nndpn | dp | / D k p m g /p p | /d d | /ṙ ṙ k

g * g g
ṡ n d d p | mg | pd k \G d \G | pm | G k

⇠⇠⇠ ) * w g w w
g /d p / D | d ṙ | S k d Ṡ n d | pd | gp k


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 161—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

g g g )
mgrsm | gr | S k n d p d ṡ | s ṙ | d ṙ k

⇠⇠⇠ g
ṙ ṡ n d p | dn | \ D k Pppm | G | P k

g g g
D/ṙ ṙ ṡ | / ġ ṙ | Ṡ k dpmgp | gd | P k

g
d d /ṙ Ṡ | ds _
^ | _
^ s ṡ k d /ṙ ṡ ṙ ġ | d ṡ | nd k

g * ) * * w )
pmggp | dd | ṙ r k S ṙ ṡ d | Ṡ | S k

) g * ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ) g ⇠⇠⇠


ṙ r ṡ n d | P | G k / D Pm | G | dp k

g * * w
\M G g | rr | S k d. S r g | pd | Ṡ k

g ⇠⇠⇠ g g
n D pm | gr | S k n. D
. pm
. | gp _ | _ p d. k
. . ^ ^ .

g \
·
srgpm | gr | S k

15.6 janyam (upāṅgam) 6 — t.akka


agni gō mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha nu

mel.am 15 — māl.avagaul.a

janya rāgam (upāṅgam) 6 — t.akka


LAKS.AN
. AM
ślōkam — Vēṅkat.amakhi

s.ād.avaḣ .takkarāgastu ārōhē ca ri varjitaḣ |


avarōhē ni varjaḣ syāt sagrahō gı̄yatē sadā |
ārōhēpyavarōhē ca kvacit syādalpa pañcamaḣ k

ārōhan.am: 1. s g m [d d n d S ,
2. s g m p m g m [d n s,
mūrcchana =)
avarōhan.am: 1. s [d m g [r g s ·
2. s n [d m p m g m [r g s ·


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 162—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

laks.an.a details — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar


upāṅgam; s.ād.avam; s.ad.ja graham; ; ṙs.abham varjyam in ārōhan.am, nis.ādam varjyam in the avarōhan.am and
pañcamam varjyam in both the ārōhan.am and avarōhan.am; in some areas there is the use of alpa pañcamam,.
The way to sing alpa pañcamam is to sing it as a jāru (slide) from madhyamam, while the instruments play
madhyamam.
This rāgam is somewhat similar to lalita rāgam. In the opinion of those who know the saṁpradāyam
(practice), this is because like lalita rāgam, the lower madhyama sañcāram is present in both rāgams.
This rāgam may be sung at all times.

LAKS.YAM

15.6.1 gı̄tam — dhruva rūpaka tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi

dhruvam

Ṡ ṡ d m d d n d d | s ṡ Ṡ Ṡ | r ṙ ṙ Ṁ · ṁ |
kā l.i ya ma rā a l.a kha ma | n.n.a dē vi | ppa ri pā hi |

ṁ ṙ ġ ṡ ṡ d | mMd d n | d d Ṡ d ṡ |
ma ṁ sa da yē e | ka rā l.a ka ra | va a a l.i re |

Ṁ ṁ ṙ ṙ ġ | Ṡ ṡ d m d | ṡ d d m m r |
ē l.i da l.i ta | ghō rā ā su ra | ja yā a a la kē |

gs
ee

jāvad.a

d d ṡ d ṙ ṙ Ṁ Ṁ | ṁ ġ ḋ ṁ ġ ṡ | Ṁ ṙ Ṙ ġ |
ma hi s.a bhē e di nı̄ saṁ | ta ta śu bha ka ri | śū ri var ga |

Ṡ ṡ d m d | ṡ Ḋ ṁ ġ ṙ | ṡ ṁ ṁ ḋ ḋ ṅ |
bhō o o o ga | bhā ā a gi ya | ka ri i i i i |

D d Ṡ d | Ṁ Ġ ġ ṡ | Ṡ ṡ Ġ ṁ |
bha rga nā ri | gau rī i i | dur gā ṁ ba |

.s ġ ṁ ḋ ḋ ṅ | dmm r r g | s d d mm r |
ti ya i ya i ya | i ya i ya i ya | a ṁ vō o i ya |


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 163—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

g s k
i ya k

Ṡ ṡ d m d d n d d | s ṡ Ṡ Ṡ | ṙ ṙ Ṁ, ṁ |
kā l.i ya ma rā · l.a ga ma | n.n.a dē vi | ppa ri pā hi |

\
·
ṁ ṙ ġ ṡ ṡ d k
ma ṁ sa da yē e k

15.6.2 gı̄tam with pañcama prayōgam — jhaṁpa tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi

dhruvam

d d ṡ s ṡ ṙ ṙ Ṁ ṁ | ṁ ṙ ġ ṡ ṡ d n n d d | M M d d ṡ d d d |
a re ma jhā a pa rā dha | sā a na ka ra vun ni re e | vā rā śi sa ma du khkha |

\
·
ṡ s ṡ ṙ ġ Ṡ Ṡ · k
sam ha ru ni rē rē k

D ṡ ṡ g Ġ Ġ ṁ | ṁ ġ ṗ Ṁ ġ ṡ ṁ m ṁ | Ṁ ṙ ġ ṡ Ṡ d n ṡ |
ā pa dō ddhā ā ra | bi ru da vā a a vuṁ nni | dē vā a di dē va tu mi |

d nddm r r g S |
mā a a a ṁ pā a hi rē |

jāvad.a

ṡ d ṙ d d Ṡ ṙ d ṡ | m d N ṡ ġ ġ Ṁ ṙ | Ṁ ṙ ṙ ġ ṡ ġ ġ ṁ ḋ |
i n du ku la śē kha ru re | ga ja rā ja pa ri pā la | śrī ra mā a ma n.i lō o la |

ṁ ġ Ġ ṁ ġ ġ Ġ ṡ | ḋ ṁ ṙ ġ ṡ n d Ṡ d | ddndmMrgs |
su ra jā la pa ri pā la | a i ya ti ya a i yā re | a a aa a a aaa |

m r g s g g m d n ṡ | ṁ ġ ṁ ḋ ṁ ḋ d ḋ Ṅ | S̈ ṅ ḋ ṁ ġ ṗ ṁ ġ ṡ |
a aaaaa a a aa | a a a a a i yya tī | yā re ti ya a i ya i ya |

ṁ ġ Ġ ṡ d m r g s k d d ṡ r ṡ ṙ ṙ Ṁ m | ṁ ṙ ġ ṡ ṡ d n n d d |
ma nō ō o ha ru re e re k a re ma jhsā a pa rā dha | sā a na ka ra vu nni re e |


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 164—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

\
·
M M d d ṡ d d d | ṡ s ṡ ṙ ġ Ṡ Ṡ · k
vā rā śi sa ma du khkha | sam ha ru ni rē rē k

15.6.3 kı̄rtanam— rūpaka tāl.am — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar

pallavi

* w w \
· ) ⇠⇠⇠
d. r S | g M d m r g
· · | \S d d / R k
S
S

. .
sun da ra mū | rti mā śra yā · · | mi śi va bhū k

) g g :
d. s g G m | s/ d \M ṡ n | d m⇥p mgm\ r g\ k:
| ca ṁ draṁ ka ru | nā sā :
su ra ku lā bdhi . ndra ṁ k :

anupallavi

* ⇠⇠⇠
*
M m g p m | m \r /g s D . | *r g S m g k
kaṁ da rppa vi | d.a ṁ ba na vi | gra ha kā nti ṁ k

G m \r g s | D \m n d m _
^ | _
^ pm r g s k ::
kā ma krō | dhā di ra hi tō | pa śā ṁ ti ṁ k ::

w
m gD m g m m g d n ṡ | Ṁ ṙ ġ ṡ ġ ṡ n ṡ d ṙ ġ k
man · da smi ta mṙ du ga da na ṁ | mā n.i kya ru ci ra sa da na ṁ k

* ⇥
Ṡ d /ṙ ṡ n d m r /g g s | d s r s m gdm p m r g k
kuṁ da mu ku l.a ni bha ra da na ṁ | gu ru gu ha mō di ta ga da na ṁ k

svaram

* * * *
S · d. d.r d. d. S r m
. | d. N
. s d./s S r d. / r s
_
^ |

k::

_
^ s s g G m /d D m g m | /p m r g \S /r s d m r g

* ) w )
SsD
. d. r r rgS | m g p M g \S g m /d d |

) w w · ·
S

/n d/Ṡ · g g m d n ṡ ġ | ṁ ṙ ġ Ṡ d m /d m g rg\ k


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 165—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

15.6.4 sañcāri† — mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar

d. d. S S r r M | mrGSD
. n. d. | . M
\M . d. d. s D
. d. |

) ) *
s m r g \S D
. S | d. s S r r M m m | r r g s s d. m
. M
. d. |

) w ) ) * *
m
. d. N
. d. d. S d. s | rMmrrgSs | d. m
. d. s d m m r g s |

* *
d. /n. D
. M r g \S | s /d m g m r g S s | d d M r /g \S S |

* *
d /n d d \M r r g s | dmgpmgsMm | r g \S d. n. S d. d. |

* ) w w )
d m g s d m r g \S | d. d. r d. d. S r d. s | m
. m
. d. m
. d. N
. sgg |

* )
MrmRrgS | ggmdmdMrg | sdmgdmrgS |

) ) w
d. n. d. s s g g m D | d /n d m r g s d \M | d m g p m g /m r /g s |

) ) ) *
d. S s r M m r g | s /d m M d d /n d ṡ | /ṁ M ṙ /ġ ṡ S d m |

w ) )
d ṡ d m r g s g m d | sgmrgsggmd | d d n \D ṡ ṁ ṙ ġ ṡ |

) w w * * ) w
d d r d ṡ ṙ m /d n ṡ | ddndmMgpm | mGgmrgSs |

w * w ) )
ṁ ġ ṡ d /n d m r g s | d /n d ṡ s d M r g s | ssggmdmdnd |

) ) w \
·
Ṡ d d m m r g S | D
. n. d. d. \M
. m
. D
. | n. d. s g m r g \S · k

15.7 janyam (upāṅgam) 7 — nādarāmakriya


agni gō mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha nu

mel.am 15 — māl.avagaul.a
† In this takka rāgam, in some places the pañcamam is played without the jāru in the pañcama sthānam itself.


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 166—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

janya rāgam (upāṅgam) 7 — nādarāmakriya


LAKS.AN
. AM
ślōkam — Vēṅkat.amakhi

nādarāmakriyā pūrn.ā sāyaṁ gēyā hi sagrahā |

ārōhan.am: s [r g m p [d n s ,
mūrcchana =)
avarōhan.am: s n [d d p M g [r r s ·

laks.an.a details — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar


upāṅgam; sampūrn.am; s.ad.ja graham; can be sung in the evenings. Though the mūrcchanas for māyāmāl.avagaul.a
and nādarāmakriya are similar, the differences are clear from the gītams etc.

LAKS.YAM

15.7.1 gı̄tam — ēka tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi

dhruvam

d n ṡ r ṙ ṙ ṡ n | d n d d p pm g | m gM _
^ M d d |
vi vi dha kku su ṁ ma | ma ṁ ṁ da tu ṁ di la | bhṙ ṁ gī bhṙ ṁ |

s mdd p pm g |
ga a l.i i bha a vi te |

antari

G R R G | r r s nS _
^ S |
jha ṁṁ kā ra | tte n.e ya a rē |

jāvad.a

S R G M | gg m d d p pm g | g m p d n d n ṡ |
mā a kaṁ da | kko o ma la ki sa la ya | va a a a a a ra n.a |

ġ ṙ ṙ ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ n | d n Ṡ _
^ S ṙ ṡ | n ṡ n d p p m g k
ka la ka ṁ t.ha a ka la | ka ṁ t.hā ra a | va ka ru ni bha a vi te k


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 167—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

G R R G | rr r s n. S S _
^ |
jha ṁṁ kā ra | tte n.e ya a rē |

mudra

d n Ṡ ṙ ṙ ṡ ṅ | d n dd p p m g | m g M _
^ M d d |
go o viṁ da ṁ ma khi | ku ma a ra ve ṁ ka t.a | ma khi tē ya a |

p m d d p pmg k
n.i i ya a re e e e k

\
·
G R R G | rr r s n. S _ S k
^
jha ṁṁ kā ra | tte n.e ya a rē k

15.7.2 kı̄rtanam 1 — miśra jāti ēka tāl.am — Purandaravit.t.aladāsar

pallavi

w \
·
· · S· _ S s n. | s RG M | pM g rgM· w
| g \R n
.S_
^S ^
S

^ _
k
ni nna | nā ma | o ṁ dē e | sā ku k

k ::
w
_
^ S· _
^ s s n. g \R n. S k g m k
rā ma k :: sā ku k rā ma k

anupallavi

· ·
S

w
p D N D | m D P M | g M G R | s R /G r n. k
nı̄ mu ni | da rē mu ni | ni ṁ nnā n.ē | rā · mā ni nna k

caran.am

w w
s R G M | p M g r g m | g RS _ ^S
_
^ | _
^ S·S g m k
1. ho ddi dda | pā pa va | ne lla | a cin na k
2. sā re saṁ | ga d.a ba ru | vā ā | a ye nna k
3. pa ra mā | naṁ da va | nı̄ vā | a ni nna k


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 168—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

w ⇠⇠⇠
p D N D | p D P M | g M G R | s/ R/ G _
^ G k
1. ci dra va | mā a d.i | kha ṁ d.i śi | ka l.i va a k
2. cē ri de | kō pa va | pā pa va | ka l.i va a k
3. sma ra n.a yeṁ | ba du ye nna | ji hva kke | jı̄ va a k

g w g w
s R G M | p M g r g m | g RS_ ^S
_
^ | _
^ S·S g m k
1. ye dda re | saṁ ga d.a | ba ru va | a ye nna k
2. jhā d.i śi | ka rma va | ka l.i va | a ye nna k
3. va ra va kko | d.u va d.o ṁ du | bhā va | yiṁ du k

^ w
p D N D | p Dd P M | g M G R | s R G M k
1. mu ddi śi | mu ṁ da kē | mu kti ye | ko d.u vaṁ thā k
2. kū d.i kkoṁ | du vai | kuṁ t.a kē | na d.e vaṁ thā k
3. hu śi yā gi | pa ri ya lla | pu raṁ da ra | vi t.ha la k
· ·
S

gr S N . k
1. a a ni nna k
2. a a ni nna k
3. a a ni nna k

15.7.3 kı̄rtanam 2 — miśra jāti ēka tāl.am — Kṙs.nasvāmi Ayyā

pallavi

k g k::
w ⇠⇠⇠
P/ n D P | M, g r g m | G _ ^ G r/ g
| r s n. s r G _
^
va ṁ dē sa | dā śrī k ṙ | s.n.aṁ vā | a su u dē vaṁ k m k::

\
·
Ṡ n dpm | G \R / p m | G, R _ ^R | S ·S _
^ S_ ^ k _
^ s
vaṁ dē e sa a | dā śrī kṙ | s.n.a ṁ | ṁ ṁ k

anupallavi

) ) w )
,M M M | g/ p m g m g r | s n. s r G M | /d D D d p _ k
^
maṁ da ra | gi ri dha raṁ | ma ṁ ju vē | e sa dha raṁ k
.

⇥ · ·
S


_
^ p M GM | p D N Ṡ, ġ | ṙ ṡ N D / n d p m _
^
| _
^ m g r/ G M _^ k _
^ m
ṁ maṁ ga l.a | ta ra ma hā | śaṁ ṁ ṁ kha ca | kra dha raṁ kṁ

caran.am


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 169—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

w ⇠⇠⇠
m /d P/ d p | M · g r g m | G ·_ ^ G s/ g
| r N . s rG ^
_ k
va ra la a | kṡmī nā ya a | kaṁ va a | lla va va a dhū k

w ⇠⇠⇠
_
^ g m \d p/ d p /d | p M g r g M, | G · \R R | S· _
^ S _
^ S _
^ k
vāṁ chi ta | pha la dā ya | kaṁ ṁ | ṁ k

w
_
^ s p d M G_ ^ | _
^ g r gR r sn _
^ | _^n
. s r/G M | m /n d p d d p p _ ^ k
ṁ pa ra ma bha | kta ja na a | a bhā gya vi | dhā a ya ka ṁ ṁ k

⇠⇠⇠
_
^ p p m G M | p D N Ṡ | n Ṡ N d/ n | d pM g r/ G k
pa ra ma su | khō da ya | ba hu ci tra a | rū pa kaṁ k

muktāyi svaram

) ) g ) gg w
/d D d p m g | / m M/ p m g r | /g G /m g r s | /r \N
. srgm k::

* * · ·

S
/d d p/ṡ n ṙ ṡ | /ġ ṙ ṡ n d n ṡ | /ṙ Ṡ n d/ n d | p \M g r g m k

15.7.4 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar

) g ⇠⇠⇠
rr/mgr/g/MM | gmp/dpmg/mM | /pmG/mgr r / G k

w ) gg w w
n. s r / m M g r S | n. s r g m p \G m g | mpdnDPm/d k

* g ) g
d p \M G r / g / M | g r / g r r s n. / r g r | Sr/mMgrgm k

g ⇠⇠⇠ * * g gg
/dp/dm G rsN
. | s d. D
. d. / g r r g m | grS/pmg r S k

) gg w * g w ⇠⇠⇠
/mm/pg r sgmD | P / n d p d P \M | gr/Gsr/gr/ G k

g
s/r/g/m/dpmg/pm | grgmgrsr/G | s r g m / d p \M g r k

w ⇠⇠⇠ ) ) ) w
gmgrs/r/G G | sr/mmgm/ddpm | /ndpmg/ppmgm k


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 170—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

w ) ⇠⇠⇠ ) * * g gg
gmpdd/ndp/dm | G mpdd/ndpp | /dpmm/pmg r S k

⇠⇠⇠ w w ⇥ )
D P g m \G m p | g r / p m g r / g r n. s | /N
. sr/G/MM k

) g gg w gg
g m p d / n d p \M g | rr/GmG r r s | g m p d / n d / ṡ n d p k

⇠⇠⇠ * gg w gg g
m g / p m \G / M G | G ṙ ṡ n d p \M G | m p ṡ n d p / M g r k

g g ⇠⇠⇠ gg g
G/mm G r/grs | /ndp/dpmgm/dp | ṡ n d p / ṙ ṡ / ġ ṙ ṡ n k

g g g )
d p \M g r r r / G | /p m g m p / d / n d n ṡ | SR/G/MM k

) ) w g g ⇠⇠⇠
s/r/G/MMsr | /MMgmpd/N | dp/dm/pgmm G k

⇠⇠⇠ \
·
\R R s n. S _
^ S k

This nādarāmakriya is a rakti rāgam.

15.8 janyam (upāṅgam) 8 — pād.i


agni gō mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha nu
mel.am 15 — māl.avagaul.a

janya rāgam (upāṅgam) 8 — pād.i


LAKS.AN
. AM
ślōkam — Vēṅkat.amakhi

pād.iḣ s.adjagrahō vakradhaivatastu ga varjitaḣ |


s.ādavaḣ pūrvarātrē tu gēyō gāndharvakōvidaiḣ k

ārōhan.am: [r m p [d p n s ,
mūrcchana =)
avarōhan.am: snp[Dppm [Rs·

laks.an.a details — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar


upāṅgam; s.ād.avam; s.ad.ja graham; gāndhāram varjyam; dhaivatam vakram; may be sung in first yāmam (three
hours) of the night.

LAKS.AN
. AM


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 171—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

15.8.1 gı̄tam — triput.a tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi

dhruvam

ḋ ṗ | ṗ ṁ ṙ ṙ ṡ n ṡ | ṙ ṡ ṙ ṗ ṁ ṙ ṡ |
ka ri | ra a ja ka ṁ dha ra | ka li ta mu u ri ta |

ṡ ṡ ṙ ṡ ṡ n p | d d p mrmm | P p d pm r |
ka a ma ja na ni i | ka ma la a a a a | dē vi ka ṁ ṁ sa |

R m P dd p | ṡ ṡ r ṙ ṡ n ṡ | ṙ ṁ p ṗ ṁ ṙ ṡ |
hiṁ sa ka kka a | mi ni kka a mi ta | va ra dda a yi ni |

ṙ ṡ ṙ n ṡ ṙ ṁ | ṙ ṡ ṙ ṗ ṁ ṙ ṁ | ṙ ṗ ṁ ṙ ṁ ṗ ḋ |
ka la śa ja la ni dhi | ka ṁ nya ka a a a | a a a a i ya i |

ṗ ṁ ṙ ṙ ṡ d p | p pd p m r s |
e e e ka ma la a | ra a ti sō o da ri |

antari

ṡ s ṡ n p D | d pp d p m r | r m m p p ṡ ṡ |
di gga ja a saṁ | gha a ta ka ra vu ni | ka ra ti na le ya ṁ |

ṙ ṡ n Ṡ _
^ Ṡ |
m r. ta a rē |

jāvad.a

Ṙ ṡ ṙ p ṗ ṁ | ṙ ṡ ṡ ṙ ṡ ṡ ṙ | ṡ ṡ ṙ ṡ ṡ n p |
sa ṁ ta ta ddha a | ra a a a a a bhi | śe e ka va ti sa ṁ |

d p p p d P | pp m r r s n. s | r r m r m p d |
ta a na va na ma | jjha a ri gha na ta ra | vi vi dha ma n.i ga n.a |

p p ṡ Ṡ Ṡ | r ṙ ṡ ṙ Ṗ ṗ ṁ | ṙ ṙ ṗ ṗ ṁ ṙ ṡ |
kha ci ta rē re | sta ṁ bha sa mbhṙ ta | ke e l.i ma ṁ t.a pa |

ṙ m ṁ Ṙ Ṁ | ṗ ṁ ṙ ṙ ṡ n p | Ṡ ṡ Ṡ Ṡ |
ma dhya ma dhyā | si i nu re e re e | a i yai ya |


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 172—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

n Ṡ r Ṙ ṙ ṡ | ṙ ṗ ṁ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ | ṗ ṁ ṙ ḋ ṗ ṁ ṙ |
tti yai yai ya a | i ya i ye e a i | ya i ya i ya i ya |

Ḋ ḋ ṗ ṁ Ṗ | ṗ ṁ ṙ Ṁ ṙ ṡ | ṗ ṁ ṙ ṙ ṡ n p |
yai ye e e yai | ye e e ai ya i | ya i ya i ya i ya |

d p ṡ ṡ ṡ ṡ ṡ | ṙ ṙ ṡ n ṡ ṙ ṡ | ṙ ṡ ṡ Ṙ Ṁ |
a aaaaaa | aaaaaaa | a a a a aṁ |

ṗ ṁ ṙ ṙ ṡ n ṡ | ṙ ṡ ṡ ṙ ṡ ṡ ṙ | ṡ ṡ ṙ ṡ ṡ n p |
o o o i ya i ya | aaaaaaa | aaaaaa a |

dpppdpd | ppdpmr s | r rm r mp d |
aaaaaaa | a a a a a aa | go o o vi i ṁ da |

p ṡ n p n ṡ ṙ | ṙ ṗ ṁ ṙ ṁ ṗ ḋ | ṗ ṗ s̈ S̈ ṅ p |
ma khi ta na ya a a | ve e ṁ ka t.a ma khi | na ta pa dāṁ bu ja |

ḋ ṗ ṁ ṙ ṡ n p | p pd p m r s k
re e re ka ma la a | ra a ti so o da ri k

ṡ s ṡ n p D | d pp d p m r | r m m p p ṡ ṡ |
di gga ja a saṁ | gha a ta ka ra vu ni | ka ra ti na le ya ṁ |

\
·
ṙ ṡ n Ṡ _ k
^S
m r. ta a re k

15.8.2 kı̄rtanam— rūpaka tāl.am — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar


This is the third kı̄rtanam on the guru theme. This is set in the third case-ending.

pallavi

w w
D | p m R k s n. | p d. p n. k
. .
śrī | gu ru n.ā k pā | li tō k

\
· w ⇠⇠⇠ )
S _
^
| _
^ S r m k p d _
^
| _
^ d d p n k
smi | sa k cci dā | na ṁ da k


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 173—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

k ::
)
/Ṡ _
^ | _ ṡ n p
k ::
^
nā | thē na

anupallavi

* *
P | d P m k R | s s n. p k
.
ā | ga mā di k saṁ | nu tē na k

* *
p d. | p. N. s. k R | mP p k
.
a khi | la vi śva k vaṁ | di tē na k

) )
p d | p N ṡ k /ṙ ṡ _
^ k _ ṡ ṡ n ṙ k
^
tyā | ga rā ja k vi bhā k tē na k

) · ·
| )s n p d
w

S
Ṡ k d p | m r m p k
tā | pa tra yā k sa mē | tē na k

caran.am

R | M R k p m _
^ | _
^ m R s k
vē | dāṁ tā k rttha vē | dyē na k

*
r s _^ | _
^ s n. P. k d. p _ | _
^ s. N. s k
. ^
vi ka | lpa rō k ga vai | i dyē na k

*
r m | P M p k d p _ ^ | _ p P m k
^
nā | dā mr. ta k su pā | dyē na k

) ⇠⇠⇠
r r | M R k p m | R S k
na va | nā thē k nā | dyē na k

*
| D
. p r
. k S | p M p k
P. sā
| dā khya ka k lā | ka rē n.a k

s d _ ^ | _
^ dp/ N k ṡ ṙ _^ | _
^ ṙ ṡ n ṡ k
sa dā | śi vā k va tā | rē n.a k


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 174—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

*
N | Ṡ ṅ ṙ k Ṡ | ṡ n p k
nā | dāṁ ta vi k hā | rē n.a k

*
p p | P M k R | s n. S k
na va | ca krā k dhā | rē n.a k

*
R M | p D p p M r k
pā dāṁ | bu jē na pa rē n.a k

M r _ ^ | _
^ r s d P N ṡ k
bhē dā | di vi dā rē na k

/Ṙ · ṡ | ṙ ṡ n ṗ d P m k
ā di | gu ru gu ha va rē n.a k

w · ·

S
R s r | s n. r S r m p k
kā di ma | ta ma nu sā rē n.a k

15.8.3 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar

* w
D P /d p m r S | r /p p m R p m r s | d p m r s r s n. S |

) w w ) * ) *
rrmrMpmpd | pddppmrmpd | R m p /D d p p m |

* ) ) w * w )
/d d p m r s /r r /m m | r m p d p m /d p p m | r m p dd p p m r s |

w w *
r pp m R m p d p | r m p d d p /d p m r | /p m r r s r s n. p p |
. .

w ) )
d. p n. s r s r /p m r | /d p m r s n. p p d. p | p d. p N srrmr |
. . . . . . .

* w
r m p /D d p m d p | m r s r /p m r m p d | r /m r /p m /d p /d p m |

* * w
rsRpmrrrs | s r s s r n. n. s r s | n. p d. p /S \N
. R |
. .

w ) ) )
n. s R p m r r S | rsRppMR | r /p P m r p m R |


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 175—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

w * ) ) w
RmrMpmR | rmpmrsrrM | rmPddpmP |

w w
d p /d m r m p d P | r m p d p ṡ n ṙ Ṡ | N ṡ \N ṙ ṡ n Ṡ |

w * w
d P n /ṙ ṡ n p d p | d P m /d p m p m r | rsN
. p. d. p. n. S |

w w w
p d. p r S r /p m p | s /D p n ṡ ṙ ṡ n ṡ | \N Ṡ ṙ ṡ n ṡ ṙ ṡ |
. .

* ) w
SNppdPm | R S r r s n. S | RMpdPmr |

w ) ) w
M R d P n Ṡ | Ṙ ṡ ṙ S n p D | P m r R s n. S |

r m p d p N ṡ ṙ ṡ | ṙ Ṡ n p d p m r s | N
. P. d. p. N
. S |

) g \
·
rrM r rsrS k

In the ārōhan.am of this pād.i rāgam’s mūrcchana it can be thought that ṙs.abham is the jīva svaram, because
of the beginning as (r m) instead of (s r m).

15.9 janyam (upāṅgam) 9 — rēvagupti


agni gō mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha nu

mel.am 15 — māl.avagaul.a

janya rāgam (upāṅgam) 9 — rēvgupti


LAKS.AN
. AM
ślōkam — Vēṅkat.amakhi

aud.avō rēvaguptistu rigrahō ma ni varjitaḣ |


dinasya caramē yāmē gēyō gāyakasattamaiḣ k

ārōhan.am: s [r g p [d s ,
mūrcchana =)
avarōhan.am: s [d p g [r s ·

laks.an.a details — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar


upāṅgam; a.ud.avam; r.s.abha graham; madhyama nis.āda varjyam; can be sung in fourth quarter of the night.


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 176—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

LAKS.YAM

15.9.1 gı̄tam — jhaṁpa tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi

dhruvam

d d p | G P d p d Ṡ ṡ | ṙ ṙ ġ Ṙ Ṡ ṙ ṡ d |
sa ma ra | baṁ bā l.a ra vi tē ja | va i ri rā ja prau u d.a |

Ṡ _
^ Ṡ d p p d p g | G p G r s
tū la va a tu u la | jū jha rū u re

antari

p P | d d p g r g r s r s d. | S_^S
_
^ S s |
gha na | gra ja na ka ṁ bhi i ru re e | yā re |

jāvad.a

ṙ ṙ ġ | Ġ ṗ ṗ ḋ ṗ ṗ ḋ ṗ ġ | ġ p ṗ Ġ · ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ |
pa t.a ha | niṁ na a a da saṁ bha a vi | ta ddi khā a ṁ ta ru |

Ṡ d d pG d d p | d r ṙ ṙ ṙ Ṡ r ṙ ṙ ġ | ġ ṗ Ġ G _
^ · ṙ ṡ ḋ |
daṁ ti ra a ja ttu ra ṁ | ga bhbha t.a a l.a kka li ta | vi ja yā ā dha ra n.i |

Ṡ _
^ Sd pp d pg | g pp G r s |
pā la ta t.i pa a la | jū jha rū re e |

\
·
p P | d d p g r g r s r s d. | S _S _ S s k
^ ^
gha na | gra ja na ka ṁ bhi i ru re e | yā re k

15.9.2 kı̄rtanam— rūpaka tāl.am — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar

pallavi


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 177—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

⇠⇠⇠ *
· ·
s d. _ | _ d d. p d. k S | · d. P. k
S
^
|
^ . k sā | da rē k
sa dā vi na ta

\
·
p d. | s g p g k r g /p k g r S k
.
sa ra | si ja na ya k na so o k o da rē k

) · ·
p D/ ġ | Ṙ Ṡ S P k d P g

S
_
^ k /p p g \R /g r s k
pa dā ra | viṁ dē tvā k ma ha ṁ k va ṁ ṁ dē e k

anupallavi

* *
d p _ ^ | _
^ d d p g k g /d p p k g r S k
ni dā | gha ja d.a k bha ra k ta nu tē k

d. p
. | d. S r k g p _ ^ k _
^ p d Ṡ k ::
ni khi | la ni rja k ra sē k vi tē k ::

ṡ d _ ^ | _
^ d ṡ/ Ṙ/ k ġ ṙ | ṙ ṡ d p k
sa dā | śi vā k nu gra | ha dē va tē k

w ⇠⇠⇠
ṡ d | Ṡ g p k D | %g R s - |
sa cci | dā na ṁ k dā | spa dē e |

g R s s k
spa dē e mu k

) ) ) ⇠⇠⇠
d. p d. s _ | _ s s r s r G g k g pp d | p p D
w
p d Ṡ
. ^ ^
da bja rē | va gu pti rā ga k mo di ta | hṙ da yē sa da yē

* * g
ṡ Ṙ/ ġ | ġ ṙ ṡ ṡ d d p p k d ṡ \p d | \g p/ d p g g r s k
ci dā na | ṁ dā mya gu ru gu ha k śi va ji i | vo da ye śi ve e k

svaram
anulōma vilōma
graham

k ::
w w w
rG p _
^ | _
^ p d Ṡ r/ ġ Ṙ k ṡ D P | /G p d p d Ṡ
gM D _
^ | _
^ d n r gmG k rND | M dn dn r k ::


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 178—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

) * * · ·
| /d p G p D ṡ k Ṙ ġ ṙ | Sd

S
Ṡ d p P Gr k
r nd | n dM dNr k Gmg | rn D Mg k

15.9.3 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar

)
ddPGdpG | p g r g r r s d. S | d. s r g r r G G |

* )
srgdpgrrG | srGgdPgr | gpGrgrrS |

) ) *
pgRggPP | gg/ddpdpggp | gprgsrgdP |

gpdpgrdpgr | p g r d p g r s d. s | d. p / r s / g r / p g / d p |
.

* * * )
d ṡ d d p p G d p | gpGrgRS | ssrrGsrG |

) )
d. s r g d. s g r S | rrGGPP | RgpGpdP |

G/Dg/dpdP | GPrgrpG | SRsrsgR |

) )
SRgdpgrs | g r S d. d. S S | d. s r g p g P P |

* ) w
d. s r g p g R R | prgprgSS | d. s d. r s g r g P |

) ) ) ) )
rrRgprgP | r g d p ṡ d p g P | ggppddgpdd |

) )
gdpdgpggdd | g p d ṡ g p d ṙ Ṡ | g p d ṡ g d p ṡ D |

⇠⇠⇠
g p d ṡ D P G | sdP G rgrs | d. s r g s r g p D |

G p d ṡ d P G | Ġ ṙ ṡ d p d ġ Ṙ | ġ ṙ Ṡ d p G r s |

) ) ) ) ) ) )
grsdssrrG | d. d. r r s s r r G | d. r s r g d p d ṡ s |


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 179—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

*
r g p d ṡ ṙ ġ ṙ Ṡ | ṙ Ṡ d p g d P g | rgpGrrsgr |

*
ṡ d p g d p g r r s | Ṡ d p G d p G | r g S P r g \R k

\
·
grSD
. S _
^ S k

15.10 janyam (upāṅgam) 10 — kannad.abaṅgāl.a


agni gō mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha nu

mel.am 15 — māl.avagaul.a

janya rāgam (upāṅgam) 10 — kannad.abaṅgāl.a


LAKS.AN
. AM
ślōkam — Vēṅkat.amakhi

rāgaḣ karn.āt.abaṅgāl.aḣ s.ād.avō ga grahānvitaḣ |


ni varjaḣ prātarudgēyō ārōhē ga cyutaḣ kvacit k

ārōhan.am: s [r m p [d s ,
mūrcchana =)
avarōhan.am: s [d p m g [r s ·

laks.an.a details — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar


upāṅgam; s.ād.avam; nis.āda varjyam; gāndhāra graham; gāndhāram is not there in some places in the ārōhan.am;
can be sung in the early mornings.

In the ancient texts, it is written that (m g m) should be added and that it is similar to sāvēri. It is
explained thus:

1. The (m g m) prayōgams in the ārōhan.am and avarōhan.am can be known through gītams., etc.
⇠⇠⇠ )
2. An explanation of how it is like sāvēri— (r / M p) (r / m m p) (m p d p —- in the ārōhan.am
w g g g
and (p / d m p) (p / d m g r) (r M g r) (r / m g r) in the avarōhan.am — these along with the
gamakam symbols should be carefully noted and used when singing or playing.

LAKS.YAM


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 180—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

15.10.1 gı̄tam — dhruva rūpaka tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi

dhruvam

ṙ ṙ ṡ d Ṡ d d p m | p m g mg r | m m p dd d |
śrī i ka ra śē s.a su va a | mu u ha sa l.a si | ya vi la ssaṁ nu |

m p d d Ṡ | d r ṙ ṙ ṡ d | Ṡ d d P |
ka ra ka i rē | ja kka ra a ya | pā a n.i rē |

p mg m g r | d d p mp d | ṡ d ṡ ṙ Ṁ |
ma hi i n.u ya ya | ka i la a a sa | ni la i yu rē |

ġ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ d | p m g m g r | S |
na ya a n.a ma ha | da ha na ya n.u | rē |

jāvad.a

ṡ ṡ ṙ ṙ Ṁ ġ ṁ ġ ṙ | ġ ṁ Ṗ · ṗ | ṁ d ḋ Ṗ ḋ |
ni ya ca ra n.ā na ya su ra | a su rā a | si ddha sā dhya |

Ṁ Ṗ ṁ ṁ | ġ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ | ṗ ṗ Ṁ ṁ |
ra ks.ō ga n.a | ni hi re e re e | ga ha rā ya |

ġ ṁ ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ | d d Ṡ Ṡ | d d ṙ ṙ ṡ d |
na bho o ma n.i i | i ya tē ja | bba sa hi i yu re |

Ṡ d d p m | pmgmg r | gmp d d p |
nā ya ku re e | ti ya i ya i ya | i ya i ya i ya |

m p d ṡ ṡ ṙ | ṙ ṡ d ṡ ṙ ṁ | ġ ṁ ġ ṁ ṗ ṗ |
a i ya ti ya ṁ | va i ya a i ya | i ya a yi ya i |

ḋ ḋ ṗ ṁ ḋ ḋ | S̈ _^S
_
^ S | ḋ s̈ s s̈ d̈ ḋ ṗ |
ya i ya a i ya | rē | pu ra ppa ti i ha |

ṗ p ṗ ṁ ġ ṁ | ġ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ d | p m g m g r |
ma ddha n.u re e | pu ru hu ya na a | he e e śu va ru |


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 181—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

S |
rē |

ṙ ṙ ṡ d Ṡ d d p m | p m g mg r | m m p dd d |
śrī i ka ra śē s.a su va a | mu u ha sa l.a si | ya vi la ssaṁ nu |

\
·
m p d d Ṡ k
ka ra ka i rē k

15.10.2 kı̄rtanam— jhaṁpa tāl.am — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar

pallavi

⇠⇠⇠ w X g
· ·
D \m m P m G | g | r s k
S

rē n.u kā dē | vi | sa ṁ k

k ::
⇠⇠⇠ g g
D. s s rmg r s | r g | r \ ·
s
ra ks.i tō ha ma | ni | śa ṁ k ::

anupallavi

⇠⇠⇠ g
S r /M M | /d | d p k
vē n.u vā dyā | di | yu ta k

k ::
⇠⇠⇠ * ) g ⇠⇠⇠
p d d p p mg | r | R
vi ja ya na ga ra a | sthi | tē k ::

⇠⇠⇠ w ⇠⇠⇠
/ M g m d Ṡ | ṡ | D k
mā n.i kya bhū | s.a | n.i k

g g ⇠⇠⇠
m/ d \m /p g r s | d | S k
ma dhu ra ra sa bhā | s.i | n.i k

_ ⇠⇠⇠ )
R /m g m D | d | Ṡ k
bā n.a sa dṙ śā | ksi | n.i k
.


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 182—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

g ⇠⇠⇠ * ⇠⇠⇠
ṡ ṙ m G ṙ r | ġ | Ṙ k
pa ra śu rā ma ja | na | ni k

) g ⇠⇠⇠
Ṡ S/ d m
g g
/p m g r d. s r m
g | G | r )r /m m k
kō n.a tra ya vā si ni gu ru gu ha | vi | śvā si ni k

⇠⇠⇠
D/ ṙ/ ṡ Ṙ ṁ ġ Ṁ D \M | p g _^ | _^ g r /M k
kaṁ na d.a baṁ gā l.ē gā ndha | rva bha | ṁ ja ni k

svaram
graham

g g )
D· \M /P m /d d m /p g g | r s | d. S· k
S· D N d s s d n pp | m g | s G· k

k ::
* ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠
R· D | _ g r | m g M
. d. S R /m M g _ ^
k ::
^
M· S sG M d D p _ | _
^ pm | d p D
^

⇠⇠⇠
G r S r / M mgm mpd | Ṡ | ṡ ṙ ṁ ġ _
^ k
Pm Gm D dpd dns | G | gm d p k

* ) · ·
r s

S
_
^ g ġ ṙ ṡ dSd dPm g r _
^
| _
^
_
^ | _
^ s r /m m k
p pmg sGs sNd pm _ | _
^ mg _
^ | _ g
^ m d d k
^

15.10.3 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar

g g g w g * )
S d. d. S d. r S | d. s r m M g m g r | rsD
. /rrSds |

g g g ) g w g g g w
rmpdpmgmgr | rr/Mgmgrrm | grsr/mMmgm |

g w w g g
d d p pp m g m / p m | g m g r s r s d. p d. | sr/pmg/mg r S |
.

g g g ⇠⇠⇠ g ) g w
rS/dpmgmgr | SrsR/M M | d d p pP m g M |

* ⇠⇠⇠ w g ) g *
Ppm/dPd\ M | /P/dmgmgrsr | p p \M g m g r r s |


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 183—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

) ) ⇠⇠⇠ * ) w
d. d. / r r s d. S / r r | / M mgm/dPpm | / d P d \m p p m g m |

⇠⇠⇠ g g w g ⇠⇠⇠ w ) ) ⇠⇠⇠ w


g \r R m g r r S | rmpdpmgr/ M | gm/ddpp\ M gm |

g ) w ) g g g
g r / m m p / dd d m p | d d P d / r ṙ r ṡ d | Ṡ d d Ṗ d p m g |

g w gg g ⇠⇠⇠
m g r / d d p m p d ṡ | d ṡ ṙ / Ṁ ġ / ṁ g r ṡ | Dpmg/m G rs |

⇠⇠⇠ w * *
rr/ M gmGm/d | p m P p \M g r r | Srsr/Mm/dp |

w g ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠
mgmPm/dpmd | m d Ṡ d ṡ ṙ m ġ ṙ | ṡ ṙ ġ Ṙ D ṡ / R |

g * ⇠⇠⇠ g ⇠⇠⇠ ) ⇠⇠⇠


m ġ Ṙ ġ ṙ S D | ṡ d P \ M g r S | d. s r / M g m m / D |

) g ⇠⇠⇠ * w g g gg
d Ṡ ṙ m G ṙ ġ ṙ | Ṡ S d m P g r | d. s r m G r r S |

) ) ⇠⇠⇠ gg g g g g
d. s r R m M p d | Ṡ ṙ / ġ Ṙ Ṡ d d | Ṡ d P m g r m g |

g * \
·
rmgrR/grS k

15.11 janyam (upāṅgam) 11— gaul.a


agni gō mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha nu

mel.am 15 — māl.avagaul.a

janya rāgam (upāṅgam) 11 — gaul.a


LAKS.AN
. AM
ślōkam — Vēṅkat.amakhi

gaul.astu s.ād.avō rāgō nigrahō dhaivatōjjhitaḣ |


sadā vakritagāndhāraḣ sarvakālēs.u gı̄yatē k

ārōhan.am: S [rmpns,
mūrcchana =)
avarōhan.am: snpm [rgmRS·


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 184—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

laks.an.a details — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar


upāṅgam; s.ād.avam; dhaivata varjyam; nis.āda graham; vakra gāndhāram; ghana rāgam; suitable for singing at all
times.

LAKS.YAM

15.11.1 gı̄tam — jhaṁpa tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi

dhruvam

ṗ ṁ ṁ | ṙ ṁ ṗ ṅ ṗ ṗ ṁ ġ Ṁ |
a ka śa | bha i ra vu bha ya ṁ ka ru |

ṙ ṙ ṗ ṁ ġ Ṁ ṙ ṡ n | ṡ s ṡ n ṡ ṙ ṡ ṡ n p |

pra ti bha t.a a laṁ ka ru u | ta bbhu u mi ma n. d.a la a |

m r M p m p ṡ n ṡ | ṙ ṡ ṙ Ṁ Ṙ ṙ ṡ ṡ |
vi ka t.a t.t.a ha a a a sa | vi gha t.i ta bra hmā ṁ d.a |

ṙ ṁ ṙ ṡ ṅ ṡ ṙ ṡ ṅ ṗ | Ṡ ṡ n p n p p m m |
ha ri ni ja a ru dhi i i ra | dhā ra a a ka ra vu ṁ ni |

R m p p p m p ṡ ṡ | ṙ ṗ ṁ ṙ ġ ṁ ṙ ṙ ṡ ṡ |
saṁ ga ta kka ro o o dhi | dha ru tri lo o ca nu ya ya a |

ṙ ṡ ṡ n p n ṡ Ṙ ṙ |
ca ki ta ca ki ta a rē re |

antari

R m p pP p m p | ṡ s ṡ n ṡ ṙ ṡ ṡ n p |
kuṁ bhi ni ssaṁ bha a vi | ta bbhu u ta bhe e ta a l.a |

P p m p n ṡ ṙ ṡ n | Ṡ _^S
_
^ S ṡ |
saṁ ma a ja se e vi ta a | rē re |

jāvad.a

‡ another pāt.ham is prati pata asañca ari



14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 185—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

Ṡ ṡ | ṙ ṡ n ṡ ṙ ṡ s ṡ n p |
rē re | ya na a bhu va na tti ye e |

m r m m p m p n Ṡ | r ṙ ṡ ṙ ṗ ṁ ġ ṁ ṙ Ṡ |
va su ko o n.a va su da l.a | ddha ra ni re e kha ṅ ki ta |

r ṙ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṁ ṙ ṙ ṡ ṡ | ṙ r ṙ ṡ ṡ ṙ ṡ ṡ ṅ |
cca kra a a ni ṁ va a su | ma tta ru ru bhi i s.a n.a |

pp p ṡ ṡ ṡ ṙ ṡ ṡ n p | P p m p ṙ ṡ n Ṡ |
kka pa a a li sa ṁ ca a ru | caṁ d.a a a a a si ta |

r ṙṡ ṙ ṗ ṗ ṁ ġ Ṁ ṁ | Ṡ _ ^ S ṙ ṡ ṙ ġ Ṁ |
kro o dha bha ri ta a rē re | śū la dha ru pa l.a |

r ṙṁ ṗ ṅ ṗ ṁ ṙ ṗ ṁ ṁ | ṙ ṡ ṡ n p n ṡ Ṙ ṙ |
kka a la bha i ra vu ka ṁ ṁ | ka a la bha i ra vu rē re |

R m p pP p m p | ṡ s ṡ n ṡ ṙ ṡ ṡ n p |
kuṁ bhi ni ssaṁ bha a vi | ta bbhu u ta bhe e ta a l.a |

\
·
P p m p n ṡ ṙ s n | Ṡ _ |
^S S ṡ
_
^
saṁ ma a ja sē e vi ta a | rē re |

15.11.2 prabandham — jhaṁpa tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi

dhruvam

p p ṡ ṡ ṡ ṡ r ṙ ṙ ṙ | ṡ r ṙ ṙ ṁ ṙ ṡ n Ṡ k
tka tka to ṁ gi n.a tto ṁ gi | n.a tto ṁ gi n.a ṁ gi n.ā k

p p ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ n ṡ n p | n pp p n p m g M k
dhā dhā dgu dhā dgu dgu dgu dgu dgu dgu | ta ddhi mi ki dhi mi ki t.ā k

r r M r m m P p | m p ṡ ṡ ṡ ṙ ṡ n Ṡ k
jga jga jēṁ tra jga jga jēṁ tra | jga jga je ṁ tra je ṁ ki n.ā k


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 186—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

ṙ ṙ ṗ Ṗ Ṗ ṡ ṡ ṡ | ṙ ṡ ṡ n p p m r S k
t.ha kan. kan. kan.āṁ gi tta ta ri | n.a ṁ n.a ṁ gi n.a ṁ gi n.ā k

jāvad.a

ṗ ṗ ṗ ṗ ṁ ṗ ṁ ġ Ṁ | r Ṙ ṙ ṡ ṡ ṙ m ṁ m p k
tu dgu dgu dgu dgu to ṁ gi n.a | ttoṁ to ṁ gi n.a tta ta ri k

Ṙ _^ R ṡ ṙ ṙ ṁ ṙ ṡ | ṙ ṡ n ṡ s ṡ p p p p k
jhē ṁ ṁ jhe ṁ jhe ṁ ki | n.a ṁ n.a n.a ṁgi ttka tka tka k

P _
^ P s s pp m p | n p p n ṡ ṙ ṡ n Ṡ k
tāṁ ṁ tta ddhi mi ki | ta ddhi mi ki dhi ṁ ki n.ā k

ṙ ṙ ṁ ṙ ṁ Ṗ ṗ ṁ ṗ | ṅ ṗ ṗ ṁ ṙ ġ ṁ ṙ Ṡ k
t.ha kan. kan. kan. kan. kan.āṁ n.a ṁ gi | n.a ṁ n.a ṁ gi n.a ṁ gi n.a k

r ṙ ṙ ṁ Ṙ ṙ ṡ ṡ n p | m p ṡ Ṡ Ṡ ṙ Ṙ k
tta ta ri ta ddhi mi dhi mi ki | to ṁ gi n.aṁ gı̄ n.a n.aṁ k

Ṙ ṗ ṗ ṁ ṙ ṡ n Ṡ | p ṙ ṙ ṙ ṙ ṙ ṡ ṡ n p k
gı̄ n.a n.a ṁ n.a ṁ gi n.ā | ta d.hi ṁ d.hi ṁ d.hi ṁ d.hi ṁ ku k

ṡ ṡ ṡ n p p m r S k p p ṡ ṡ ṡ ṡ r ṙ ṙ ṙ |
d.hi ṁ d.hi ṁ ku d.hi ṁ ki n.ā k tka tka to ṁ gi n.a tto ṁ gi |

\
·
ṡ r ṙ ṙ ṁ ṙ ṡ n S k
n.a tto ṁ gi n.a ṁ gi n.ā k

15.11.3 kı̄rtanam 1 — triput.a tāl.am — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar

pallavi

⇠⇠⇠ w w
· ·
R m | /P | r p k m p mgm | r s | s n. S k
S

śrı̄ ma | hā | ga n.a k pa a ti i ra | va tu | mā ṁ k

| r s n. s- k ::
⇠⇠⇠ * w ⇠⇠⇠ w w
1. R s | n.\ p. _
^ | _
^ p n
. k 1 % n. s r s R S | R gm
si ddhi | vi nā | ya k ko o o | mā ta ṁ | ga mu kha k ::


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 187—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

2. n s r s R | S _
^ \
· k
| _ S
ko o | ō ^ k

anupallavi

* w w
P\ m | \r g | g m r k R s | s n. s | r m k
kā ma | ja na | ka vi k dhı̄ṁ dra | sa ṁ | nu ta k

k ::
⇠⇠⇠
| ṙ ṡ *s n
w
r m/ p _
^ | | n p k n ṡ ṙ | / S
^S
_
ka ma lā | | la ya k ta t.a ni | vā | sō k ::

· ·

S
w w w
R m p n p | /N ṡ ṙ | ṡ n ṡ ṙ k ṙ ṡ n P m | r g mr _ ^ | _
^ r s n. s k
kō ma l.a ta ra | pa lla va | pa da ka ra k gu ru gu hā gra | ja śśi vā | tma ja k śrı̄

caran.am

⇠⇠⇠
r/ g m | R | /g m k *r s *s | n. p. | s n. s k
su va | rn.ā | ka k rs.a n.a vi | ghna | rā k

⇠⇠⇠ * ⇠⇠⇠
R p _ ^
| _
^ pm _^
| _
^ m g k M r | mp | n p k
jō pā | dāṁ | bu k jō gau | ra | va k

*
r p m | r *r | g m k R *r | s n | S k
rn.a va sa | na dha | rō k phā la | ca ṁ | drō k

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ w
n. R | n s | r m k / P p | m n | P k
na rā | di vi | nu ta k laṁ bō | da | rō k

* * g g
n p n | P | m p k p mm m | r r | g m k
ku va la | ya | sva vi k s.ā a n.a | pā | śā ṁ k

* w w ⇠⇠⇠
r r g | gm r | S k n P | n ṡ | R k
ku śa mō | da | ka k pra kā | śa ka | rō k

w ⇠⇠⇠ w
n s ṙ ṡ | n p | /N k n Ṡ · | P | N k
bha va ja | la dhi | nā k vō | mū | la k

* ⇠⇠⇠ w w
p mm _ ^
| _
^ m r | / G k g /m r r | s n. | n. S · k
pra kṙ ti | sva | bhā k va ssu | kha ta | rō k


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 188—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

) * * ) w w *
r r g R r | S n. p | /R R k m r m p n p | p mp n | \P P k
.
| sa nni bha | dē hō k ka vi ja na nu ta | mū s.i ka | vā hō k
ra vi sa ha sra

· ·
)
| ṡ /Ṙ )r ) *

S
w w w w
p ṡ n ṡ N | ṡ n Ṡ k ṙ ṡ s np p | m r g m | r s. n. s k
a va na ta dē | va tā sa | mū hō k a vi nā śa kai | i va lya | gē ha k śrı̄

15.11.4 kı̄rtanam 2 — ādi tāl.am — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar

pallavi

k ::
w ⇠⇠⇠
· ·
R /g /M r m P | n P m | 1 g /m r s
S

tyā ga rā ja pā | la yā śu | mā ṁ śrı̄ i k ::

\
·
2 g /m r s k
mā ṁ ṁ ṁ k

3 g /m r s k
mā ṁ ni i k

k ::
⇠⇠⇠ * w
S n. p n. s r s | R · M w
p n ṡ | n p m r gm r s
.
tyā na ṁ da ka ṁ da | sō mā ska ṁ da | vı̄ dhı̄ vi t.a ṁ ka k ::

anupallavi

k ::
⇠⇠⇠ * ⇠⇠⇠ *
R p M r /g m | R S | n. s r m
nā ga rā ja ma n.i | bhū sā
.
| la ṁ kṙ ta k ::

k ::
w * w
r g /M r n P | M r p | m P p
na ga rā ja su tā | rdhāṁ ga gau | l.aṁ ga k ::

k ::
⇠⇠⇠ w ⇠⇠⇠ w ⇠⇠⇠ *
N Ṡ /Ṙ \n ṡ | R ġ ṁ | Ṙ ṙ ṡ
bhō gā di pra da | śrı̄ na ga | ra sthi ta k ::

k ::
⇠⇠⇠ * ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠
R ṡ S n p m | \R G | gw m R s
bhū su rā di nu ta | va lmı̄ | ka liṁ ga k ::


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 189—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

k ::
* w w
R r s n. p
.
/N.sr n. s r /G m | r mr p / M n p | n ṡ Ṙ n Ṙ ṡ
śrı̄ guruguha pū jita vṙs.aturaṁga | śri ta ja na ra ks.a n.a | ni pu n.āṁ ta raṁ ga k ::

w w w · ·
N p mp n ṡ ṙ g ṁ ṙ ṡ n p m p | Ṙ ṙ ṡ n /Ṡ n | k

S
w w
P m r g m r s
bhōgi yuta caran.a karadhṙta kuraṁga | yō gi vi di tā ja | k
pā na t.a na ra ṁ ga

15.11.5 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar

) ) w ) )
r r s n. \P. /s s S | r r r s n. s r m \R | r s n. p s n. p s s n. |
. .

w * w * ) )
p n. s r p m r r S | r /p m r g m r r s r | s s r s s r s s n. p |
. .

) w * ) w ) w
/r r s /p m g M r r | s r s n. \P. /r r S | n. s r /p p m r g m r |

w w w *
s n. s /R r p n. s r | /m r s r /p m g m r s | R /M p n p p \M |
.

* w )
\R /G /M r r S | R m /P m g /M M | m /r s n. /r s /m r S |

* * * w ) w )
n. p p n. p p n. p p m | p n. s r s s r s s r | p s n. s r r p /r s r |
. . . . . . . . .

w ) w
g m r s r r /p m r s | r m p m r /p m / n p m | p m g m r m r n pm |

) * w )
r /p p m r m p n p m | r /n p /n p m /n p p m | g m r r s n. p r S |
.

) w )
r r R s r m p \M | n n m p \M \R /G | /M R /P \M \R |

w w ⇠⇠⇠ w g* w
g m r g /M R S | R n. s r r S n p | r r g m r r p \M p |

w w w w w *
n. s r G m r m r p | \M n p m p n p \M | p n ṡ /Ṙ n /Ṙ r ṡ |

w w w w *
\P n \P /Ṡ n p n | P N Ṡ ṙ ṡ n ṡ | p n ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ ṙ r ṡ n |

) * w w w w
/ṙ r ṡ /ṁ ġ ṁ ṙ r ṡ n | ṙ ṡ ṙ n ṡ ṙ p n ṡ ṙ | m p n ṡ ṙ /ṁ ṙ ṡ n p |


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 190—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

w
/ṙ ṡ n p m r g m r s | n. p s n. r s m r p m | n p ṡ n ṙ ṡ ṁ ṙ ṡ n |
.

w w w \
·
p m r g m r s n. \P. | R g m \R p m g m | R _
^ RS _
^ S _
^ S k

15.12 janyam (upāṅgam) 12— lalita


agni gō mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha nu

mel.am 15 — māl.avagaul.a

janya rāgam (upāṅgam) 12 — lalita


LAKS.AN
. AM
ślōkam — Vēṅkat.amakhi

lalitā sagrahā prātar gēyā pañcamavarjitā |

ārōhan.am: s [r g m [d d n s ,
mūrcchana =)
avarōhan.am: sn [dMmg[rs·

laks.an.a details - Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar


upāṅgam; s.ād.avam; pañcamam varjyam; s.ad.ja graham; suitable for singing in the early mornings.

LAKS.YAM

15.12.1 gı̄tam — triput.a tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi

dhruvam

ṙ ṙ | ṡ n d d m m d | d s ṡ Ṡ Ṡ |
a re | ni bi d.a kaṁ t.a ka | du pra vē śa |

r ṙṡ ṙ n ṡ ṙ ġ | Ṁ ṁ ṁ ġ Ṁ | d Ḋ · ḋ |
gho o ra ta ru va a | krāṁ ta vi pi na | prā ṁ ta |

antari

d ḋ |
ddu |


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 191—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

s ṡ ṡ r ṙ ṡ ṡ ṙ | ṡ ṡ ṙ ṡ ṡ n d | d m d ṙ ṙ ṡ n |
rja na bba a dha a | bha a vi ta a re e | bha va tu bha vi ta a |

Ṡ · _
^ S |
rē |

jāvad.a

d ṡ | Ṡ ṡ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ | ṙ g ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ |
gha na | cā pa ba a a n.a | va jra ka va ca |

s ṡ r ṙ ṡ n Ṡ | ṙ ṡ s ṡ n D | m D ṙ ṡ n d |
bba dda go o dhāṁ | gu l.i tra a n.a | ka rā a a a l.a |

n D DD | mm Mmg r s | d mm d mm d |
ka riṁ vā l.a | ddha rū re e re e | la ks.a n.a tte n.e |

n ṡ r ṡ n D | d m D d | dd N Ṡ _
^ S |
sa ṁ ga tu u re | ra ks.a mā ma | dhv ni rē |

ṙ ṡ n d m d ṡ | Ṡ ṡ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṁ | Ṁ ṁ Ḋ Ṁ |
ti ya ṁ va i ya i | a i ya i ya i | yai ya ai yai |

ṁ ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ n ṡ | ṁ Ṁ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ | ṡ n d M D |
ya i ya i ya i ya | i yaṁ va i ya i | a i ya ā ā |

ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ n ṡ ṙ | ṡ n d m d Ṡ | ṡ n d d n D |
aaaaaaa | aaa a aa | aaaaa a |

mggmgr s | r s r n. s r g | M · _
^ Mm |
a aa a aaa | la va n.a ja la ni dhi | mā jhi |

sS · S s s Ṡ ṡ r ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ n ṡ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṁ
_ | | |
^
ssē tu | bbaṁ dha paṁ dhu ra | ki ri ti i i ra ta |

Ṁ ṁ ṁ ṁ Ṁ | Ḋ · Ḋ |
baṁ dhu da ya a | siṁ dhu |


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 192—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

Ḋ | s ṡ ṡ r ṙ ṡ ṡ ṙ | ṡ ṡ ṙ ṡ ṡ n d |
dū | rja na bba a dha a | bha a vi ta re e |

\
·
d m d ṙ ṙ ṡ n | Ṡ · _ S k
^
bha va tu bha vi ta a | rē k

15.12.2 kı̄rtanam— rūpaka tāl.am — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar

pallavi

X ⇠⇠⇠
· · d \m _ | _ m g\ R | S | n. D. · r |
S

^ ^
hi ra | n.ma yı̄ṁ | la | ks.mı̄ ṁ sa |

k ::
⇠⇠⇠
S rsS | w
r / G m
dā | bha jā mi k ::

X *
md | \m g r s | n. D | d. d. \m |
. . d. r
hı̄ | na mā na | vā | śra yaṁ tya |

\
·
S rsN
. | S srgm
w k
jā | mi i k

anupallavi

w ⇠⇠⇠
[• mg _^ | _
^ g mD D md k m g | m d m D k
ci ra | ta ra saṁ ṁ k pa | tpra dā ṁ k

⇠⇠⇠ w
/N | n d n d d\ m k d /n | /Ṡ _
^ S k
ks.ı̄ | rā ṁ bu dhi k ta na | yāṁ k

* * * * g g w
ṙ ṡ Ṡ | N n D d \M k m d\ M | g r s n. d. n. S k
ha ri va | ksaḣ
. stha lā la yāṁ k ha ri n.ı̄ṁ | ca ra n.a ki sa la yāṁ k

· ·
* g g g
S

w w w
r s s n. | d. m
. d. n. s r S k m g r s | r /g r n. r /g /M k
ka ra ka ma | la dhṙ ta ku va la yāṁ k ma ra ka ta | ma n.i ma ya va la yāṁ k

caran.am


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 193—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

⇠⇠⇠ * X ⇠⇠⇠
R | S S rsS k n. s | r s n. s n D . k
śvē | ta dvı̄ k pa vā | si nı̄ ṁ k

⇠⇠⇠ * ⇠⇠⇠ )
N. | s r S k r g _ ^ | _
^ gm M k
śrı̄ | ka ma lāṁ k bi kāṁ | pa rāṁ k

⇠⇠⇠ * w
D | m M g k R ·g r sN
.
_
^ | _
^ n. s n. s r s R k
bhū | ta bha vya k vi lā | si nı̄ ṁ k

⇠⇠⇠ *
N
. | s r s n. D
. k \m. d. _
^
| _ d /r r s S k
^
bhū | su ra pū k ji tāṁ | va rā ṁ k

w ) w w ⇠⇠⇠
\ N
. | s \m m \g k m m | gm/ D k
mā | ta ra ma k bja mā | li nı̄m k

⇥ ⇥ *
/ N | n d n d \M k d /n | ṡ ṙ Ṡ k
mā | n.i kyā k bha ra | n.a dha rāṁ k

⇠⇠⇠
1. n ṙ | ṡ n ṡ n k d m _
^ | _
^ m d/ N k
gı̄ | ta vā dya k vi nō | di nı̄ṁ k

k ::
⇠⇠⇠ w
D /n d | dm G k g \r | s n. S _
^S Ṡ
gi ri | jā ṁ tā k mi ṁ | di rā ṁ saṁ k ::

w ⇠⇠⇠
2. ṡ n ṡ Ṙ · k ṡ n ṡ n | d m | ,d/ N k
gı̄ k ta vā dya | vi nō | di nı̄m k

⇠⇠⇠ w
D /n d | dm G k g \r | s n. S _
^ S ^S
_ k
gi ri | jā ṁ tāṁ k i ṁ | di rā ṁ k

w w
n. s r g
w w :
S s r | s n. d. m. d. /n. S k | g M/ d m d n n Ṡ k :
śı̄ ta ki | ra n.a ni bha va da nāṁ k śri ta ci ṁ | tā ma n.i sa da nā ṁ k ::

* ) · ·
n ṡ n /ġ | ⇥ g k \ M m /d | w
k
S

ṙ Ṡ · ṅ ṡ n d m g M d d/N
pı̄ ta va | sa nā ṁ gu ru gu ha k mā tu la | kā ṁ tāṁ la li tāṁ k


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 194—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

15.12.3 sañcāri — ragan.a mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar

g g w
D \M g r S | rN
. D
. | d. / n. / S r /g M k

g g g g )
d m g r s n. D
. | m
. m
. D
. | m
. d. /N
. d. n. S k

w ) ) w g
n. s r g /M M | /DD | D
. n. s r /g r s k

w ) * gg
n. s D . D
. \M . | d. m
. D
. | d. n. \D
. r rS k

) g * w
d. d. /n. d. /s n. d. d. | m
. d. n. s | d. n. s r s r G k

* * ) * * *
/M m g m m \D | dmmg | m m g r /m g r r k

g * w *
s n. D
. m
. m
. d. m
. | D
. D
. | r s s n. s r S k

⇠⇠⇠ w w
ssrsN
. D
. | /r s n. d. | m
. D
. /r s n. S k

g w )
m
. D
. /r s n. D
. | m
. D
. r | S r / g /M M k

g g
r / G m d \M g | Rgm | dmgrsrS k

* w w g
R r s n. s r s | n. s r s | ,s n. d. m
. D
. n. k

w w w w
/M
. d. n. s n. s r | gMm | srgmgmD k

) w ) w w
d m g M /d d m | gMm | d d \M d m g m k

) * w w g g w
/d d m /d d m g m | dgmd | dmgrgmdm k

gg w w
/n d m g r s n. d. | s n. d. m
. | d. n. s r g m D k

) ) w w
d d n n \D D | n. s r r | srgmgmD k


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 195—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

)
/N n d n d \M | /D/N | d m / D / N Ṡ k

*
n /ṙ Ṡ n /ṡ N | d /n D | \M M D N k

w )
d n ṡ ṙ /ġ ṙ Ṡ | n s n \D | \M D N N k

w w
s r g m D \R | gmD | g m D /M D k

/ Ṡ \N /ṙ ṡ \N | / ġ ṙ Ṡ | N \D N Ṡ k

D /N \M /D | \G / M | \R / G \S / R k

g
/g r s n. D
. \M
. | D
. /N
. | r r S d. /n. / S k

w w w w
n. d. m
. d. n. s r g | m d n ṡ | d. n. s r g m d n k

*
g gg
ṡ ṙ / ġ ṙ Ṡ n d | /ṙ ṡ n d | \M g r s n. D
. k

g\
·
. D
\M . N
. R | n. \D
. /s n. | /g R s r r S k

Ancient scholars did sañcārams for this lalita rāgam only up to mandra sthāyi madhyamam, and up to mad-
hya sthāyi dhaivatam. However, all the three, śrı̄ Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar, śrı̄ Śyāma Śāstrigal., and śrı̄ Tyāgarājar,
have done sañcārams up to tāra sthāyi madhyamam. For sañcārams in this manner, Vēṅkat.amakhi’s gı̄tam itself
is a proper authority.

15.13 janyam (upāṅgam) 13— gūrjari


agni gō mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha nu

mel.am 15 — māl.avagaul.a

janya rāgam (upāṅgam) 13 — gūrjari


LAKS.AN
. AM
ślōkam — Vēṅkat.amakhi

saṁpūrn.ā gūrjarı̄ prātar gı̄yatē ri grahānvitā |

ārōhan.am: s [r g m p [d n s ,
mūrcchana =)
avarōhan.am: s n [d p m g [r s ·


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 196—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

laks.an.a details — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar


upāṅgam; saṁpūrn.am; ṙs.abha graham, madhyamam and dhaivatam are alpam; suitable for singing in the early
mornings.
Even though the ārōhan.am, and avarōhan.am in the mūrcchana are saṁpūrn.am, one can clearly grasp the
movements of this gūrjari rāgam by carefully observing the sañcārams in the gı̄tam, kı̄rtanam, and sañcāri. It
seems the old texts state that the madhyamam, and dhaivatam are alpam, considering that we get rañjakatvam
by singing these notes with alpa prayōgam.

LAKS.YAM

15.13.1 gı̄tam — dhruva rūpaka tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi

dhruvam

ḋ ṡ ṡ r ṙ ṙ ṡ ṅ d p | d n d d pm | g p p d p d |
ga ga na jja t.a a a ma ṁ | d.a la ma ṁ d.i ta | kha ṁ d.a pa ra śu |

ṙ ṙ ṡ n Ṡ | ṙ ṡ Ṙ ġ | r ṙ ṙ ṡ n ṡ |
ma ṁ d.i tu rē | ve e daṁ ta | kka na ka a dri |

d ḋ ṡ Ṡ D | P p mg r | s r s rgm |
kko o daṁ d.ā | haṁ vi i i ra | aaaaa a |

g m p d n ṡ | d n ṡ d n ṡ | d ġ g ġ ṙ ġ |
a a aaaa | a aaaaa | ya ma dda ma na |

ṗ ṁ ġ ġ ṙ ṡ n d |
ko o ha sa lo o ja ya |

jāvad.a

d ṙ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ ġ ġ ṗ | ḋ ṅ ḋ ḋ ṗ ṁ | Ġ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ |
ha ri pa ri ka ra ma a a hi | re e kha a le e | pā a a a da |

ṙ ṙ ṡ n ṡ | r ṙ ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ | n n ṡ ṙ ṡ n d |
ma n.i ma ku t.a | bbha l.i va ra da | ggho o t.a ka a a |

d ṡ Ṡ ṡ | dd n d d p m | G P p m |
ro o ha n.a | tte dhe na a ga ru | aṁ naṁ ga a |


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 197—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

g s r r s n. | S _ ^S
_
^ S | s r s rgm |
a a ra a a ti | rē | aaaaa a |

g m p d n ṡ | ṙ ġ g ġ ṙ ġ | ṗ ṁ ġ ġ ṙ ṡ |
a a aaaa | ra n.a dda l.i ta | tri pu ra a su ra |

n d |
ja ya |

d ṡ ṡ r ṙ ṙ ṡ n d p | d n d d pm | g p p d p d |
g ga na jja t.a a a ma ṁ | d.a la ma ṁ d.i ta | kha ṁ d.a pa ra śu |

\
·
ṙ ṙ ṡ n S k
ma ṁ d.i tu rē k

15.13.2 kı̄rtanam— ādi tāl.am — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar

pallavi

⇠⇠⇠
· · s r g /D p m g | r s d. s _ | _ s r G k
S

^ ^
gu n.i ja nā di nu ta | gu ru gu hō | da yē k

⇠⇠⇠ ) ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ * \


·
d pmg R G g | m G r _
^
| _ rr S k
^
gu jja rı̄ rā ga | pri yē (a) va | śi vē k

anupallavi

) * *
m g /d p P m g | / M g r | S r g k
ma n.i ma ya bhū s.a n.i | mā na va | pō s.a n.i k

* *
/d m g /D /ṙ Ṡ | N d p | MgdpmG r s k
ma dhu ra bhā s.i n.i | mā na sa | tō o s.i n.i k

w
/g r s r g /d p m p d /ṙ ṡ /ġ ṡ /Ṙ | ṡ n /ṡ d / n p d m | /p g /m r /g s /r n. k
ga n.apati pha n.i pa ti śayana vidhinu tē | ga ja ra tha tu ra ga pa | da yu tē la li te k

svaram
muktāyi
graham

14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 198—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

) ) ) ) w ⇠⇠⇠ ) * * * *
/s S s/ r r/g G/S r Gs r | G · /DdP | /ddpp mm g g k
r R r g gmM R gMr g | M · N nD | n ndd p p mm k

) ) * g ⇠⇠⇠ g g
/ddP mG /dpmG d\G g | g p g /d P m g | /d m G /pm g r k
n nD pM n dpM nM m | md m n Dpm | n p M d p mg k

) ) w
s s r\D.s pd.s pd./r sr/g g | d. n. s r g mpm | sr g p \d p m g k
. .
r rg N | n s rg mpdp | rgmd n dpm k
. r d.n.r d.n. g rg m m

w ) g g gg w · ·

S
pdnṡ pd/ṙṡ d/ṙṡ s /ġ ṙ ṡṡ | ṁ g ṙ Ṡ n dp | m G /p g r sdn k
dnsr dn g r n g rr m grr | p mgR s nd | p M d mg r s k

15.13.3 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar

w * g w
d. s S r s n. s r g | r s R g rr r S | n. s d. p S D P |
. . .

) ) * * *
d. g g r g g p m g g | rsrggpdndd | pmGpmgrrs |

w g w * * *
n. s r g r r S n. s | d. s S d n d d p m | GPpmgsrs |

) ⇠⇠⇠ * w ) g w
d. /r r r g r s r G | g s r s n. d. r r G | /D p m g r s d. s r |

⇠⇠⇠ g * g *
G /d p m g R G | mgrsmgdpP | MgrSrgR |

) * )
g r s n. s r s d P | mGpmgrrS | SrgdpmgD |

) * w * * w ⇠⇠⇠ ) ⇠⇠⇠
DnddpmgP | P p m g S r n. s | R G /d d p m G |

⇠⇠⇠ ) ⇠⇠⇠ ) ) w
r s d. s R r g R | sRggrmGd | d n p d \m p \g m r g |

w w w ) ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ )
\s r n. s d. n. d. n. s d. | n. s d. g g g R G | pm G SgrS |

) ) * * w * ⇠⇠⇠
d. r r g r s r g g p | dnDpmggP | d n Ṡ d /ṙ ṡ ṡ D |


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 199—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

)
/ṙ ṙ Ṡ N d p m g | /d P m G r d. S | d. s r g d. r s r G |

w w ⇠⇠⇠ w * ) ⇠⇠⇠ w )
rgpmgdgp D | m p d n d d ġ ġ Ṙ | g m p d n ṡ ṙ /ġ ġ ṙ |

* * * )
w w g
ṡ /r n ṡ d ṙ ġ ṙ Ṡ | n ṡ ṙ ṡ n D d /ṡ ṡ | d /n d d p m g /p P |

* w ) )
MGSrrS | n. s D
. rrGR | g g P m g /d d P |

* *
)
d /n Ṡ d /ṡ Ṡ Ṙ | D d /ġ Ṙ Ṡ ṙ ṡ | sndnDPM |

gg )
D \G /P g r S | n. s r g p m g d p d | d n ṡ d /ṙ ṡ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ |

* * )
g g )
d ṙ Ṡ n d g d P | m g R G /d d P | dpmgRGgm |

* *\
·
G R r s d. r S | n. n. S _
^ S _
^ S k

15.14 janyam (upāṅgam) 14— gun.d.akriyā


agni gō mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha nu

mel.am 15 — māl.avagaul.a

janya rāgam (upāṅgam) 14 — gun.d.akriyā


LAKS.AN
. AM
ślōkam — Vēṅkat.amakhi

gun.d.akriyā sagrahēyaṁ avarōhē(a)lpadhaivataḣ |


saṁpūrn.aḣ pūrvayāmē tu gātavyā gāyakōttamaiḣ k

ārōhan.am: S [r g m p [d n s,
mūrcchana =)
avarōhan.am: S n p m g m [d p m g [r s ·

laks.an.a details — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar


upāṅgam; saṁpūrn.am; s.ad.ja graham; alpa dhaivatam in the avarōhan.am; suitable for singing in the first yāmam.

LAKS.YAM


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 200—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

15.14.1 rāgāṅga rāga laks.ana gı̄tānukraman.ikā gı̄tam — triput.a tāl.am —


Vēṅkat.amakhi

dhruvam

ṡ n | M p p mgm | P m g s r s |
1.
(1) ka na | kāṁ ba ri i a re | rā a ga a ṁ ga |

G m P d d | n ṡ ṙ ṡ n Ṡ | ġ ṙ ġ Ṙ ṙ ṡ |
(2) phē e na dyu ti | rā a a a a jā | (3) ga a na sā ma va |

ṡ n p n ṡ ṙ ṡ | ṡ n p d d d p | d ṡ ṡ ṙ ṙ ṙ ṡ |
ra a l.i ra ji i ta | (4) bha a nu ma ti śrı̄ i | ra ṁ ga vā a si ni |

ṙ ṙ ṡ Ṡ ṡ ṡ | g m p d ṡ Ṡ | ṡ n p p m g r |
(5) ma no o raṁ ja ni | u jha l.i ta a ā | (6) ta nu u ki i ri ti |

g GMP | mM g r r s | R s r r s n. |
2.
ha rū rā n.ı̄ | (2) se e na a gra n.i | rā a ja ta vi i |

S · M gr | Sd d pM | p mg r srm |
lā (8) jaṁ na tō | ō d.i ya a rē | ra a ja rā a a a |

M·S S | r gr m g r s | R r s n. S |
jā s re | (9) dhu ni i bhi ṁ ṁ na | s.a d.ja ra si kā |

ṡ n p m m p m | d d ṡ n p M | mg s s ddd |
(10) na t.a a bha ra a n.a | ra vi i tē e jā | (11) ko o ki la a ra a |

P m d pm p | G m p ṡ ṡ r | Ṡ ṡ — ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ |
3.
vā a ba la ra ma | (12) rū pa va ti ra ma | n.ı̄ ya — (13) ge e e ya |

Ṙ ṡ N s Ṡ | ṙ jhrṙ n ṡ ṙ ṡ | Ṡ n m m p p |
hi jja i jjı̄ | a pra ti su ru pa | (14) vā t.ı̄ va sa ṁ ta |

d Ṡ n ṡ ṙ ṡ | n Ṡ — ṙ ṁ ṁ ṗ | ṁ Ṁ ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ |
bha ı̄ ra vi ra n.a | ta l.ı̄ — (15) ma a ya a | ma ā l.a va ga u |

n Ṡ ṙ ṙ ṙ ġ | ṙ Ṡ — ṙ ṡ ṙ ṗ | Ṗ ṗ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ |
u l.ā ra vi kō o | o t.i — (16) to o o ya | vē ga va a hi ni |


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 201—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

ṙ ṡ n Ṡ n p | Ṙ ṙ — ṡ n Ṡ | ṙ ṡ n Ṡ n ṡ |
ma dhu u rā na a | ā tha — (17) cha a yā | va ti i raṁ ji ta |

:
m G M Pp | m Gp p dd | d P ṡ ṡ ṙ ṡ |
(18) ja yā śu ddha | m=a a l.a vi ra a | dhā a hṙ da ya a |

ṁ Ṁ ġ ṙ Ṡ | ṙ ṙ ġ Ṙ Ṡ | Ṙ · _
^ R _
^ R |
4.
(19) jha ṁ kā a ra | bhra ma ri rı̄ n.ā | jı̄ |

d ṡ ṡ ṡ ṡ n p | m gmdpm p | M · — g r rs |
(20) na a ri ri i i ti | ga u l.a i i i śva | rı̄ — (21) ki ra n.a a |

r gm r m m p | d P — d ṡ ṡ ṙ | ṙ Ṡ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ |
va l.i i ri pu sa ṁ | ṁ gā — (22) śri i ra a | a ga śri i dha ra |

ṗ ṁ ṗ m Ṁ ġ ṙ | ṙ Ṡ ṙ ġ r ṙ ṡ | Ṁ ġ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ |
(23) ga vu ri vē l.a a | va l.i śśa ṁ ka ri | (24) vı̄ ra va sa ṁ ta |

ṙ Ṙ Ġ Ġ | jhdd D ṙ ṙ ṙ ṙ | Ṡ ṡ — n ṡ ṙ ṡ |
5.
tri bhu vaṁ na | (25) śśa rā va ti ri pu | cā pa — (26) ta ra ṁ ṁ |

ṡ n p p m g m | P ·— m mpm | gr s s p P |
gi n.i i śri i ra a | jā — (27) sau u ra se | e e na tri pu ra |

dd p d P M | d d d Ṡ ṙ ṡ | Ṙ ġ ṙ ṁ ġ ṙ |
bbhai i ra vı̄ ı̄ | (28) ha ri kē da a ri | gau l.a śri i na a |

^S
Ṡ _ _
^ S | n Ṡ Ṙ ṙ ṡ | d ṡ ṡ Ṙ ṡ ṙ |
thā | (29) dhi ı̄ ı̄ i ra | śa ṁ ka rā bha ra |

ġ ġ ṙ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ | ṗ Ṁ ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ | n Ṡ Ṙ Ṙ |
ṁ ṁ n.a ri pu ba la | (30) na ā ga a bha ra | ṁ n.ā śrı̄ raṁ |

Ġ ṙ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ | ġ Ṙ ṙ ṡ n ṡ | ṙ ṡ n N · ṡ |
6.
ga ddha a a a a | (31) ka lā va ti i i | a re krū ra |

ṙ Ṡ n p p m | p M g r r s | r m m r mm p |
(32) ra a a a a ga | cu ū d.a a ma n.i | ru u pa ka lu s.i ta |


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 202—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

s d d P mp | d ṡ ṡ Ṙ ṙ ṡ | ṁ ġ ṙ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ |
(33) ga ṁ ṁ gā ta ra | ṁ gi n.i ı̄ a re | ru ku ma ce e e la |

Ḋ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ | ṁ ġ ṡ ṙ ṙ Ṡ | ṙ ṙ ṡ n ṡ ṙ ṙ |
(34) bhō ga cha a ya a | na a t.a ru ci raṁ | (35) śai i la de e śa a |

Ṡ · d ṙ ṙ ṙ | N ṡ ṙ — ṡ n p | ṡ n p ṙ ṙ Ṙ |
ks.i ru ma a a | kā ṁ ta — (36) ca la na | a a t.a re ru |

ṡ n p p m g m | rS_ ^S |
ppa gi ri va a a a | a sā |

jāvad.a

ṡ ṡ | Ṡ ṡ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ | Ṙ ṡ N Ṡ |
7.
(37) sa u | gaṁ dhi ni i ra ma | śrı̄ i rā mā |

ṙ ṙ g ġ ġ ṁ ġ | Ṡ ṗ ṁ ṗ ṁ ġ | Ṁ ṁ — ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ |
(38) ja ga nmō o ha na | ra kka sa ma ra da | ṁ na — (39) dha a a l.i |

ṙ Ṙ Ṁ ġ ṙ | ṡ ḋ ḋ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ | ṙ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṁ ṁ ṗ |
va rā ā a l.i | sa ṁ ṁ gra a a ma | (40) na bho o ma n.i e e |

Ṗ ṁ — ġ ṁ ṗ ḋ | ṗ m ṁ ġ ṙ Ṡ | ṡ ṅ p — mgM |
raṁ bha — (41) k.u ṁ bhi ni | ra tna si ṁ hā | sa ne e — (42) ra vi ı̄ |

d p mm g m d | d p m g m p d | d ṡ ṡ ṙ ṙ ṡ ṡ |
8.
kri ya a a re ra ṁ | ṁ ṁ ga na a ya ka | (43) gi i i rva a a n.i |

d ṡ ṙ d d — p m | gr s n p d p | g m p g m p ṡ |
pra ti bha t.a re — (44) bha va | a a ni pra n.a ta ja | (45) śa i va pa ṁ tu va |

Ṡ ṡ ṡ n p m | G m d ṡ ṡ ṙ | ġ ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ n ṡ |
rā l.i go o va ra | (46) sta vva ra a a ja | ra vi sa ṁ ṁ ni bha |

ḋ ḋ ṗ ġ ṡ ṙ ṡ | ṗ Ṁ ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ | ṙ ṙ ṡ n ṡ ṙ ṙ |
(47) sa u u vi i i ra | dha ā ra a dha ri | (48) ji i i va ṁ ṁ ti |


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 203—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

Ṡ · p ṡ n ṡ | n p nN P | m p mg r r s |
9.
kā ks.i i ra a | a bdhi kkaṁ nyē | (49) dha va l.a ṁ ṁ ṁ ga |

S d d pm p | d d p p md d | P· _
^ S _
^ S |
ra a dha a śu bha | (50) na a ma de e e śi | a |

p pp m pp m | ġ ṙ ṡ Ṡ ṡ | r ṙ ṡ n p m g m |
ra tta ra ks.a ka | (51) ka a śi rā ma | kri ya a ru re ra a |

P p — ṡ ṡ ṙ ṙ | ṡ Ṡ ṙ ṙ ṙ ṡ | n Ṡ ṁ ṁ ṗ ṁ |
vaṁ n.a — (52) ra ma a a | ma nō ha ri re e | ra n.ā vi i i ra |

ġ ṙ ṡ ṁ ṁ ṗ ṗ | ṡ ḋ ḋ Ṗ ṗ ṁ | ṗ Ṁ ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ |
(53) ga ma ka kri ya a a | bṙ ṁ ṁ dā ra ka | (54) va ṁ śa va ti i |

ṡ ṁ ġ ṡ Ṁ ġ | Ṡ · Ḋ _
^ D | Ṡ ṅ ḋ ṗ ṁ ġ |
sa a a ra ṁ ga | pā | ā a a a a a |

ṙ Ṡ _
^ S _
^ S | ḋ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ | N ṡ ṙ ṁ ṁ ṗ |
10.
n.i ı̄ | (55) śa a ma l.a a re e | śrı̄ i de e e vi |

ṗ ṁ ḋ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ | ṙ ṡ ṙ Ṁ · ṁ | ṗ Ṁ ḋ ḋ ṗ ṁ |
(56) ca a ma ra a śri i | ra ghu u rā a ma | (57) su ma dyu ti śri i |

Ṗ ṁ — ḋ ṗ ṁ ġ | Ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ n p | d dd d p m p |
kṙ s.n.a — (58) de e e śi | siṁ ha ra va a a | śri i i ve ṁ ka t.a |

ṡ ṅ p d p m p | d d s Ṡ _ ^S | n ṡ ṙ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ |
(59) dha a ma va ti hi ma | gi riṁ drā | (60) ni s.a dha tri na ya na |

Ṡ ṡ — ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ | ṁ ġ ṁ ḋ ṗ — ṁ ṗ | ġ ṙ p ṗ ṁ ġ ṡ |
11.
dē va — (61) ku ṁ ta la | a ma ra ri pu — (62) ra ti | pri yak kṙ pa ka ri |

Ṙ ṡ Ṡ ṙ ṡ | ṡ n p p m g r | r r s r mmp |
(63) gı̄ i ta pri ya | ga vu ri ma no o o | (64) bhu u u s.a a va ti |

p m g d ṡ ṡ ṙ | ṡ ṙ ṙ ṗ ṁ ġ ṡ | ṙ ṙ ṙ ṡ ṙ Ṁ |
śri i i ra ma n.i i | (65) śa ṁn ta ka a lya a | a a n.i re e rē |


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 204—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

ṁ Ṁ ġ ṙ — ṁ ṁ | Ṗ ṁ ḋ ṗ ṁ ġ | ṙ ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṙ |
tri śū li ni — (66) ca tu | raṁ ṁ gi n.i śri i | ka ra ra ma n.i i i |

Ṡ · _
^ S _
^ S | m P d ṡ d p | d ṡ ṡ ṙ ṙ ṡ ṙ |
12.
yā | (67) sa ṁ ta a a na | ma ṁ ja ri i a re |

Ṁ ṁ ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ | ṙ ṙ ṡ — ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ | Ṙ · ṙ ṙ ġ ġ |
ru dra a va ta a | a a ra — (68) jo o o o | tı̄ ra a a ga |

ṙ Ṡ Ṁ Ṗ | ṗ Ṁ ġ ṁ ṗ ḋ | ḋ ṗ s̈ s̈ s̈ s̈ s̈ |
a a krū rā | ra a kka n.u re e | (69) dha u ta pa ṁ ca ma |

ṙ ṙ ṙ ġ ġ ġ ġ | ġ ṁ ṗ ḋ s̈ S̈ | s̈ ṅ ṗ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ |
ru u dra ku ma a ra | (70) na a a sa a a | ma n.i i ma a ru ti |

ṁ ṁ ṗ Ṁ ġ ṙ | ṗ S̈ s̈ ṅ ṗ ṁ | ṗ ṁ ṁ — ġ ṡ ṙ ṡ |
(71) ku su ma a a a | ka ra dhru va ra a | ks.a ku re — (72) ra sa ma ṁ |

ṡ n p p m g m | pm g r s k
ja ri i śru ti d va | a vi ṁ śa ti k

ṡ n | M p pmgm | P m g s r s |
ka na | kāṁ ba ri i a re | rā a ga a ṁ ga |

\
·
G m p dd d | ṅ ṡ ṙ ṡ ṅ S k
phē e na dyu ti | ra a a a a jā k

15.14.2 kı̄rtanam— triput.a tāl.am — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar

pallavi

k r *s d. k ::
⇠⇠⇠ w
· · P p | p M g _ | _ g g | r gr | m g m
S

^ ^
rā ja | rā jē | ṁ dra k cō l.a | pra ti | s.t.hi tam k ::

k ::
⇠⇠⇠
k / m r\ · w
/d p m | g r | G s_ ^
| _
^ ss | s rgm
bṙ ha dı̄ | śva | ram k bha ja rē | e | śri i k ::

anupallavi


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 205—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ *
Rg_ ^
| _
^ g m | /dp k mg r _
^ | _
^ r/g k M k
rā jā | dhi | rā k ja sa ma | rcci k tam k

g g ⇠⇠⇠
p d ṡ n | pm | r g k m /d p | mg k R k
ra ma n.ı̄ | ya | hṙ da k ya vi rā | ji k tam k

* ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ w
S r _ | _
^ rm | G k m p d | ṡ n k p m k
^
rā jı̄ | va | lō k ca na gu | ru gu k ha ra k

g g
r gm | / d p | m g k r S_ ^ | _
^ s d p k M k
ṁ ji ta | gu ṁ | d.a a k kri yā | pri k yam k

* ⇠⇠⇠ w g g
P p \Mg _ ^ | _^g g \ R
| s d. R k G r/ m G | g m/dp | m g r s k
rā ja rā jē | ṁ dra cō | l.a dha raṁ k rā ja dha raṁ | bṙ ha di i | śva raṁ bha ja k

muktāyi svaram

) * g g
M· mgr | S·r | d. s r /m k grrs/pm | rgm/d | pmgr k::

· ·
*

S
w * w
sS rmg | mp dp _
^ | _
^ p d n ṡ k p d /ṡ Ṡ n | ppm r _
^ | _
^ r mgm k

15.14.3 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar

g * g )
Pmgr r /grS | m g s / r r s n. / r S | r r s n. \M
. p. / s S |

) gg * ) g
p/sSrrmgS | mg r r /grSR | d. / s S r s r m g r |
.

g g gg gg * )
pmgrm/dpmgr | smgs r r S r r | s n. s r r s d. r R |

) g w *
. s r s n. p. / r r s
\N | rmgr/gr/GM | gm/dpmgr/grr |

) ) ) * ) ) * *
s d. / ṙ r R s s R | r s n. p d. d. / r r S | g r R r s s n. p n. |
. .

* ) w g *
p d. d. p d. s / r r S | gm/dmgr/grS | Gmp/dpmgm/d |
.


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 206—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

g w ) ) * w
pmgr/mg r /grs | r s n. s r r / g g / m g | Ppm/pmg/Mm |

) g * g ) w
r/grsrr/Mgr | s/ddpmgr r sr | mmPmgmp/dp |

) ) g w ) g
mmgm/ddpmgm | p \M g r S r r s | n. S m m p m g r s |

) g * * )
mgmm/dpm/pgr | /pgg/dsr/mmgr | SMPpMg |

w ) ) ) w w
m p / d d p ṡ ṡ ṡ / ṙ ṡ | ṡ n \M P m g m p | r s g m p d n ṡ ṙ ṡ |

w * * * )
n Ṡ / ġ ṙ / ġ ṙ ṙ Ṡ | n p n ṡ / ṙ ṡ ṡ n p d | d p d ṡ ṙ ṙ ṡ ṙ Ṡ |

) )*
* )
ṡ n p p m g r g M | gr/mgrsr/mmp | g m p d / ṡ Ṡ ṡ n p |

g * w
m g m d p ṡ d ṡ n p | d ṙ ṡ ṙ d ṡ ṙ ṁ ġ ṙ | ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ n p p m g m |

w * g w ) )
ṡ n p m g m / d p M | / p m m g r r s n. S | d. n. s d. / s s r r m g |

* )
w w w
r g m g m p d n d ṡ | Ṡ ṙ ṁ ġ ṙ ġ ṁ ġ ṙ | ṡ d / ṙ ṙ Ṡ n p m p |

w g ) w w g
mgM/dpmgrg | r r S d. / s S r m | gmgrgm/dmgr |

w \
·
gmgr/mr/grS k

15.15 janyam (upāṅgam) 15 — malahari


agni gō mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha nu

mel.am 15 — māl.avagaul.a

janya rāgam (upāṅgam) 15 — malahari


LAKS.AN
. AM
ślōkam — Vēṅkat.amakhi

bhavēnmalaharı̄ rāgō ni cyutō dhaivatagrahaḣ |


s.ād.avō gı̄yatē prātaḣ ārōhē tu ga varjitaḣ k


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 207—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

ārōhan.am: s [r m p [d s,
mūrcchana =)
avarōhan.am: s [d p m g [R s·

laks.an.a details — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar


upāṅgam; s.ād.avam; nis.ādaṁ varjyam; dhaivata graham; gāndhāraṁ varjyam in the ārōhan.am; suitable for singing
in the early mornings.

LAKS.YAM

15.15.1 gı̄tam — ēka tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi

dhruvam

s d d d d ṡ d p | p m g r r s D . | d. s S D p |
ma dda l.a ta a l.a ṁ | ma ha to o pa ṁ ga | tta i saṁ mā na |

pp m m d D P | M P Dm p | d p D ṡ s ṡ |
kka ra vu ṁ nı̄ ı̄ | bṙṁ da ā va na | pu l.i na ṁmā jhi |

s ṡ ṙ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ | d ṡ d p m g r s |
ddhi ṁ dhi mi dhi mi dhi mi | dhi mi ki ṁ ma n.a vu ni |

antari

d p p d d r ṙ ṡ | D ṙ ṙ Ṡ _ ^S |
na cca ti na cca ti | na cca ti rē |

jāvad.a

M P d ṡ d p | p m g r r r s d. | d. R r R R |
gō gō va l.i ni ṁ | gō o va l.a ma a jha ri | a naṁ ta rā l.am |

s r g r S_ ^S | d ṙ ṙ ṡ d ṙ ṙ ṡ | d ṡ d ṡ d ṙ ṙ ṡ |
da a ga vu nı̄ | a aaaaaaa | a aaaaaaa |

Ṡ Ṙ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ | ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ D · p | M PD· d |
a a a aaa | aaaa a a | kā ā l.ı̄ ya |

m p m p d ṡ ṡ ṙ | ṡ ṙ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ | d ṡ d p m g r s |
pha n.i pha n.a ma a jha ri | dhi ṁ dhi mi dhi mi dhi mi | dhi mi ki ṁ ma n.a vu ni |


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 208—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

\
·
d p p d d r ṙ ṡ | d r ṙ ṙ Ṡ _ k
^S
na cca ti na cca ti | na cca ti rē k

15.15.2 kı̄rtanam— rūpaka tāl.am — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar

pallavi

· · P | d M p k d p | m g r s k
S

paṁ | ca mā ta k ṁ ga | mu kha ga n.a k

p d. | S r m k
.
pa ti | nā pa ri k

k ::
\
·
P_ | _ pm g r k S | p r S d. s r m
^ ^ .
pā | li tō k haṁ | su mu khē na śrı̄ k ::

anupallavi

^
M | d P · k p M | p d. ṡ ṡ k
paṁ | ca bhū k tā | tma ka pra k

w
Ṙ | Ṡ d p _ ^ k _
^ pd | p m p d k
paṁ | cō da yā k di | ka ra n.a vi k

* ) · ·
Ṡ ṙ ġ P d p_
S
| ṙ Ṡ ṙ ṡ Ḋ d k ^ | _
^ p m r s r Mm k
riṁ ci ha | ri ru dra nu tē na k paṁ ca va | ktra śi va su tē na k

caran.am

w
r m | P d m k P | mg r s k
va ra | dā bha ya k pā | śa sṙ n.i ka k

R | s D . p. k D
. | s r M k
pā | la daṁ ta k mō | da ka mu k

)
g r_ ^ | _ r m M k P | d P m k
^
dga rā | ks.a mā k lā | ka rē n.a k


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 209—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

w
p d | / Ṙ ṡ ṙ k d ṡ _
^
| _
^ sD p k
ka ma | lā pu ra k vi hā | rē n.a k

ṡ d | P M k p m | g R s k
pu ru | hū tā k dya khi | la dē va k

* w
S | rmgr k r s | d. R s k
pū | ji ta vi k ghnē | śva rē n.a k

w ) ⇠⇠⇠
m p d p | m g R/ d D p k d ṙ ṡ ṙ | d ṡ D ġ Ṙ ṡ k
va ra gu ru | gu ha sō da rē n.a k su ru ci ra | la ṁ bō da rē n.a k

* · ·

S
ṙ ṡ D | p P m g R s k d. s r m | g r s ṡ D m k
ka ru n.āṁ | ga gau ra ta rē n.a k ka li ma la | ha ra n.a ta rē n.a k

15.15.3 sañcāri — triput.a tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar

dpmgrS | r r s d. s S | rmpdpmg |

w g w g * w
rmgr r S | rMgrrs | rMpdpm |

w g
rPmgrs | srMgrs | rgrsrS |

g *
p m g r r s d. | d. s s D
. p. | dd
. p d. S S |
.

g *
rmmgrsr | grsrssr | d. s s r s r m |

g * *
g r m p dd p | mpdpdpp | dpmmgrs |

g
d. s r m g r s | ssrRR | pmgr r ss |

g
d. r r S d. r | Srmgrs | srmGR |

w w )
srgRS | rmpDmp | rrmpdmp |


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 210—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

g g
dpmGrs | srpmgrs | sdpmgrs |

) w w w
rrmgrmp | rmpdpmp | mgrmpdd |

* g
r m p d ṡ d d | ṙ r ṡ d p m p | ṡ d p m g r m |

g ) g * ) )
g r s d. r s r | d. s r r m g r | rmpddpp |

w w w g )
m p d ṡ d ṡ ṡ | d ṡ ṙ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ | / ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ d d |

* w g
d Ṡ d p m g | rMgrS | rgrSds |

w w g w ) g
rgrMgr | mpdPmg | rrpMgr |

gw ) w ) g
mg rMP | sddpmP | sppmgR |

) g ) )
smmgrS | s d p d ṡ d d | d ṙ ṡ ṙ r ṡ d |

g
d ṙ ṡ d ġ ṙ ṡ | ṙ ṙ ṡ ṁ g ṙ ṡ | ġ ṙ ṡ d d ṡ d |

g g
ṡ d p m g r s | d. s r M g r | srmGR |

*\
·
srgRS k

15.16 janyam (upāṅgam) 16 — baul.i


agni gō mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha nu

mel.am 15 — māl.avagaul.a

janya rāgam (upāṅgam) 16 — baul.i


LAKS.AN
. AM
ślōkam — Vēṅkat.amakhi

sagrahō baul.irāgastu śrı̄dō madhyamavarjitaḣ |


turı̄yayāmē gēyassyāt ārōhē tu ni varjitaḣ k


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 211—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

ārōhan.am: s [r g p [d s,
mūrcchana =)
avarōhan.am: s n [d p g [r s ·

laks.an.a details — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar


upāṅgam; s.ād.avam; madhyamam varjyam; s.adja graham; ghana rāgam; nis.ādam is varjyam in the ārōhan.am; There
is a little nis.āda prayōgam in the avarōhan.am; suitable for singing at the fourth quarter of the night; bestows
all riches.

LAKS.YAM

15.16.1 gı̄tam — dhruva tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi

dhruvam

d d P d p g p d ṡ ṡ ṡ Ṡ | ṙ ṙ ġ g ġ r ṙ ṙ ṡ n Ṡ Ṡ |
vi dhu biṁ ba vi d.a ṁ ba na va da nē | su ca ri tta kka a lya a a n.ī |

D ṙ Ṡ ṙ ṡ n Ṡ ṙ ṡ d p | d n D P d dpg P P |
caṁ d.a muṁ d.a sa ṁ hā a a ri n.i | śu ka vā n.ī śa a a a rvā n.ī |

s r g d p g p d ṙ ṡ d p d ṡ | d ṡ ṙ ġ ṙ ġ ḋ ḋ ṗ ġ ṗ ḋ ṅ ḋ |
bhu u te e e śu ra a a a a a a n.i | ka da ṁ ba ta ru ga ha na vi ha a ri n.i |

ṗ ḋ ḋ ṗ ġ ḋ ḋ ṗ ġ ṗ ġ r ṙ ṡ | ṙ ġ ṗ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ n d p d |
va ra da a bha ya vi i n.a a pu sta ka | pa a a a a n.i ni ru pa ma śro o o n.i |

Ṡ ṙ ṡ d p d d p g G r s |
nā ri i ma n.i lo o o ka pā va ni |

jāvad.a

ṡ ṙ Ġ ġ ġ ġ ḋ ṗ ġ ṗ ṗ Ṗ | ġ ṗ ḋ ṅ ḋ p ṗ ḋ ḋ ṗ Ġ ṙ ṡ |
vi dhu biṁ ba vi d.a ṁ ba na va da nē | kṙ ta ma a dhu rya a mṙ ta gā a na |

ḋ ḋ Ṗ Ġ ṙ ġ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ ṡ | d ṡ Ṡ D P d d p d p p |
pri ye ē ē mṙ d.a hṙ da ya a a a | na ṁ dā ā kaṁ da l.a mu u ru ti |

G P p dd d p g g rr s | r s r gr g d d p g p p d d |
jē jē dha rma sa ṁ ṁ va rdha ni | re e ya a i ya i ya i ya i ya i ya |


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 212—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

d p g p d ṡ ṙ ṡ ṙ ġ ġ ṗ ṗ ḋ | Ṗ ḋ ṅ Ḋ ṗ ḋ ḋ ṗ Ġ ṙ ṡ |
a a a a aaaaaaa a a a | dē e e vī la ṁ bo o o da ra |

ġ ṙ ṡ n d p d d p g G r s k
ja na ni i re e ma a a ṁ mā jhe e k

d d P d p g p d ṡ ṡ ṡ Ṡ \ ·
k
vi dhu biṁ ba vi d.a ṁ ba na va da nē k

15.16.2 śrı̄raṅga prabandham — ēka tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi

p d d p g p d ṡ | ṡ s ṡ ṙ ṡ ṙ | g ġ r ṙ ṙ ṡ n Ṡ k
u ddha ta ri pu ja na | vi ddha tta pa na | ppa ddha ti re e re k

d ṡ Ṡ D p | nn d d p d d p g | g p G G g k
pra pa ṁ ṁ ca | ssu u u tra dha a a ra | ja ga dā dhā ra k

rr r s n. S _ ^S | d d p gg p p d | ġ ṙ ṙ ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ n k
ggi ri dhi i rā | pa va na tta nu bha va | ka ṁ dha ra ba ṁ dhu ra k

d p d n D_ ^D | g P p p pp p | p pP d dD k
sa ṁ dha ru rē | ta kuṁ da ta kku ku | tak kuṁ dha ddhı̄ k

d ṡ ṡ d d ṡ ṡ | dd p d n d d p g | P_ ^ P g gg k
ta kuṁ dat ta kuṁ da | jhjeṁ tari kuṁ tari jhe jhe ki n.a | ki Rra t.t.a k

r rrr s n. S _ ^S | S_
^S r gg | p P D N Ṡ k
kki n.a ki n.a jhaṁ | mā pa ddha | ssā rı̄ gā mā k

s r s r g p p d | g p p d p d n ṡ | D ġ g ġ ġ ġ ġ k
ma pa ma pa da sa sa ri | da sa sa ri sa ri ga sa | tē na tte na te na k

ṙ ṡ ṙ ġ Ġ _
^G | Ṗ Ġ Ġ ġ | r ṙ ṙ ṡ n Ṡ Ṡ k
te e e e nāṁ | tē ē nā ṁ | ttē e e e nā m k

D P d n n ṡ | d p D n d d p | g p p dd p p d k
gō viṁ dā dhva ri | su ta vēṁ ka t.a ma khi | ku ru ni kka ri na le k


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 213—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

Ṙ Ṡ Ṙ Ġ | ġ ḋ ḋ ṗ ġ ṗ ṗ ḋ | ṗ ḋ s̈ S̈ _
^S
_
^ k
śrı̄ ı̄ raṁ ga | pra ba ṁ dha ma va dha a | a a ra yā k

_
^ Ṡ P _
^ Ṗ _
^ P | ḋ ṗ ġ g Ġ ṙ ṡ | ġ ṙ ṡ n d d p g k
śrı̄ | ra ṁ ga svā a mi | ji i i vu ji i i vu k

p d d p g p d ṡ | ṡ s ṡ r ṙ ṡ ṙ k g ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ n Ṡ\
·
k
u ddha ta ri pu ja na | vi ddha tta va na k ppa ddha ti re e rē k

15.16.3 kı̄rtanam— ādi tāl.am — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar

pallavi

⇠⇠⇠ * ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠


· ·
D P p G p d | g \R s | s n. D
. p. d.
S

k
śrı̄ pā rva tı̄ pa | ra mē śva | rau va ṁ k

k ::
\
· * ⇠⇠⇠ * ) w w
S ·R G P D Ṡ | N d P d G | G r G r g p
dē ci dbiṁ bau lı̄ lā | vi gra hau ma mā | bhı̄ s.ta si ddha yē k ::

d pD
śrı̄

anupallavi

* ⇠⇠⇠ ) ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ * ⇠⇠⇠


G P r /D p | G \ R | s r G k
ā pā da ma sta | kā laṁ | kā rau k

* ⇠⇠⇠ *
R g \R r s n. | s *r G | /P P k
ā di ma dhyā ṁ ta | ra hi tā | kā rau k

* ⇠⇠⇠ * )
S D | /R S k /D D k
. g \R g
sō pā na mā rga | mu khyā k dhā rau k

* ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ * ⇠⇠⇠ *


p D n D P | /d p G | \R S k
su kha pra dau gaṁ | dha ra sā | dhā rau k


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 214—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

g w w ^ g w
D. P. D. r r S r g p g P | D p /D p \G p | D /ṙ ṙ ṡ n Ṡ k
lō pā mu drē śā rci ta ca ra n.au | lō bha mō hā di | vā ra n.a ka ra n.au k

) ) g g w g * · ·
d p d ṡ | n d P/ |

S
P P p d P /ġ ṙ ṡ n d p g r S d. s r g/ d p k
pā pā pa ha paṁ d.i ta ta ra gu ru gu ha | ka ra n.au bha ya ha ra | n.au bha va ta ra n.au · k

d pD
śrı̄

15.16.4 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar

* * g
d d P G p d Ṡ | d ṡ Ṙ Ġ ṙ ṙ Ṡ | d Ṡ n d p d / n D |
g * *
ddPg/dpgrg | r r s r s n. S S | ddPGPD |

w * *
gpdnddpdP | pdpg/ndd/ndp | g/ndpg/dpgrs |
⇠⇠⇠ w )
g p d p D \G P | G / d p g r s n. S | g r s n. d. p d. / s S |
.
) ) ) ) ⇠⇠⇠
n. d. p d. s s r r G | rrggpdgp D | gpd/ndpg/dpg |
.
w g ) *
r g / p g r s n. s r g | s r g / d p g r s n. d. | S r r / g r s n. d. d. |
* )
s n. d. d. S d. s r g | D
. srg/dPgr | g/nDPggP |

w * * ⇠⇠⇠ * * ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠


gpd/nddpp G | ddpp G /dp G | ndP G r/grs |
* w * ⇠⇠⇠
d. s r g s r s s r g | srg/dg/ng/dpg | rgpd/ndpp G |
w )
p d ṡ n d p / n d p g | p d n ṡ ṙ ġ Ṙ Ṡ | P P p d P ġ ṙ |
)
ṡ n d p d ṡ n d P | dpgrSRG | P D / N Ṡ ṙ r |
) ) ⇠⇠⇠ )
) )
srgppdgppd | p d / ṙ ṡ Ṡ Ġ ġ ṙ | ṙ ṡ ṙ ġ Ġ / ġ ġ ṙ ṡ |

/ ġ ṙ ṡ n d p d ṡ n d | pg/dpgrgrS | D P D ṡ ṡ d p |

* * *
* *
dnddpggppd | d / Ṙ ṡ ṙ ġ d / ġ Ṙ | / ġ ṙ Ṡ n d / ṙ Ṡ n |

⇠⇠⇠ * )
w
DPgdP G | rgpgr/gRS | n. s r g p d Ṡ Ṡ |
* )
w
R G P d / ṡ Ṡ | g p d Ṡ ṡ ṙ / ġ Ṙ | / ġ ṙ Ṡ n d P G |


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 215—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

* * * *
ṙ ṙ Ṡ n d P G | ndPGRgp | GRsrSN |
)
\
·
D
. P. D
. SS k

15.17 janyam (upāṅgam) 17 — ārdradēśı̄


agni gō mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha nu

mel.am 15 — māl.avagaul.a

janya rāgam (upāṅgam) 17 — ārdradēśı̄


LAKS.AN
. AM
ślōkam — Vēṅkat.amakhi

ārdradēśı̄ bhavēt pūrn.ā sagrahā sārvakālika k

ārōhan.am: s [r g m p [d n s,
mūrcchana =)
avarōhan.am: s n [d p m g g g [r s ·
ārōhan.am: ([r s n [d) n s r g m d p d d d s n s,
Another mūrcchana =)
avarōhan.am: ([d s) d p m g g g [r s ·

laks.an.a details — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar


upāṅgam; s.ampūrn.am; s.ad.ja graham; suitable for singing at all times.

In an old text it is written that (g g g r s) must be added frequently. Since (g g g r s) is an impor-


tant jı̄va svara prayōgam of this rāgam, the pūrvācāryas opine that this should be used frequently. Similarly it
is said that the (d d d s n s) prayōgam too should occur.

LAKS.YAM

15.17.1 gı̄tam — jhaṁpa tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi

dhruvam

Ṡ ṡ | Ṡ ḋ ṗ ṁ Ṗ ġ ġ ṙ | Ṡ · ṙ ṡ n ṡ d d ṡ |
vı̄ ra | bha dra a a a a su ra | saṁ ha ru u re pra l.a |

Ṙ Ṡ ṙ Ṙ ġ m ṁ | ṗ m Ṁ ḋ ṗ ṁ ġ ġ ṙ | ṙ s ṡ ṙ ṁ Ṁ |
kā ā la rē ru dra | bha drā va ta a a a ra | kr. tti va a sā |

antari

14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 216—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

* )
d d | nN ^
_ N ṡ Ṙ ṙ ṡ ṙ | Ṁ _ M ṗ ġ ġ ġ ṙ ṙ |
^
ka i | llā sa vā a a sa | pā hi ma ṁ pa a hi |

Ṡ _^S
_
^ S ṡ |
rē re |

jāvad.a

ṡ ṡ | d Ḋ Ḋ ḋ ṅ ḋ ḋ ṗ ṁ | Ṁ ḋ Ḋ ṗ ṁ ġ ġ ṙ |
a re | ddı̄ ı̄ na ma ṁ da a ra | kuṁ da bhā su ra de e ha |

Ġ Ṁ ḋ ṗ ṁ ġ ġ ṙ | ṙ ṡ ṙ Ṁ Ṁ ṡ Ṡ | Ṁ _
^ M ṗ ġ ġ ġ ṙ ṡ |
na ṁ di va a ha ṁ na | na a ga bhū s.a tti yaṁ | vai ya a i ya i ya |

ḋ s̈ S̈ ḋ ṗ ṁ ġ ġ ṙ | Ṡ d d d n d d p m | d ṡ ṡ d ṡ ṡ ṡ ṙ ṙ ṡ |
a i yā i ya i ya i ya | ā i ya ṁ va i ya i ya | a aaaaaaaaa |

ṗ ṁ ṗ ṁ ṁ Ṗ ġ ġ ṙ k
a a a a a aaaa k

d d | nN ^
_ N ṡ Ṙ ṙ ṡ ṙ | Ṁ _^ M ṗ ġ ġ ġ ṙ ṙ |
ka i | llā sa vā a a sa | pā hi mā ṁ pa a hi |

Ṡ _^S
_
^ S ṡ \
·
k
rē re k

15.17.2 kı̄rtanam— jhaṁpa tāl.am — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar

pallavi

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ * \


·
· ·
R g M dp D | p | mg k G g g r s nd | n.
| S
S

. . k
śrı̄ ga n.ē śā | tpa | ra ṁ k ci tta na hi rē | rē
| ē k

k ::
) * ) w
n D d P mmG\ R S | d. / r _
^ | _
^ r r s n.
śi vā di s.a t.ri ṁ śa tta tva | śva rū | pi n.a k ::

r sR
śśrı̄


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 217—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

anupallavi

) ) ⇠⇠⇠ ) w
S S/ d P | p | M k D P d d d | ṡ | n ṡ k
vā gā di paṁ | ca | ka k vyā pā ra ra hi | ta | hr. da k

* · ·
| r s )s n. k
⇠⇠⇠ w

S
D Ṡ d Ṡ | d | P k M/ d P m g | r
yā gā ra saṁ | sthi | tā k dyō gi rā jā | rci | tā k

r sR
cchrı̄

caran.am

w ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ *
M mgm d p m | g | r s k N. D . n. s r k g | M k
mā ta ṁ ṁ ga va da | nā | du k mā ru dra da k rśi | tā k

* ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠
G g G r s
* | d. _
^
| _
^ d. r k S d. r s n. S | *r | G k
dbhū ta bhau ti ka | vi | śva k pū ji ta ka l.ē | ba | rā k

⇠⇠⇠ ) ) ⇠⇠⇠ ) * ⇠⇠⇠


M mg m m g | m | D k P d d ṡ n ṡ | d | S k
chvē tā rka su ma | dha | rā k tsvē ta ra vi va | rji | tā k

⇠⇠⇠ w * *
D Ṡ d Ṡ | d | P k P M g g r s n. | r | S k
tpı̄ tā mba rā | vṙ | tā k dbraṁ hmā dyu pā | si | tā k

) ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠
R /G m d d p D Ṡ N | ṡ d _ ^ | _
^ d ṡ N k
dbhū tā di nu ta pa dāṁ bhō jā | cci vā | tma jā k

) * · ·
S

* * * | rs _ | _ s d S k
Ṡ S n d dppm mm g g ^ ^
ccı̄tāṁśu dharaparama śiva guru | gu hā | gra jā k

r sR
tśrı̄

15.17.3 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 218—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

) ) )
RGMdpmg | g g r s n. d. N
. S | d. s S d. R s r r |

) ) * * * )
sdnsddPM | ddppmmgggr | RSrRGm |

) ) ) * *
p m G g g r r s n. | d. s n. s r r s r g m | p m g g r r s r s n. |

) gg* )
D
. N
. sRsrr | srMPgggr | ss/DD/ndpm |

w * ggg ⇥ gg
pdndPmdpm | dDpmggggr | SMpgggrs |

w * g g ⇠⇠⇠ ) ggg
d. n. S d p m g g r | Sdd D ndpm | pmpmMgggr |

* * ) * w *
d. s S d. s s s r s | rmM/pgggrs | grGmdPmg |

* ) * *
MddPmggr | s n. d. n. d. d. g g g r | s r s d. s r g M m |

w w g g w )
r s n. d. n. s r g M | gm/dpddddP | m g M d p d d Ṡ |

w * * g
n ṡ d d d n d d p m | d ṡ ṡ d ṡ ṡ ṙ ṙ Ṡ | ġ ṙ Ṡ d ṙ Ṡ d d |

) w )
Pdpmgggrs | d. s r s n. d. n. s r g | m d p d d d ṡ n Ṡ |

) w
D Ṡ d Ṡ d d p | M d P m g r s d. | S r g m p d n Ṡ |

*
D Ṡ d Ṡ n Ṡ | D Ṡ n d p m G | GgrSD
. S |

) w )
D
. r s n. r s r G | MmgMgmD | P d d ṡ n ṡ d P |

D Ṡ d Ṡ d P | M G r r s n. S | RmgMdpD |

* * *
Ṡ N ṡ D ṡ N | Ṡ N d d p p m g | M G r r s d. S |

) * \
·
R g m d p d d ṡ n | d ṡ n d p m g g g r | s. n d. r s n. r r S k


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 219—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

15.18 janyam (upāṅgam) 18 — dēvarañji


agni gō mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha nu

mel.am 15 — māl.avagaul.a

janya rāgam (upāṅgam) 18 — dēvarañji


LAKS.AN
. AM
ślōkam — Vēṅkat.amakhi

s.adjagrahā devarañjı̄ aud.avı̄ ri ga varjitā k

pns
ārōhan.am: s m p [d p n d dns
mūrcchana =)
d s s,
avarōhan.am: s n [d p m S·

laks.an.a details — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar


upāṅgam; a.ud.avam; ṙs.abha gāndhārams varjyam; s.ad.ja graham; suitable for singing at all times.

LAKS.YAM

15.18.1 gı̄tam — mat.hya tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi

Ṡ ṡ n n d p d Ṡ | n d d n Ṡ d ṡ Ṡ |
ta ddhi tta ka n.a ka jheṁ | tka tka tka tka jheṁ tari gd.u jhem |

ṡ Ṡ Ṡ ṡ Ṗ ṁ ṗ | ṅ ḋ ṗ ḋ ṗ ṁ ṁ Ṗ ṗ |
ta d.hiṁ d.hiṁ ku d.hiṁ ku ku | ki n.a ṁ ta ri ta ka jhaṁ tra |

ṗ ṗ Ṗ ṡ ṡ Ṡ ṁ ṗ | ḋ ṗ ṅ ḋ ṗ ḋ ṡ ṅ ḋ ṗ |
jka jka jheṁ jka jka jheṁ ta ri | n.ga n.ga n.ga n.ga n.ga n.ga na ṁ ki n.a |

ṡ ṡ Ṗ ṁ ṗ Ṡ ṡ n | d p d n Ṡ ṡ Ṁ ṁ |
tka tka jhaṁ ta ri tā dhi ka | tka tka tka tka jheṁ dha n.e ku |

ḋ ḋ ṗ ṗ ṅ ṅ ḋ ḋ ṗ ṗ | s̈ S̈ s̈ ṅ ḋ ṗ ṁ Ṡ |
ta tku tku tku tku tku tku tku tku tku | dha l.aṁ ggu jhaṁ ta ri ta jham |

Ṡ Ṡ n d p d Ṡ \ ·
k
ta ddhi tta ga n.a ga jhem k

14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 220—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

15.18.2 kı̄rtanam— tiśra jāti ēka tāl.am — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar

pallavi

) w ⇠⇠⇠
· ·
s M M p | mp D p N | ṡ n ṡ d P k
S

na ma stē pa | ra dē va tē | śi va yu va tē k

* * ) \
·
| p N S p | k
P M S . . M S_ ^S
kā mā ks.ı̄ | na ma stē na | ma stē k

anupallavi

* * *
p M m S | P · d P | n dd p P k
sa ma sta vi | śvō da ya | sthi ti la ya mū k

X
p M p n Ṡ k
la pra kr. tē k

) * * *
Ṡ ṁ ṁ ṁ Ṡ ṡ P N | Ṡ Ṗ p M m S S k
sā dhu ja na ci tta vṙ ttē | saṁ gı̄ ta śā stra yu ktē k

w w ) w *
p m m s p p D P N | ṡ N d p m Ṡ P Ṡ k
vi ma la gu ru gu hō tpa ttē | vi nō da ka ra saṁ pat ttē k

) * * · ·
S

ṡ Ṁ ṁ \Ṡ · s N dp | S p D P p M M k
sa ma sta dē va raṁ ji ta | sa cci dā naṁ da mū rtē k

15.18.3 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar

) ) ) )
smMpmMS | sppmpmsmS | spPdpNdp |

* * * *
dpmmpmmmS | smspsdpmS | dpmmpmSS |


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 221—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

* ⇠⇠⇠ * * ) *
P. N
. n. d. P. D
. | n. d. p d. d. p d. d. S | d. s m m s s m m S |
. .

* )
spmmsmsp/dp | s/dp/dpms/pmp | s/dpmsmpsS |
.

w w ⇠⇠⇠ w * w w
s/pmp/Dpn D | sdpmPpmP | pmpdpmdpmp |

) ) * *
/ddppndnpdp | dpmmdm/pmM | p/dpmpmspM |

w * ) ⇠⇠⇠ w
spmdsdpdP | snDpmdPm | pnDpp/ D mp |

w w )
dmP/dmpmS | smMspPdp | s d p d \M P M |

) ) ) *
spPPSmm | /dp/ndp/dpmdp | ppPssSpm |

* * * *
p p m m S p n. S | p M m S p d. S | nddpMSmm |
.

) * ) * *
m S s m s P. S | mmSssPN | SPpMmS |

) ) ) ) w w ) *
ssppssddP | n ṡ N d p m p Ṡ | d p n d p n ṡ ṡ p p |

) ) * * * w * * * ) )
m p ṡ ṡ n n d d p p | Nnddpdppm | ppdpddndpn |

)
w
d p d n Ṡ d / ṡ Ṡ | P N d p m p Ṡ | P N d p m p Ṡ |

) w * *
ssmspdPN | Ṡ n d p m P Ṡ | ṡ Ṁ ṁ Ṡ ṁ m Ṡ |

* )
ṡ ṡ P n d P ṡ ṡ | ṁ ṁ ṁ ṁ Ṡ n d P | ṡ N d p ṡ ṁ ṡ P |

* * ) w
Ṡ P d P m M | sMmPPD | P n ṡ N D P |

\
·
M S P. N
. S | p M m \S _
^ S _
^ S k


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 222—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . end of upāṅga rāgams . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

15.19 janyam (bhās.āṅgam) 1 — saurās.t.ram


agni gō mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha nu

mel.am 15 — māl.avagaul.a

janya rāgam (bhās.āṅgam) 1 — saurās.t.ram


LAKS.AN
. AM
ślōkam — Vēṅkat.amakhi

saurās..trarāgaḣ sampūrn.aḣ sagrahaḣ sārvakālikaḣ


pañcaśrutir dhaivatastu kvacit sthānē prayujyatē k

In the usage “dhaivatastu” the suffix ’‘tu” indicates that kaiśiki nis.ādam is also present.
ārōhan.am: s [r g m p [d n s,
mūrcchana =)
avarōhan.am: s n [d p m g [r s ·

laks.an.a details — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar


bhās.āṅgam; s.ampūrn.am; s.ad.ja graham; rakti rāgam; suitable for singing at all times. In some regions the use of
pañca śruti dhaivatam and kaiśiki nis.ādam is seen.

The jı̄va svara sañcārams that make this saurās..tra rāgam pleasing are as follows:

pañcaśruti dhaivata prayōgams


w
ārōhan.am: 1. (s / r /g /m p/ \ d/ ṅ / n s)
w w
2. (s r g m p \ d n s)
⇠⇠⇠
avarōhan.am: 1. (s \n \ d p m \g r s)
g g g
2. (s n \ d p m g r s)

kaiśiki nis.āda prayōgams



1. (p \ d / [n d \P)
2. (p \ d / [N d P)
_
3. (s n D (\ d [n \ d) p)

The svarams (\ d [n \ d ) present in this dı̄rgha dhaivatam must be played at the pañcaśruti dhaivatam, and
the pluck at dhaivatam must be pulled to sound kaiśiki nis.ādam, then returned to play dhaivatam at pañcama
sthānam. Depending on the circumstance, notes might be plucked separately. A dexterous hand might be
able to play as above at śuddha dhaivatam.
In the phrase (\ d _ n s s) — s.ad.jam under the _ sign should be sung as kākali nis.ādam; in the phrase
_
(r g m m) — the madhyamam under the _ should be sung as gāndhāram. It may also be sung with jāru. In


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 223—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

the phrases
_
(P \ D n p)
_
(\ Dn p) — the nis.ādam under the _ should be sung as kaiśiki. (\ d
g
\dPm
g ⇠⇠⇠ g ⇠⇠⇠
g R ) (g g R ) (s r g R).

śuddha dhaivata prayōgams


g g ⇥
(p [d \P) (p p/ [d [d P) (p [d P)

kākali nis.āda prayōgams

(p [d n s) (s n [d p)

The rest should be inferred from gı̄tam, kı̄rtanam, varn.am, and sañcāri.

LAKS.YAM

15.19.1 gı̄tam — ēka tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi

dhruvam

Ṁ Ṁ ġ ṙ ġ ṙ | ṡ ṡ n ṙ ṡ ṡ n d | d n ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ ġ ṙ |
rā sā kya i da a | ku ru ta ra ma a na sa | ma no o o ha ra ru u |

Ṡ _
^ S Ġ Ṁ | Ṗ _
^ P ṁ ḋ Ṗ | ^S
ġ ṁ ġ ṙ Ṡ _ |
pō vı̄ la | ddhā a tu vā | su u u u rē |

n ġ ṙ ṡ ṡ ṡ n d | d n ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ ġ ṙ | ṡ ṅ \ d p m g r s |
na a re e ya ṁ ṁ n.a | a i ya a i ya i ya | a ṁ bo o i ya i ya |

antari

P_ ^P M p | \ d d ṡ ṡ ṙ \ d ṡ ṡ ṙ | ṡ ṙ ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ ġ ṙ |
kā l.iṁ di | tta t.a va na vi ha ra n.a | ka l lyā a a a a n.a |

ṡ ṙ ġ ṙ Ṡ _
^S |
mu u ru ti rē |

jāvad.a

Ṡ _
^ S ṙ ṙ Ṡ | ġ ṙ Ṡ ṡ ṡ n d | ṡ n Ṡ _
^ S Ṙ |
ā di t ya | tte vu ja ttu jha re e | saṁm mā nu |


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 224—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

ġ ṁ ġ ṙ ġ ṁ ṗ ṁ | Ṗ _^P
_
^ P _
^ P k
kkhi ti ta l.i ko o o nu | rē k

Ṙ Ṙ ġ ṙ Ġ | ġ ṁ ṗ \ḋ [Ṅ ḋ ṗ | ṗ \ḋ ṅ s̈ [Ṅ ḋ ṗ |


ā ā re e yā | bha a s.a a ṁ ṁ ga | sau u u u rā a s.t.ra |

ġ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ ṡ ṡ ṙ | ṡ n d p m g r s k P_ ^P M p |
ra a a ga na a a a | ga ru u u re e re e k kā l.iṁ di |

\
·
dd ṡ ṡ ṙ d ṡ ṡ ṙ | ṡ ṙ ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ ġ ṙ | ṡ ṙ ġ ṙ Ṡ _ k
^S
tta t.a va na vi ha ra n.a | ka l lya a a a a n.a | mu u ru ti rē k

15.19.2 kı̄rtanam— dhruva tāl.am — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar


This is the first kı̄rtanam among the navagraha kı̄rtanams.

pallavi

w g gg )
rs N
_
. s \ d. n p.
· · ⇠⇠⇠
p m/dp p m g m g r · /g r | r s S s n. |
S

k
sū rya mū | rtē na mō | ōstu tē
k

k ::
⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠
\ d. s_
⇠⇠⇠ w
n. n. s r s R | G g mPm | g \r r s/ r/ g m
suṁ ṁ da ra | cchā yā | dhi pa tē k ::

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ g
g r r r S\
w ·
d./ n./ s n. r s R | G g mPm | g \r/ k
su ṁ da ra | cchā yā | dhi pa tē k

anupallavi

) w g gg w ^ )
M m g mg r s r | /m g m p p m | p P p k
kā rya kā ra | n.ā tma ka | ja ga tpra k

k ::
⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇥ ⇠⇠⇠
m g m P m | D n P | p m g \r R
kā śa siṁ mha | rā śya | dhi pa tē k ::

g w w _ ) g w · ·
S

s n. d. n. s r g mpm \ d | p ṡ s p | m/ d p m gr g m k
ā rya vinuta tē ja sphū | rttē ā rō gyā | di phalada kı̄ rtē k

caran.am


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 225—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

1. Ṡ n ṡ d [n \ d | p p m /d p p m | g r g mpd k ::
sā ra sa mi | tra mi tra | bhā nō k ::

⇠⇠⇠
2. g \r R k
bhā nō k

X * w ⇠⇠⇠ w
s n. \D
. n. s r | g m g \r s r | g mmP k
sa ha sra ki ra | n.a ka rn.a | sū nō k

⇠⇠⇠
G m P p | mG g | \R S k
krū ra pā pa | ha ra kṙ | s.ā nō k

w
s r g m P ·\d | [n \ d P p m | g r g mP k
gu ru gu ha mō | di ta sva | bhā nō k

⇠⇠⇠ g ⇠⇠⇠
p m /d p p m gr R _
^ R | g m p \d | w
n ṡ [n \ d P k
sū ri ja nē | d.i ta su di | na ma n.ē k

⇠⇠⇠ w
G M gr | g m p\d_ ^ | _
^ d / ṙ Ṡ k
sō mā di | gṙ ha śi khā | ma n.ē k

g * * *
R S ṙ S | n \ D / ṙ s _
^
| _
^ s [n d P k
dhı̄ rā rci ta | ka rma sā | ks.i n.ē k

* w ⇠⇠⇠
p m/dp p m gr r s_ ^
| _
^ s n. \ D
. n. | s r g mpm g r k
di vya ta ra sa | ptā śva | ra thi nē k

S n\ D
w g w _
.N. / s s r gm g | R g m/pm g r | g M P [n d P k
saurā s.t.rārn.a maṁtrā tma | nē sau va r n.a | sva rū pā tma nē k


⇠⇠⇠
|
w
n \D\ D n ṡ\D n p
_ | m/ d p
gg
mg r g m
w
k
G r Ṡ ṙ ṡ ṙ /ġ Ṙ ṡ
bhāratı̄śa hariha rā tma | nē bhakti mukti | vi tara n.ā t manē k

svaram:

⇠⇠⇠ g *
k::
w w w
Pm G r gmgr gr _
^ | _
^ r r s/ r s n. d. n. | sr gmp/dP


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 226—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

w * w g w
m g r S s /[n d p M g | rGm p\Dn | ṡ Ṙ ṡ n d nṡ k

w w w
n Ṡ ṙ ṡ ṙ ġ g Ṁ ġ Ṙ | ṁ ġ /Ṙ /ġ ṙ ṡ \n _
^ | _
^ n/ṙ ṡ n \D n ṡ k

gg * w _ * w · ·

S
ddpMm gmgRs | Ṡ n \ D [n d p P | m \G r s r g m k

15.19.3 kı̄rtanam— ādi tāl.am — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar

pallavi

w * w
· · n n ṡ \ D D [n \ d p p m | p \dP· p \dPm | m gpmM g r k
S

va ra la ks.mı̄ ṁ bha ja | rē rē | mā na sa k

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ * ⇠⇠⇠ * g g g


G m P m g \ r _ ^
| _
^ r s n. \ D. /r r | s r g r g m p\d k
vāṁ chi tā rtha pha la | pra dā ṁ va ra | dāṁ vanaja padā m k

w * \
·
n n ṡ \ D D [n \ d p p m | p \d P m g \r | S _ S k
^
va ra la ks.mı̄ ṁ bha ja | rē rē | ē k

anupallavi

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠
[n d \ P p m p dPm g r | g \R m | s n. /g r R k
ca rā ca rā tma ka | pra paṁ ca | ja na nı̄m k

⇥ ⇥ w ) w ⇠⇠⇠
n. \ d.n.\ d. s r g mpm g \r s r | p m g r | r/ g/ g m P k
sau rā s.t.ra dē śa | pa ti nu ta | dha ni nı̄m k

gg ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠
\ d /n ṡ / ṙ ṙ ṡ g ṁ ġ \ R
w
| ṡ \n n Ṡ ṙ ṡ | n n ṡ \\ D k
ni rā ma ya ma hā | vi s.n.u mā | ni nı̄m k

w ⇠⇠⇠
\ d /n ṡ [n \ d d [N · P p m | m/ \ d \P p m g | \r/ g r r s k
ni ra ṁ ja nı̄ ṁ ni khi | lā gha bha | ṁ ja nı̄ m k

w g ⇠⇠⇠ w ⇠⇠⇠ w ⇠⇠⇠


s \N . \ d. n s R mg r/ G m P | g M/ [n \ d p \ D | / n n Ṡ ṡ n/ ġ R k
su rā rccita padāṁbuja vi kā sinı̄ṁ | ni rā laṁ ba mā | na sō llā sinı̄m k


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 227—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

⇠⇠⇠ * ⇠⇠⇠ g g g w · ·

S
ġ/ ṁ G ṙ / ġ ṙ S / ṙ ṡ n d n ṡ n \ D | /ṙ Ṡ /ṙ ṡ n d p | m g r/ Gm p d k
mu rā ri va ks.a sthalani vā sinı̄ ṁ | purā ri guruguha | ci dvilāsinı̄m k

15.19.4 sañcāri — rūpaka tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar

g w * g *
\ddPmpMgrG | MGr/gr r s/rS |

w w w w
\ d. / n. n / S r / g / M g m P | g m p \ d / [n \ d P p m P |

_⇥ g g g w g g *
/ \ D n \P \M g r / p m g r | / M g r g/ m g r / g r S |

_⇥_ ) w w w w
\\ D
. nN
. sSRgmP | \G g M P g m P g m |

g g g w *
p \ d / [n \ d P / \ d \ d P \M | g r g m p / d \P M G |

g * ) gw
/ R g r S / r s n. / r S | \ d. / s S r / g / M g r G |

w g ⇠⇠⇠ w g g
r g m p / d \P m g r G | r g m p \ d / [N \ d p m g r |

⇥ g g g gg )
/ m G M g r p \M g r s | [n d p m g r s n. \ d. / s S |

) w ⇠⇠⇠ ) ⇠⇠⇠ w w g
\ d. \ d n. s / R s s / R s r | g m s r g / m p \ d [n \ d P |

_⇥ g g ⇥ g g g ⇠⇠⇠ w w
\DnpmgrPdmg r s | n. \\ D
. n. s r / g m S / r / g |

g g ⇠⇠⇠ g g w
/Ms/r/g/m/pmgr G | m / p m g r g m p / d \P |

g g w ⇥g ** w g
/d / P m g r g m p g r s | r S n. \ d. / n. / s r g m g r |

w ⇥g w g ⇥ w ⇥
gm/pgrrgmp\dn\d | p m p \ d / n / ṡ n \ D / [n p m g |

w w w g g g
\R g m p \ d / n ṗ \n \\ D / n ṡ | ṙ r Ṡ ṙ r ṡ n \ d \ d / n / ṡ |


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 228—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

g * w ) ) g
\d\dpPmgmp\d/ns | r g m p \ d / n / S / ṙ r Ṡ |

g * g g
ṙ / ġ / Ṁ g \ṙ ṁ ġ / Ṙ / ġ ṙ | S / ṙ ṡ n / ġ r ṡ n / ṙ ṡ n |

g * w w
\ d \ d p m p / \ d / n / ṡ \ d / ṡ s ṙ | \ d / n / ṡ ṙ g ṁ g ṙ ṡ n / ġ ṙ |

gg g _⇥ g g g g
/ ṁ g r ṡ n / ṙ ṡ n \ d / n / Ṡ | \Dnpmgrgmgr/g r |

⇠⇠⇠ w g g
S G M P m / d \P | g m p \ d n / ṡ \ d p m g r s |

g w w *
p / d \P m g R g m P | g m p \ d / [N \ d p \ d / n / S |

g gg w w w g
p \ d / n ṡ \ d / [n \ d p m g r s | s r g m p \ d / n / ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ g |

g g g gg _⇥ g ⇠⇠⇠
\Ṙ / ġ r ṡ n \ d p m g r s | Ṡ \n \ D n p m g \R / g r |

g g w w g ⇠⇠⇠ * \
·
s \n. \ d. p \ d. / n. / s r g m g r | sr/gr R ·S· _ S k
. ^

_ _
D, N — The pod.i svarams near the dhaivata nis.ādams with these symbols should be sung along with
the dhaivata nis.ādams.

15.20 janyam (bhās.āṅgam) 2 — pūrvi


agni gō mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha nu

mel.am 15 — māl.avagaul.a

janya rāgam (bhās.āṅgam) 2 — pūrvi


LAKS.AN
. AM
ślōkam — Vēṅkat.amakhi

pūrvi rāgaśca sampūrn.aḣ sagrahaḣ sārvakālikaḣ k

ārōhan.am: s [r g m p [d n s,
mūrcchana =)
avarōhan.am: s n [d p m g [r s ·

laks.an.a details — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar


bhās.āṅgam; sampūrn.am; s.ad.ja graham; dēśiya rāgam; also a rakti rāgam; suitable for singing at all times.


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 229—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

(r s n. n. N
.) (s g g m P N) (p ṡ N) (n ṡ N N)
(n. s G G) (g m D M G) (d m G) (m p d m G)

(S G M G) (p m G) (S G M) (m p N d p) — in these sañcārams the nis.ādams and the gāndhārams
are to be considered the jı̄va svarams that provide rañjana for this pūrvi rāgam. The rest can be understood
through the gı̄tam, kı̄rtanam and sañcāri.

LAKS.YAM

15.20.1 gı̄tam — dhruva tāl.am — muttu Vēṅkat.amakhi

dhruvam

ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ ṗ m ṁ ṁ ġ ṙ Ġ ġ | g ġ ṁ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ Ġ ġ ṁ Ṙ Ṡ |
pha a la śi khi bbha ri ta a naṁ ga | bbha si ta bha a si tā a ṁ gā ā |

ṙ s ṡ D ṡ ṙ ṡ Ṙ ġ ṙ Ġ | ġ ṁ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ ṁ ġ ṁ Ṗ _
^P |
u tta mā ṁ ga sa t.ā a bhaṁ gā | ga ṁ ga a a a ta ra ṁ ṁ gā |

ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ s n d p m g m p | d ndpmg m p m g g m r s |
ga ṁ ge e ya nu bi ṁ ba śa śi ma n.i bha | ja t.a a ju u t.a ma ku t.a raṁ nji ta ya ya |

jāvad.a

ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ ṗ p ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ġ ṁ ṗ | m ṁ ġ ṅ ḋ ṗ ḋ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ġ ṁ Ṗ |
pha a la śi khi bbha ri ta a na ṁ ga | ppa a rva ti i i kṙ ta va a ma ṁ gā |

ṗ m ṁ ġ ṙ g ġ g ġ ṁ ṙ s ṡ ṙ | ṡ n n d p m m g g m r s R |
ma tte e bha kkuṁ bha mu kuṁ da a | yu kta a ji nna kka t.i sa ṁ gā |

s r g m p d n ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ ṗ ḋ ṅ | s̈ ṅ ḋ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ n d p m g r |
te e ya a a a a a a a a a a a | ā a vi i rbha va mu u ddu vē ṁ ka t.a a |

g m p d n ṡ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ n d p d | ṙ ṡ n d p m m p m g g m r s k
a a rti bha ṁ ga sa ka la ro o o o ga | ha ra ha ra ma a ma va va i dya li ṁ ga k

\
·
ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ ṗ p ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ Ġ ġ | g ġ ṁ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ Ġ ġ ṁ Ṙ Ṡ k
pha a la śi khi bbha ri ta a naṁ ga | bbha si ta bha a si tā a ṁ gā ā k

15.20.2 gı̄tam — triput.a tāl.am — pūrvı̄kās


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 230—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

dhruvam

Ṗ | ḋ ṁ ġ ġ ṙ Ġ | ġ ṙ ṡ n n Ṡ | Ġ ġ ṁ ṁ ġ ṙ |
sō | ma śe e kha ra suṁ | da ri i a a rē | jı̄ vu re e e e |

Ġ ġ ṗ ṁ ġ ṁ | ṙ Ṡ r ṡ n ṡ | ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ ġ ṙ | Ġ ġ ṗ ṁ ġ ġ |
dē vi da i i i | va taṁ vi mi ta ṁ | ma ru dha n.a ṁ da ta | ghō ra ta ra ka ra |

ṁ ṙ ṡ ṡ ṙ n ṡ | ṡ ġ ġ Ṁ ṗ ṅ | ṅ ḋ ṗ ṗ Ṁ ṗ | ṗ ṗ ṗ ḋ ḋ ṁ ṁ |
va a l.a la ti ya re | ba ku ta kā ki n.a | di i ki ya ā a | sa ru va i ru da ya |

ġ ġ ġ ṁ ṁ ġ ġ | ṁ ġ ṙ Ṡ
sa a ks.i ka a a a | ma a ks.i ı̄

jāvad.a

ṡ ġ | ṁ ġ ṙ ṅ ḋ ṗ ḋ | ṁ Ḋ ṁ ġ ġ ṙ | Ġ ġ ġ ṗ ṁ ġ |
tu me | ga u ri pa a śa a | a ṁ ku śa dha ri | ē ka ra sa a la |

ġ ṙ ṡ ṁ ṁ ġ ṙ | Ġ ġ ṁ ṁ ġ ġ | ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ n ṡ ġ | Ġ ġ ṡ ṙ n n |
mu u la va a si ni | aṁ ba śa ṁ ba ra | va yi ri va ra ka ri | kā a ṁ ci i pu |

Ṡ · _
^ S ṡ ġ | ṙ Ġ · Ġ ṁ | Ṡ · ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ | Ġ ġ n ṡ ġ ṙ |
rı̄ va ra | vi hā rı̄ n.i | rē re e ti ya | rē re ti yaṁ va i |

Ġ ṁ ṗ ṅ ḋ ṗ | ḋ ṗ s̈ S̈ _
^S | ṅ ṅ ṅ ḋ ṗ ṁ ṗ | ṗ Ṗ ṁ ġ Ġ |
rē re a a a a | a a a rē | go o o pa a a la | va raṁ ki ti rē |

ġ ṁ Ṡ · k
ki ti rē k

\
·
Ṗ | ḋ ṁ ġ ġ ṙ Ġ | ġ ṙ ṡ n n S k
sō | ma śe e kha ra suṁ | da ri i a a rē k

15.20.3 kı̄rtanam— miśra jāti ēka tāl.am — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar


This is the kṙti in the sixth declination (genitive case) among the kı̄rtanam s of the guru theme.

pallavi


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 231—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

w ⇥
· · S · r s n. n. n. | s g g m g m d \M p k

S
śrı̄ gu ru gu | ha sya dā sō k

\
· w
g \R S _ S | n. S · M _
^M k
^
ha ṁ ṁ | nō cē t k

w ⇥ _ * *
g m p/ s n \p \ M | G m/ p m g M R r s s n. k
ci dgu ru gu ha | ē ē vā a k

w
ṅ S·S _
^S
k
haṁ m k

anupallavi

w w
P g M G | r s n. s G m k
bhō ga mō ks.ā | tma ka ca ra n.a sya k

X ⇥ w
P/ ṡ n D p m/ p | mg g m P n k
bhū pu rā di na | vā va ra n.a sya k

w
N ṡ N D | P g m P n k
yō gi bṙṁ dāṁ | taḣ ka ra n.a sya k

g · ·
S

N / ṙ \N /Ṡ | \m M g \R s k
yō ga pı̄ t.hā | di ka ra n.a sya k

caran.am

w w * ⇥ w *
g m P p mp | M p m gm g g k
sa na kā di pū | rvi ka mu ni ga n.a k

)
\S \ n. s g m g m d | \m G g R s k
sa nnu tā na ṁ ṁ | da vi gra ha sya k

w
p p p g Mm | g g g s/ g r s N . k
va na ja bha vā di | sa ka la su ma nō k


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 232—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

* *
S g M P | N n \D P k
vāṁ chi tā rthā | nu gra ha sya k

) w *
m g mp N n | Ṡ N d P k
ja na na la yā di | rū pa pra paṁ k

) )
m/ d P p d \m p | m G g M m k
cā jñā na kā | rya ni gra ha sya k

g g ⇥ * w )
g r S/ r \N . s | s m g m P p k
ma na na dhyā na | sa mā dhi nis. t.ha k

w w g
ṡ N m P g | M g\ R S k
ma hā nu bhā va | h ṙ dgṙ ha sya k

w * ⇥ ⇥ ⇥ w w
r r r s N. \s s G m P p | d p d p/ d m g m P n Ṡ ṡ k
di na ka ra kō t.i vi bhā sva ra sya | tē jō ma ya ja ga dı̄ śva ra sya k

) * w · ·

S
ṡ ṡ\ N ṡ ṙ ṙ Ṡ ṡ d P p | ṡ s Ṡ G m G m r S n. k
ja na raṁ ja na ka ra sya va ra sya | sa rva smā tpa ra sya ha ras ya k

15.20.4 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar

g * ) gg ) )
r r s n. N
. sgG | m g m d \M g r S | N
. N
. S/MM |

w * * * w
gmp/nDPM | D \M G m / p m g | / M \R r s / r n. S |

* gg * w w w
P \G / M g r s n. | Sr/gR/grG | m / p m g r s n. s G |

w * * * gg
mP/nDPmg | rs/mgM/Ppm | g r s r s n. s r s d. |

w *
n. s G m p N d p | /dmpg/mrs/rS | n. d. S m g / M r s |


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 233—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

* ) w w w
/r s n. n. s g G M | srgmSgmpn | dpmgmp/dmP |

w w g *
gmpd/np/dmG | rsN
. SgmG | PgmgrrsN
. |

w w * g
d. N
. s g m p \g M | . S g m P \G
\N | m/pMmg r sN
. |

w w ⇥ w ⇥gg
s g m g m d \M g r | g r n. s g m R S | pppgMpg r S |

⇠⇠⇠ * w ⇠⇠⇠ * *
. sgMP N
\N | dPmgmP N | N n Ṡ n d P p |

w g w * g g
mgrgmpmg/nd | p/dpmgrgmP | nPpmg/dmgr |

w w
srgm/pmg/mrs | n. s G M p ṡ N | \m P g M r / g r s |

* w w * )
r s n. n. S g m P | / D \M g m p n Ṡ | n n N ṡ ṙ ṙ Ṡ ṡ |

* ⇥ g g *
d P p Ṡ \G M | g m \p m g r / m r S | N
. SRGM |

*
. sgMPN
\N | r g m p d n Ṡ N | dpMGrsN
. |

* w ) *
n. n. N
. n. s G M | gmpnDPN | ṙ ṡ N n ṡ / ġ ṙ Ṡ |

g * w g
n / ġ ṙ ṡ n d P Ṡ | GMgm/dpmg | / m r / g r s / r s n. N
. |

⇥ ⇥ ⇥ \
·
S G M / D \M | GRgm/pmgr | m r g r s / r s n. / S k

15.21 janyam (bhās.āṅgam) 3 — gaud.ipantu


agni gō mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha nu

mel.am 15 — māl.avagaul.a

janya rāgam (bhās.āṅgam) 3 — gaud.ipantu


LAKS.AN
. AM
ślōkam — Vēṅkat.amakhi

sagrahō gaud.ipantuḣ ca ārōhē ga dha varjitaḣ |



14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 234—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

sampūrn.aḣ sarvakālēs.u gı̄yatē gāyakōttamaiḣ k

ārōhan.am: s [r m p n s,
mūrcchana =)
avarōhan.am: s n [d p m g [r s ·

laks.an.a details — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar


bhās.āṅgam; s.ampūrn.am; s.ad.ja graham; rakti rāgam; gāndhāram and dhaivatam are varjyam in the ārōhan.am;
suitable for singing at all times.
w w gg g g _ ⇥ _⇥ _⇥ _ ⇥
(s r m p n ṡ) (ṡ n d p m g r s) (r / M d p) (p p / N s ṡ) (Ṡ s / N r n d p) (p p \M d m g r s).
In the above ārōhan.a avarōhan.ams, the nokkus and the od.ukkals, — the madhyama nis.ādhams with these
_ _ _ _
symbols M, N — the nis.ādha madhyamams with these symbols N, M — should be considered as the jı̄va
svarams that add great listening pleasure to gaud.ipantu rāgam.
The madhyama nis.ādhāms with this symbols _ must be played by including the pod.i svarams on either of
these.

LAKS.YAM

15.21.1 gı̄tam — jhaṁpa tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi

dhruvam

ḋ ṗ ḋ | ṗ d ḋ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ n | Ṡ _
^ S ṙ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ |
ka da na | mat ta ra a va n.a ku ṁ bha | ka rn.a a a a a di |

Ṙ ṡ ṙ s ṡ n Ṡ ṡ | ṡ n Ṙ ṡ n d d p | dd p d p m P ^ P ·
_ |
ka rbu ra bbha ṁm jaṁ na | ja a a ta re e dhu na | ddu ri ta ja a tā |

p n ṡ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ | ṡ n d p m p m g r s |
da l.a na ka ra vu ṁ ni i re | ra a ma sa ṁ ra a khi n.u u |

antari

ṡ dd d D d n d p | d pp dd m p m g r | r m M p n ṡ ṙ ṡ n |
yu ddha sa ṁ nu ddha sa ṁ | nnu ddha tta tri pu ra a ca | vi dhvaṁ sa nu ṁ na ta a |

Ṡ _^S
_
^ S ṡ |
rē re |

jāvad.a


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 235—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

n ṡ | r ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ n ṙ ṡ | r ṙ ṁ ṗ ḋ Ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ |
ka ra | d.d.ha ma d.ha mi ta d.a ma ru ga | ddhu ni vi gha t.i ta a ya ya |

r ṙ r ṙ ṡ ṡ n s r ṙ ṡ n | d p n Ṡ ṡ r ṙ Ṙ | ṡ r ṙ ṡ n d p n Ṡ |
cca kra a va l.a a gra a va | sa ṁ dhi rē re tti yai | ya tti ya ṁ va a i yai |

ṡ r ṙ ṡ n d p n Ṡ | Ṙ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ | ḋ ṗ ḋ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ṅ ḋ ṗ |
ya tti ya ṁ va a i yai | yai ya a i ya i ya i ya | a a a a a a a a a re |

Ṡ _
^ S ṅ ḋ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ | ṡ n d p m p m g r s k s dd d d d nn d p |
pā ri dhi ṁ ma a jhi | ce e tu va ri re ṁ vi je e k yu ddha sa ṁ nu ddha sa ṁ |

d pp dd m p m g r | r m M p n ṡ ṙ ṡ n | Ṡ _^S
_
^ S ṡ \
·
k
nu ddha tta tri pu ra a ca | vi dhva ṁ sa nuṁ na ta a | rē re k

15.21.2 kı̄rtanam— miśra jāti ēka tāl.am — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar

pallavi

[• [• w w ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠


· ·
n n Ṡ _^S | ṡ r \N \ D D | d \m n D \M k P d p M g \R _ R
S

^ k
k ṙ s.n.ā | na ṁ da mu | ku ṁ da mu k rā rē k

\
· ⇠⇠⇠ * w
S p / N N | w
s RS_ | r M P dndpM | g \R s r m p/ n _ k
^S
_
. . ^ . ^
ē k ṙ pā m | ku ru kē | śa va śau | rē ha rē k

_
^ N k ::
ē k ::

anupallavi

) g
k g
[• [• ⇠⇠⇠
r M P | n N Ṡ R | Ṙ ġ R Ṡ n d p /N Ṡ k
tṙ s.n.ā | ra hi ta gō | pı̄ ja na k va lla bha k

* * ⇠⇠⇠ w w w
n r s ṡ ṡ \N | \D p m p d m m p | g r r /g r R | s R m P n k
tri vi kra ma nā | rā ya n.a vā su | dē va gō viṁ | da pa dma nā bha k

· ·
S

N · Ṡ _^S k
kṙ s.n.ā k


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 236—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

caran.am

[• ⇥ w ⇠⇠⇠ * ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠


R/ p M M | m P ·/dp D | \M · P D k P d p M g \r R k
yā da va | vaṁ śa pa | yō ni dhi k caṁ dra k

[• * * ⇠⇠⇠ *
r /g R S | n. N | · r mP D | k
. N
. S P d p M g \R R
ya ma l.ā | rju nā di | bha ṁ ja nō | pē ṁ dra k

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ g ⇠⇠⇠


[• [•
k g
w ⇥
r/ p m P | / ṡ N · Ṡ R | ṙ /Ġ Ṙ Ṡ n d p/ N S k
mā dha va | mā ma va | vi na ta vi k dhı̄ ṁ dra k

* * g ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠


[• [• | | p m /n D | k
ṙ S _
^S s ṙ N n \d D _
^ D P dpMg\ R R
mā yā | tı̄ ta ka | ru n.ā | sā ṁ dra k

g
k ::
) * * ) ) g )
R/ g r s N | N | /⇥
p M p n n ṡ s k n d p n n Ṡ
. . S r R
vē da nu ta gau | rı̄ pāṁ ta raṁ | gā di gu ru gu ha k mō da mu ra l.ı̄ k ::

⇠⇠⇠ )
|
* g g w *
| S g g g g * g g
k g r s r m p n
w
k
/ R ṙ r/ ġ ṙ ṡ S n d p n ṡ r n d P m
nā da bhē da vi | nō da pa ṁ ka ja | pā da ma ma pra k sı̄ da śrı̄ dha ra k

· ·
S

N · Ṡ _^S
kṙ s.n.ā

15.21.3 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar

_
d. p / s N
g _ g g* ⇠⇠⇠ g g *

. . Sr r S | r/Mpp/dmg r S | rs R pmgrS |

* ⇥ gg g gg
RSN
. N
. s/ r | n. d. P. / d. m
. P. N
. | srs/pmg r s/gr |

w w g gg g g
s / g r s n. s / r. s R | n. / r n. s r p m g r s | r m p d p \m g r S |

w g g w g g w g g
d. P. n. s r p m g r | n. s r p m g r / g r s | p /d m m / P m g r s r |

w _
n. s r / p M p / d m P
w
|
w
d \M p / n d m p d m
g
| p d / M p / n d \M p |


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 237—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

g g
/dmgrmmg r S
g g gg
|
w _
n. s r p M p s r m p
w
|
) w
r /p P n. s r m p /n |

gg w w w w ⇠⇠⇠
d p \M d \M g r s | r m P d p / N Ṡ | r m p n Ṡ ṙ ṡ / R |

gg _
ṡ / r n d P / s / N Ṡ |
w
ṙ ṡ / ṙ n ṡ / ṙ n ṡ / ṙ ṡ | d p / d m p d m p /d p
w
|

gg g g * gg w w ) ) w
p ṡ n d p m / d m g r | r s n. d. p m pnS | R / m m / p p p / D \M |
. . . .

g ⇠⇠⇠ * * * w g g ⇠⇠⇠
P / n d p m g \r R | R r s s n. N
. S | rmpdpmgr R |

w ) ) gg w ⇠⇠⇠ ⇥g
R m p / N N ṡ ṙ | r / ġ ṙ ṡ n d p n Ṡ | R Ṡ r n d p / D |

* g ⇠⇠⇠ * * ) w )
\M d P m g \r R | R / g r s \n N
. N
. | SrRpmp/nn |

)gg w ) * * )
ṡ s n d p m p n Ṡ | / R R / ġ ṙ ṡ / ṙ S | S_
s N r d p / n n Ṡ |

gg w ⇠⇠⇠ w g g w w
ṙ Ṡ / ṙ n d m p D | mP/dmgr/grs | n. S r m p n Ṡ ṙ |

_ _
/ ġ ṙ Ṡ \s N d p p d M |
*gg
g r S n. d. p n. / S
\
·
k
.

15.22 janyam (bhās.āṅgam) 4 — māruva


agni gō mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha nu
mel.am 15 — māl.avagaul.a

janya rāgam (bhās.āṅgam) 4 — māruva


LAKS.AN
. AM
ślōkam — Vēṅkat.amakhi

ri varjārōhan.ē pūrn.ō māruvastu sasagrahaḣ |


gı̄yatē sarvakālēs.u gāna tatva viśāradhaiḣ k

ārōhan.am: s g m [d n s,
mūrcchana =)
avarōhan.am: s n [d p g m g [r s r g r s ·

laks.an.a details — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar


bhās.āṅgam; s.ampūrn.am; s.ad.ja graham; dēśiya rāgam; ṙs.abham varjyam in the ārōhan.am; suitable for singing at
all times.

14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 238—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

⇥ g gg
Other than mūrcchanas being thus, the prayōgams — (d m p n s) (d p / d m g r s) are also there.
⇥g
( r n. d. \p M
. .
) (p d. M
. . ) (p. n. s G) (m d m g r s) — these and the sañcārams till the mandra madhyamam
are the jı̄va svara prayōgams that add beauty to this māruva rāgam. The rest can be understood from gı̄tam,
kı̄rtanam , and sancāris.

LAKS.YAM

15.22.1 gı̄tam — jhaṁpa tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi

dhruvam

d d ṡ Ṡ ṡ m ṁ m ṁ | ġ ṁ ṗ ḋ ṅ ḋ ṗ ṗ ṁ ġ | Ḋ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ r ṙ ṡ n |
va a su dē va kkṙ s.n.a | de e e e vu ki i na ṁ da | nam ma a dha va ggō o o |

d n d pdm g r S |
vi ṁ da a a a ai yā |

antari

Ṡ _^ Ṡ ṡ n d d p m | ndpdm p g M m | d n ṡ Ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ n |
rē re ka i va a lya | a a a a di sa ṁ dhā na | pa a va naṁ na a mu re e |

Ṡ _
^S
_
^ S ṡ |
yā re |

jāvad.a

ṙ ṡ n | d s ṡ Ṡ ṡ m ṁ Ṁ | ṁ d ḋ Ṁ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ ṡ |
ti ya i | ya tti yai ya tti yai | ya tti yai ya a i ya i |

ḋ ḋ ṅ ḋ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ Ṡ | ṡ ṅ ḋ ṗ ḋ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ ṅ | ṡ n d P d m g r s |
a a a a a a aaa | aa a a a a aaaa | a a a pā da ma ga ri sa |

Ṡ _^ S ṡ n d d p m | ndpdm p g M m | d n ṡ Ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ n |
rē re ka i va a lya | a a a a di sa ṁ dhā na | pa a va naṁ na a mu re e |

Ṡ _
^S
_
^ S ṡ |
yā re |


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 239—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

15.22.2 kı̄rtanam 1 — ādi tāl.am — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar

pallavi

⇠⇠⇠ *
· ·
M g m/ D m m _ | _ m g \R | S/ r \n. k
S

^ ^
mā ru va kā di mā | li ni | śū li ni k

⇠⇠⇠ w
D
. m
w
. p Ṅ S
| /g r s /r _
^ | _
^ r n. /S \
· k
mā ma va ka lyā | n.a gu n.a śā | li ni k

anupallavi

w * *
Ġ /M d \m ḋ n _ ^ | _
^ n d \m d | P mg k
cā ru smi ta mu khā | ṁ bu ja ka | pā li ni k

w
r \N. S Gm | /d p/ d m | m P n ṡ k
ja ga jjı̄ vē śa | gu ru gu ha | pā li ni k

g g g g w * ⇥ w w
Ṡ/ ṙ n d m d n Ṡ g ṁ Ġ ṙ ṡ | s n \D m p g | \R s ṅ S m g k
vā ri ja na ya na vi lā si ni kau li ni | vāṁ chi tā rtha pha la | dā yi ni haṁ si ni k

muktāyi svaram

* w
M · G M d p d \M · \G r | S r/N
. D \m
. _
^ | _
^ mD
. N
. n n s gk

· ·
S
g w w w w g w
mgrS r \N
. sgm d m p n ṡ | ṁ g ṙ Ṡ p d m | P n. S/ d m g k

15.22.3 kı̄rtanam 2 — ādi tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar

pallavi

k ::
w g g g ⇥ w
m/ P/ d m g r g g \R s g r s | s n. s r s n. d. p d m
. | p n s g m
. .
ē ma ṁ mā na nu | brō | cu t.a ku k ::


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 240—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

⇥ g ⇥ g \
·
* ⇠⇠⇠ w w
d mg r s G m p n ṡ \m gmpD·dmgrg | g /R S k
yi ṁ ta tā ma sa mē | | lā k

g * w w * g ⇥ w · ·

S
s n. d. P. n
⇥ w
s r s n. S g m
w
p d\Mp n | | n d/M mp m gm k
^ n ṡ N/ṙ S r
_ _
^
śai labāla mu ni jana pari pā la ē | la jā la mēla | ka ru nā la vā la k
.

anupallavi

⇠⇠⇠ w w w ) w
G r s n. s s n. s m g | m P /p d | p d pdmmgm k
bhū mi lō na ta ja | na ka lpa | ka va lli k

) )
P p dm g r s r s | g m m p/ d m | g p mpD · p k
pu nnā ga pu ri ve | la yu nā | ga va lli k

⇥ w
d p d N ṡ p n ṡ /ġṙ ṡ ṡ nṡr Ṡ | ṡ / ṙ n d pdm g r r | S ·m d p dmpgm k
kā mitārtha phalamu li cci ta llı̄ | ka t.ā ks.ı̄ ṁpumu da | yā ma ta lli k

svaram

g gg ⇥gg gg
k::
w w w
P · /d m g r s r n. d m p n. s g | M · G m /d p | gmg r n. s g m
.

gg w ⇥g g gg w · ·

S
s g m/ d d n s n d m g M p n ṡ | /ṁ ġ ṙ Ṡ ṙ n d | mg r S mgm k

15.22.4 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar

g g
MgmDpmgr | S / r n. d. p d. m
. P. | N
. S G d. n. s g |
.

) w g
m/dpgmgr/grs | d. d. S S m g m p | gmpdndm/pmg |

g gg g gg ) w ⇠⇠⇠
D m g r s / g r s n. | s g m / d \m g r s / r n. | d. p n. s d. d. n. s G |
.

w * g ) )
m
. p. n. s / G M G | m/dm/pg/mg r S | r / g r s / r n. s s g g |


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 241—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

) ) ) g gg ) g
ssmmggmp/dm | s g m p / d m g r s n. | s s / r n. S g / d m g |

g ⇠⇠⇠ ) w w
s g m d m / p \g m G | d \m p \g m g r s R | r/grsgmpgM |

g g gg g ⇥ ⇥
/ d d m g r s / r r s n. | s/rsgsmg/pmg | m / n d p d \M p g m |

g g g * w g g g
/ d d p m g r s s / r n. | s/rs/grsgmgr | sgmdp/ndpmg |

g ⇥ g ⇥ ⇥
/ndp/dmgdpmg | m / d \m p N / ṡ d / n d | Ṡ / ṙ n d p d \m p m |

w g g g gg
/ D m p \G m p n d | p ṡ n d / ṙ n d / n d p | / n d p m g / d \m g r s |

g w w w w g
M g r n. s g m P | /dp/dmPgmpn | d p / d m p n ṡ / ġ r ṡ |

g ⇥ g g gg g gg w
/ ġ ṙ ṡ n d p d m g r | ṡ n d p d \m g r s n. | mgmdnsgmpd |

w gg ⇥ ⇥g
m p n ṡ / ṙ n d m p n | Ṡ ġ ṁ Ġ ṙ ṡ / r n | Ṡ n Ḋ m / p g R |

w * g g g
p n. S m g m d P | / d m g r s / r n. d. \m p | s \n. s g d. n. s g m g |
. .

⇥ g g g *
m d \m p \g m p ṡ n ṡ | d n ṡ / ġ ṙ r Ṡ / ġ ṙ | ṡ n d p / d m g r S |

w g \
·
ṡ n d p g m g r S | N
. s / g r s / r n. / S k

15.23 janyam (bhās.āṅgam) 5 — sāvēri


agni gō mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha nu

mel.am 15 — māl.avagaul.a

janya rāgam (bhās.āṅgam) 5 — sāvēri


LAKS.AN
. AM
ślōkam — Vēṅkat.amakhi

sāvērirāgaḣ pūrn.ōyaṁ ārōhē ga ni varjitaḣ |


ga nı̄ tritriśrutı̄laks.yē kvacit gāyanti gāyakāḣ k


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 242—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

ārōhan.am: s [r m p [d s,
mūrcchana =)
avarōhan.am: s n [d p m g [r s ·

laks.an.a details — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar


bhās.āṅgam; sampūrn.am; s.ad.ja graham; rakti rāgam; gāndhr̄am and nis.ādam are varjyam in the ārōhan.am; suitable
for singing at all times.
In his laks.an.a ślōkam Vēṅkat.amakhi has mentioned that the knowers of tradition add gāndhāra nis.ādams
of three three śrutis in the laks.yam. What are the gāndhāra nis.ādhams with three three śrutis? — they are the
sādhāran.a gāndhāram, and kaiśiki nis.ādam. This can be understood from the list and index of śrutis that is
given at the beginning.
⇠⇠⇠
(n. D S R ) ( M )
⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ _
(r \p M)
w
(m P)
⇠⇠⇠
(/ D )
⇠⇠⇠
([ N ) — these are the dı̄rgha svarams that impart
melody to this rāgam.
w w w w gg g gg g gg
(s r m p d s) (s r m p) (r m p) ([g r m p) (s [n d p m [g r s) ([n d m [ g r s) — these are the
jı̄va svara sañcārams.
The usage of antara gāndhāram can be seen in the laks.ya gı̄tam in this rāgam in the prayōgams (M [G r \
g m \ g) in the eighth and ninth āvarttams, and in (p m \ g m) in the seventeenth āvarttam,
Other than these prayōgams, in the other places in this gı̄tam, and in the kı̄rtanam and varn.am, since
it is customary to play§ sādhāran.a gāndhāram and kaiśiki nis.ādam that has come down from the knowers of
paraṁparā saṁpradāyam, the symbols are used for antara gāndhāram and kākali nis.ādham, and not for sādhāran.a
gāndhāram and kaiśiki nis.ādam.
w ⇠⇠⇠
(s \ n. s n D ) — in these prayōgams kākali nis.ādam occurs. In (s [n [d p m [g [r s) — the kaiśiki
nis.ādam and sādhāran.a gāndhr̄am symbols are to be noted.

LAKS.YAM

15.23.1 gı̄tam — dhruva tāl.am — Muddu Vēṅkat.amakhi

dhruvam

ṁ ṁ Ṗ ḋ s ṡ ṅ ḋ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ | s ṡ
ṙ Ṁ ġ ṙ Ġ ṙ ṙ Ṡ _^S |
bu dha jaṁ nap pō o o o s.a ṁ n.a | bbū u ū ta l.a dē vē ṁ drā |

Ṁ ġ Ġ ṙ Ṙ ḋ ṡ Ṡ ṙ ġ | Ṡ ṙ Ṁ ṁ Ṗ ṙ ṁ Ṗ ḋ ṗ |
bhū ri vai ri vı̄ i ra vā a ra | pā ra vā a rā a a vā a ra |

Ṁ ṗ Ṗ ḋ Ḋ ṁ ṅ ḋ ḋ ṗ ṁ | ṁ ṗ ḋ ṅ ḋ ṗ ṗ ḋ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ |
ma ṁ ṁ daṁ naṁ ṁ ṁ da ra gi ri | va ra bhu ja sa a ru re e e e e ya ya |

jāvad.a

§ i.e., in the vı̄n.a it is played in the the sādhāran.a gāndhāra met..tu



14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 243—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

Ṁ Ġ Ṙ Ṙ ṡ d Ṡ ṙ ṁ | Ṡ ṙ Ṁ ṗ ṗ ḋ ⇤ Ṁ Ġ ṙ \ ġ |
ā ā rē rē bu dha jaṁ ṁ na | jı̄ i vaṁ na ka a raṁ dē ṁ n.a |

ṁ \ ġ ṙ ġ Ṙ ṡ ṙ Ṡ n d p d | d n dd d p p d pp m g r s |
ni da a a a a a a a a a a | gha na dda a na ci da kka ni i i na |

Sr M m sr s rMp p | m g r m m p p p d d ṡ ṡ ṙ ṙ |
ā i yai ya a i ya i yā i ya | a i ya ti i ya a i ya i ya a i ya |

ḋ ḋ ṡ ṡ ṙ ṙ ṁ ġ ṙ ṁ ṁ ṗ ṗ ḋ | ṡ ṅ ḋ ṅ ḋ ṗ ḋ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ṁ ṗ ḋ |
a aaaaa a aa a a a a a | mu u ddu vē ṁ ka t.a a dhva ri pra bhu va ra |

ṅ ḋ ṗ ḋ ṗ ṁ ¶ (ṗ ṁ \ ġ ṁ) ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ k
sa ha ji ma ha a ra a a ja ja ya ja ya k

ṁ ṁ Ṗ ḋ s ṡ ṅ ḋ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ | ṡ ṙ Ṁ ġ ṙ Ġ ṙ ṙ Ṡ \ ·
k
bu dha baṁ na ppō o o o s.a ṁ n.a | bbhū u ū ta l.a dē ve ṁ drā k

15.23.2 kı̄rtanam 1 — ādi tāl.am — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar

pallavi

g g
k ::
w ⇠⇠⇠
w w * ⇠⇠⇠
· · Ṡ · n Ṡ n d P D · ṡ | n Ṡ n/ D p n | n d p \m p d
S

śrı̄ rā ja gō | pā la | bā la k ::

w w ⇠⇠⇠ g *
| /r g ⇥_ g
w w
d n \d · d n D p p d \m g r s g s r/pM p d | n d pmp d k
ś ṙ ṁ gā ra lı̄ la | śri ta ja na | pā la k

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ \


·
ṡ ṡ /ṙ ṡ/ R n Ṡ n d P p m | P dn dpM g \ R · | s ddpM g r s k
śrı̄ rā ja gō | pā lā | vā va k

anupallavi

p D · 1.% d p p m- k ::
⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠
/ D · p/ d \m m G r/ g | r ⇥_
s r /s m m | p pm
dhı̄ rā gra gaṁ | n.ya dı̄ na | śa ra ṁ ṁ n.ya k ::

⇠⇠⇠
2. n \ D · p · · · · · · · · · · · · · p m k
dhı̄ ra · · · · · · · · · · · · n.ya k


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 244—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

w ⇠⇠⇠ w g ⇠⇠⇠ ⇥
m P \m m p d p p d P · d S | n d /n \d d p | dN· D · /n dpdm k
cā ru ca ṁ pa kā | ra ṁ ṁ n.ya da | ks.i n.a k

* ⇠⇠⇠⇠⇠⇠ ⇥ ^
⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ * )· ·

S
w
m P· d Ṡ ṙ s d d /gr ṡ n D P | d /n N p d/n D | p d d ppm Pdd k
dvā rakā purı̄ ni la ya viśi s.t.ā | dvai tā dvai tā | la ya mā ṁ pālaya k

caran.am

[• w ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ w
s r m p d N·d p / D _
^ | _
^ d p m \n D · d p m | 1.% mp m p _ ^ |
smē rā · na na sē
| va ka ca tu | rā na na |

_ p- : 2. mp p p m
X ⇠⇠⇠
_ k
^ : ^
: rā na na k
:

⇠⇠⇠ w g g w
_
^ m /d p / D n d d p mpmpd | d pm g r s r /p m | m p mpD·p _
^ k
nā rā ya n.a tā | ra ka di | vya nā ma k

⇠⇠⇠ w X w ⇠⇠⇠ * w w
_
^ p p d S r ġ ṙ ṡ n d p | m p \m/ n d p | p d \m p d k
_ p pā rā ya n.a kṙ ta | nā ra dā | di nu ta k
^

⇠⇠⇠ w X w X ⇠⇠⇠
S / ṙ n n d p d dpmp d | ṡ n D m p d | P dndpM g R _
^ k
sā ra sa pā da | sa dā | mō da k

* ⇠⇠⇠ * * * )
_ r S rm P d d | n d pp d \m | P d d k
^
nā rı̄ vē s.a dha | ra vā ā ma | bhā ga mu k

⇠⇠⇠ ) * ⇠⇠⇠ w X ⇠⇠⇠


S S · d ṡ | ṙ ġ ṙ · ṡ ṙ ġ ṙ _
^ | _
^ ṙ ṡ n ṡ n D k
rā rē śrı̄ vi | dyā rā | ja ha rē k

⇠⇠⇠ ) w w w X ⇠⇠⇠
/ R · R ġ \Ṙ | ṡ r ġ ṙ · ṡ | n ṡ n ṡ ṙ ṡ n D _
^ k
śrı̄ ru kmi n.ı̄ | sa tya | bhā ā mā k

* ⇥ ⇥ X ⇠⇠⇠
_
^ d /ṙ ṡ n D p
X
\m p d | p d/ g
nn
g
d d \m | P dn d pm g R k
śri ta pā rśva yu ga l.a | ka ṁ ṁ bu ja | ya ga l.a k

g g g g * ⇠⇠⇠ w
/n n d p m g \r s s R /p m /d P |
nı̄ ra sa ṁ pū rn.a ha ri drā na dı̄ |


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 245—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

* ) g w
\M m m P p d | /n n p d Ṡ ṡ ṡ k
tı̄ ra ma hō tsa va | vai bha va mā dha va k

w g g g g w
m Pd ṡ ṡ s ṙ/ ġ ṙ ṡ n d p d /ṙ ṡ k
mā ra ja na ka na tha śu ka sa na ka ja na ka k

) g g g g g ⇥ _ w · ·

S
S n d/ n d m g | r s r/ p M /d p d k
vı̄ ra gu ru gu ha ma | hi ta ra mā sa hi ta k

svaram

)g * g
k::
w
rSndp d /n d P m g s r | /g r S n. d. s r | mp d n \D _
^ D

g ⇥_ g ⇥ _ ⇥ gg w · ·
_

S
ṡ n d/ Ṙ ṡ ṙ / ṗ Ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ n d p d | ġ ṙ ṡ \ s N d p \pm _
^ | _
^ m g r ṡ ṙ m p d k

15.23.3 kı̄rtanam 2 — ādi tāl.am — Kumāra Et.t.ēndra Mahārājā

pallavi

⇥_ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ g ⇠⇠⇠


· · [• w
S r/ p M m P /d p /d _ | _ d p d/ n p d | P · /n d p m g r
S

^ ^ k
ni khi lā naṁ da | ni tya pra | dhı̄ pa · k

⇠⇠⇠ * g
s :: P d n d p M | g r/ g r\
⇠⇠⇠
r r m ·
r g r s n. d. s r _ ^ | _
^ s_^
k _
^ s
a :: nı̄ lā dē vı̄ ra ma n.a | mā | ma va k

anupallavi

w X ) ⇥
p m p d ṡ n d /ṡ s _
^
| _
^ s n d ṡ ṙ ġ ṙ | ṡ /ṙ n n pd _
^
k
a khi la dē va ja ga | llı̄ lā vi | lā sa k

· ·
g ⇠⇠⇠
d ::
⇠⇠⇠
| Ṡ g
S

_
^ p d /ṙ ṡ/ ṙ n n d p d nd d | p m p d /n d p m g r k s
: a na nta kā ma rū pa | śrı̄ ni | vā sa k
:

caran.am


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 246—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

⇠⇠⇠ g ⇠⇠⇠
* ⇠⇠⇠
r s r M ·gr s r | /M p d | p d pm g \r r _
^ k
pa ra ma sā ra | yō ga pa | da śa ya na k

⇠⇠⇠ g ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ w w


_ r r g r S n. d. p d / r s _ | _ s s r/ m m p _ | _ p p m p dp _ k
^ . ^ ^ ^ ^ ^
pa ra ma kā ru n.ya | phā la nē | tra hi ta k

w ) ⇠⇠⇠ g ⇠⇠⇠
_
^ p d m p d ṡ p d ṡ s _ ^
| _
^ ṡ d ṡ r ġ ṙ | Ṡ / ṙ n n/ d d _
^
k
va ra da kā rti kē ya | svā mi | mā tu la k

g * ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ *


_
^ d p d /ṙ ṡ /ṙ n n d p d | S g n \d d | P ndpm g \r r k
vā kpa ti mu kha k ṙa ta | stō tra pā | rā ya n.a k

svaram

⇠⇠⇠ * ) *g ) * ⇠⇠⇠
/g r s R s r r/ g r s r S n. d. | /g r s \N
. d. sr | /g r s s / R _
^ R k::

⇥ ⇥_g gg g g w ⇠⇠⇠
grs r/ p M gr /g r s r m p /d m | g r s /n \D p m | grs rmp D k

gg
⇠⇠⇠ g g g g
g ) g
/ġ ṙ ṡ ġ ṙ ṡ n d / ġ ṙ ṡ / Ṙ ṁ ġ ṙ | \ġ ṙ ṡ sndpd | /ġ ṙ ṡ /ṙ n d p m k

gg g g ) g g g g g
· ·

S
w
/ ġ r ṡ r m p d ṡ /g r ṡ n d p /d d | /ġ ṙ ṡ \N d /ṙ ṡ | /ġ ṙ ṡ /ṙ n d m g kr s

15.23.4 kı̄rtanam 3 — miśra jāti ēka tāl.am — Kris.n.asvāmi Ayyā

pallavi

g ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ g* ⇠⇠⇠


· · | /d d p m | R
n. D. S R g r /g r _ R /d p d
S

^ k
ja ya ja ya | ja na ka su | dē sa ka la k

⇠⇠⇠ ⇥⇠⇠⇠ g ⇠⇠⇠ :


ṡ Ṡ n \ D _
^ D | Ṡ · n D D · /n | d M G R k s :
| naṁ dā | bu ni dhē k e :
ja ga dā ṁ :

anupallavi


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 247—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

⇥ _ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ) ⇠⇠⇠


s R /p M M
w
| m P · d p D
w
| p D Ṡ S | g
n D /ṙ ṡ ṙ _
^
k
ja ya ja ya | la ks. ma n.a | bha ra ta śa | tṙu ghna vi bhı̄ k

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ * g * g


g g g )· ·
| \Ṙ · g | S · ṙ g
w ⇥

S
^ r ṡ ṙ Ġ Ġ
_ n d / Ṙ ndD | p /n d m g r s ks
s.a n.a ha nu | ma tsu grı̄ | vā di | sē vi tē ke

caran.am

* g g ⇠⇠⇠ g ⇠⇠⇠
⇥ w
p p d P/ n d d | m P m/ d p /d d | /n d d p/ ⇥ n d m | p \m /n n \ D _
^ D k
ra ghu ku lō dbha va | rā ma ca ṁ dra su | rē ṁ dra bhū pa ti | saṁ nu tē k

g ⇠⇠⇠ w g
g g ⇠⇠⇠
/n d/ n d m p \r | M p d /n d d ṡ | \M p d d n D · | d ⇥n dmg R k
a gha ra hi ta pa ri | śu ddha ci tta sa | mu nna tē | ja na lā li tē k

g g ⇠⇠⇠
| ṡ g
w w ⇥ w
s r m\S r s | r m p \M n d d n d p /n d m | p m p D Ṡ k
bhṙ gu va si s.t.ha sa | na ka sa naṁ da na | sa ka la mu ni ga na
.
| pū ji tē k

) g g * ⇠⇠⇠
s ṙ ġ ṙ /ġ ṙ ṡ | Ṙ ṙ p w
d ṡ p
w | D ⇠⇠⇠ ⇥
n pdn d m | G r g rrs k
ra ghu va rā śri ta | k ṙ sna vi nu ta pa | dāṁ bu ja dva ya | śō bhi tē k
..

muktāyi svaram

⇠⇠⇠ * ⇠⇠⇠ g g g
k::
w_ ⇥
n D ·S R | srpm grgr | S ·/ p \m /n d _
^ | _
^ dmdmgrs

w ) g ⇠⇠⇠ w g*g ⇠⇠⇠ g g g · ·


p \M p d Ṡ | ṡ ṙ n D · ṡ | ṙ /ġ ṙ S n d | /n D m g r s S k

15.23.5 sañcāri — ragan.a mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar

⇠⇠⇠ ) ) g g g g
R R r/grr | s \n. d. d. | sr/ggr r S |


_ g w g g ⇥_g
rpm grsrmp | /dmgr | /pMgrs/r/gr |

g ⇠⇠⇠ * ) ⇥ _ g *
s /r s n. D / r r | d. s / r r | d. /r s r p m grr |


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 248—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

) ) ⇥_ ⇥ g gw
/d d r s d. / s s / r r | srpM | p/dmg rgrs |

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇥ _ g g g
n\ D
. /rs R /pM | \S r m | Pd/ndmgr |

g g * w g g g gg
/Dmgr/grr | mp/dm | gr/pmg r sr |

⇥ _ ⇠⇠⇠ g g * ⇠⇠⇠ g * ⇠⇠⇠


/pM M grS | /R R | s / r n. d. S R |

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ) g )
sr/ M pd\ M | mpd/n | d d / M m p \M |

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇥_ g g gg
d \M p \M G | R /pM | pd/ndmg r s |

g g ggg ⇥_ g g w
d \m g r s \n. d. d. | p d. s r | /pMpmgrmp |
.

w ⇠⇠⇠ w ⇠⇠⇠
d P d \M p d | mpd/n | D pdmp/d d |

w
p \M p / d m p d | pd/nd | /np/dmp/dmp |

w g g
r m p s r m d. s | r p d. s. | rmpd/Ndm |

g ⇥_g w g g ⇠⇠⇠ ) ⇠⇠⇠


grpMgr/m/p _
^ | mgr | sr/ G rs _
^ o R |

g ) w
d. d. / r S r s r | Mms _
^ | _
^ srmmsrmp |

w * ⇥ w ⇠⇠⇠ * ⇠⇠⇠ )
mpdPdmp | D dp | / D d \R m p d |

w * * g g g
srmP/dpm | \n D p | \M / n d p m g r |

gg g g g g g g g
ṡ n d p m g r m | grsr | /gr/ndpmgr |

g g *
w w
srmpd/rmp | d ṡ d ṡ | ṙ ṁ ġ ṙ / ġ ṙ Ṡ |

g g g g ⇥_ gg g gg*
/ ṙ n d / n d m g r | /pMgr | ṡ n d m g r S |


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 249—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ w w *
n. d. / R s R m | Psr | m p d n \D P |

⇠⇠⇠ g g g
d d / R p d Ṡ | n d / ġ \ṙ _
^ | _
^ R ṙ n d / Ṡ n d |

w g w ⇥ g g
/ ṙ \ n Ṡ \ṙ n d p / d _
^ | _
^ DmP | d / n d \M p g r s |

⇥_g
*
s r / p m / d p / ṡ d | / ṙ ṡ / ġ ṙ | / ṗ Ṁ ġ ṙ d / ṙ Ṡ |

g ⇠⇠⇠ g ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇥ _ ⇠⇠⇠


/ ṙ n D ṡ n D | / n d \M | G R /pM G |

⇠⇠⇠ g* * X ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ w \


·
R /g r Srs | n D _
^ D | R _
^ R \nS _
^ S k

15.24 janyam (bhās.āṅgam) 6 — māl.avapañcamam


agni gō mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha nu

mēl.am 15 — māl.avagaul.a

janya rāgam (bhās.āṅgam) 6 — māl.avapañcamam


LAKS.AN
. AM
ślōkam — Vēṅkat.amakhi

dhavarjitaḣ syādārōhē pūrn.ō māl.avapañcamaḣ |


s.ad.jagrahasamāyuktaḣ sarvakālēs.u gı̄yatē k

ārōhan.am: s[r g m p n s,
mūrcchana =)
avarōhan.am: s n [d d p m g [r r s ·

laks.an.a details — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar


bhās.āṅgam; sampūrn.am; sad.ja graham; dhaivatam varjyam in the ārōhan.am; suitable for singing at all times.
In the ārōhan.am of this māl.avapañcama rāgam the prayōgams (m p d n d p) (p p p # m d n ṡ) are also
found in the gı̄tam . The madhyamam in the second prayōgam is sung as prati madhyamam.

LAKS.YAM

15.24.1 gı̄tam — triput.a tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 250—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

dhruvam

ṙ ṡ | ṡ n ṡ d d d p | m p d n d d p | N ṡ n ṡ ṙ ṡ |
ai | ru ku mi n.i i mu ha | pa du ma vi i sa n.a | bhā nu gu n.u re e |

ṙ r ṙ ġ ṁ ġ ṙ | ṙ ġ ṗ ṙ p ṗ ṁ | ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ n ṡ ṙ | ṁ ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ n ṡ |
a dri i dha ru re | mu ra l.i ja sva ra | mu hu ri ma vi mo o | hi ya ni hi l.a ma hi |

ṙ ṙ ṡ ṡ n d p | ṡ n d p m d p | m g r s |
pa śu pa a a a a | vi la a a a si ni | hi da ya re |

antari

dd d | p m p d d P | n ṡ Ṙ ṙ ṁ ġ | ṙ ṙ ṡ n d p m |
pra n.a | ta ja ya ka ru rē | ma ya n.ā gō pa a | a a la de e e va |

p n n Ṡ _ ^S |
na ru u rē |

jāvad.a

ṙ ṡ ṡ n n ṡ ṡ | ṙ r ṙ ṡ ṙ ġ ṙ | ġ ṁ ḋ ḋ ṗ ṁ ġ | ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ n |
n.a ya bhu ya a si ta | ca kra dha a a ra | a a vi ha a a ra | vi da l.i ta vi ka la |

ġ ṙ ġ ṁ ġ ṙ ṙ | p p p m d n ṡ | n dd p m p d | d p mG_ ^G |
sa ka la a a a na | ra pra ka a a a | vi pra ku ma a ra | bha ra n.u rē |

m g r r r r r | s s r rs S | d pm P p | r ṙ ṡ ṡ Ṙ ṙ |
ti ya ṁ va i ya i | ya i ya a i ya | yya a i yai ya | tti ya ṁ vai ya |

g Ġ ġ ṗ ṁ ġ ṗ | ṁ ṁ ṁ ḋ ḋ ḋ ṗ | ḋ ḋ ṗ ṁ ṗ ḋ ṗ | n ṡ ṙ ġ ṙ ġ ṁ |
yyē e e e e e | e e e eeee | aaa a aaa | a aaaaa a |

ḋ ṗ ṁ ṗ ṅ ṅ | s S̈ ·S S | s̈ S̈ ṅ ḋ ṗ ṁ | ġ ṁ ḋ ṗ ṁ ḋ ṗ |
_
^
aa a aaa | rrē | i yaṁ vi i ya i | a a aa a a |

ṡ n d p m d p | mg r s |
aaaa a aa | a a re e |


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 251—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

dd d | p m p d d P | n ṡ Ṙ ṙ ṁ ġ | ṙ ṙ ṡ n d p m |
pra n.a | ta ja ya ka ru rē | ma ya n.ā gō pa a | a a la de e e va |

p n n Ṡ \ ·
k
na ru u rē k

15.24.2 kı̄rtanam— rūpaka tāl.am — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar

pallavi

g g g ⇠⇠⇠ g g w
· ·
P n Ṡ n | d P m G | r s/ R g g | 1.% m P d \ g m-
S

k
vā su dē va | mu pā sma hē | va su dē vā | tma jaṁ ha ri m k

2. m G r S \ ·
k
tma jaṁ ha rim k

anupallavi

k ::
* ⇠⇠⇠ w w
P d P m | G r S n. | S r g /M | /D p p m P
vā sa vā di | dē va jā la | vaṁ di ta vai | kuṁ tha pa dam k ::

k ::
⇠⇠⇠ w ) w · ·
k d p n Ṡ ·
S
d p ṡ n D | P #m d p #m d p | s n d p p \g m
dā sa ja nā | nā ma bhı̄ s.t.a k dā ya kāṁ | bhō ja pa da m k ::

caran.am

g ) ⇠⇠⇠
p d \G g m _ ^ | _ m r g r r S | d. p n. n. S | /r n. s r G k
^ .
ka na kā ṅga mā | di śē s.aṁ | ka pa t.a da śā | kṙ ti vē s.am k

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠
r/ G m P | d P · Ṡ | d p ġ ṡ Ṙ | g dd p m g r s k
a naṁ ta vē | da ghō s.aṁ | a pa ga ta rā | ga dvē s.a m k

k ::
w w
d p \ G m p p #m / D N | \G / M · p m p N Ṡ
gha na kau stu bha ma n.i bhū s.am | gaṁ bhı̄ ra mṙ du bhā s.am k ::

* * g w · ·
S

/ġ ṙ Ṡ s N s D P | /d p m g r r S R gm k
va na jā sa nā di pō s.aṁ | va ra gu ru gu ha saṁ tō s.a m k

14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 252—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

15.24.3 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar

g g w * * * *
dpmgr r snS | rgmpNddpm | s/nddppmmP |

w ) * g g ) g
/d p m p / n n d d p #m | /d m / p #m g g r r S | / g r s n / r r s n. d. p |
.

w g * ) * * ) ) ) ) ) ⇠⇠⇠ w ⇠⇠⇠
n s n. d. d. p N N | n. d. d. p / n. n. / s s / r r | ssrr G rg M |
. . . .

w w ⇥ g * g *
s r g m p n. s r g m p | grrspnddpm | pddp/ndp/dpm |
.

) ) ) * * * * * w ) ) ) )
pp/nnddppmm | /pmgg/mggrrs | gmpp/ddpp/dd |

) ) * w * * ) g g
ppnnnndddp | mpnnddppmp | /ndp/dpmgr r |

*w ⇥ g g w g g g w
mgrrgm/pmgr | gmp/ndpmgrs | PmgmpNdp |

g g g w w *
/ndpmPmgrg | srgmgmP/nd | P/ndP/d#mpm |

* w w w w g g w )
G m p \M g m P | srgmpmgmp/n | dpmgmp/nndp |

w w *
\M / N d p m g M | gmPNDP | ndP/ndpmmg |

* * * g w gg w
/pmmg/mggrrs | n. d. p n. s r g m P | n ṡ n d p m g m P |
.

g g g g w w
n ṡ ṙ ṙ ṡ n d d P | ṡ n d d #m d p m P | m p #m d n s g m p n |

gg g g * g g
s r g m p n ṡ n d p | snddpmsgpm | g g r r s r s n. S |

w gg w
d. p n. s r g m p n ṡ | g m p n ṡ ṙ / ġ ṙ Ṡ | n d p n ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ ġ ṙ |
.


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 253—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

g * * g *
ṡ / ṙ s n d d p p m g | m/pmggrr r S | srs/mg/pm/dP |

*⇥
gg ) ⇥
w ⇠⇠⇠
ṙ ṡ n d / n p / d m / p g | r g m p n ṡ ṙ / ġ Ṙ | / ġ ṙ Ṡ ṙ n d P d m g |

g g gg g g
Rgmggr r S | r g m p n Ṡ n d p | PndpmggR |

* ⇠⇠⇠ \
·
Gmggr R S k

15.25 janyam (bhās.āṅgam) 7 — pūrn.apañcamam


agni gō mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha nu

mel.am 15 — māl.avagaul.a

janya rāgam (bhās.āṅgam) 7 — pūrn.apañcamam


LAKS.AN
. AM
ślōkam — Vēṅkat.amakhi

nivarjaḣ sagrahōpētaḣ s.ād.avaḣ pūrn.apañcamaḣ k

ārōhan.am: s[r g m p [d s s,
mūrcchana =)
avarōhan.am: s [d p m g [r s ·

laks.an.a details — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar


bhās.āṅgam; s.ād.avam; nis.ādam varjyam; s.ad.ja graham; suitable for singing at all times.
Some say that this has saurās.tra rāga chāya.

LAKS.YAM

15.25.1 kı̄rtanam— triput.a tāl.am — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar

pallavi

g g gg * ⇠⇠⇠
· · | | k
Ṡ d d p m g g r s s rg M d p/ D
S

sā dhu ja na ci | tta sa ra si | jō da yam k


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 254—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

g g w \
· w
ṡ d d P p /d p | m g m g r k S gmpd k
sa ka laṁ bra | hma ma ya ṁ k ṁ m¶ k

anupallavi

k ::
⇠⇠⇠ * *
P/ D \g m | s r g m m | P P
bō dham śi va | sa ṁ ka lpa vi | ka lpam k ::

* · ·

S
/Ġ ṙ Ṡ d | P m g_ | _
^ g r g m p d k
^
bu ddha śud dha | ni tya ni | vi ka lpa m k

caran.am

)
s /p p/ D p | m \g m p | \M G k
sa ka la ni s.ka | la rū pa | mā dyam k

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠
S r \D . · | S d \m k ⇥
p G R k
sa cci dā | naṁ da ma k nā dyam k

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠
s m g r g m | P d m k D P k
sa gu n.a ni rgu n.a | vē dya ma k nā dyam k

) g g g
Ṡ S d p _ | _
^ p g M k /d d m g r s k
^
saṁ sā ra rō | ga vai k dya ma klē dyam k

* w
p m g M p_ ^
| _
^ p \G m k g m P k
pra ka t.a mā yā | ci tra k cō dyam k

p Ṡ D \m _ ^ | _
^ m P d k P d Ṡ k
pra si ddhā mnā | yā nta k vē dyam k

* ⇠⇠⇠
ṡ ṙ /ġ \Ṙ · | S p d | p ṡ \ D k
śu ka ra ha | sya pra ti | pā dyam k

ṡ d p \M d | pmG | \R S k
śu bha ka raṁ ha | ri ha rā | rā dhyam k

¶ The Tamil Edition gives the sāhityam here as “āśraye”. Further, it has an additional line of text too.

14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 255—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

w ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠
s R g m P /D · \M | P p d/ ṙ Ṡ · | R ṡ \d / R Ṡ k
sva ka lpi ta vi dyā vi | dyaṁ su ru ci raṁ | bhē dyā bhē dyam k

g ⇠⇠⇠ g g g w · ·

S
ṡ ṙ Ġ ṁ Ġ Ṙ ṡ D | P ṡ d p M / p | m g r g M p d k
śu ka vā ma dē vā di ciṁ | tyam su kha ta raṁ gu | ru gu ha ma ciṁ tya m k

15.25.2 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar

gg g
d. s r g G r s D
. | g r s d. s r g r S | rgmgRgmpd |

pmgrs/dpmpm | g r m g / m r s d. S | r/sr/gM/pmgm |

g
g/mgr/mg/mrS | d. s r g m p m g r s | r / m g / m r s d. r S |

g *
ddp/dpmg/mrg | mPmg/mrgmp | dPmg/mrsR |

w w *
s r g m d. s r g M | RgmrMg/mr | gmpdppDP |

g gg g g
dpmgMpmg/m | rgmpdPmg r | Pmg/mrsr/g r |

* *
s d. p d. s r g m G | / m r s d. d. s d. d. S | d s. r g s r g m p d |
.

* *
g m p d ṡ d p / d P | m g / m r g m p d d ṡ | d ṡ ṙ ṡ / ṙ ṙ d ṙ Ṡ |

g gg) g
d ṡ d p m g M R | g m p d Ṡ d d S | d ṙ ṡ d p m g / d p m |

w
g r s d. s s d. / r s r | d. s r M g m p d ṡ | ṙ ġ / ṁ ṙ / ġ ṙ ṡ d Ṡ |

g * ggg
d d P Ṡ d ṡ D | dPmg/mrSs | d Ṡ d d d p m g m |

) g
r g m p d d ṡ d ṡ ṙ | ġ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ / ṁ ġ ṁ ṙ | ṡ ṙ ṡ d / ṙ ṡ d / ṙ ṡ d |


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 256—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

g g g g g gg
pdpmdpmgrg | r sdrsmgrgm | g r s r g m p d Ṡ |

⇠⇠⇠ * * * \
·
D Ṙ S D P | MGMRS | grSD
. S _
^ S k

15.26 janyam (bhās.āṅgam) 8 — mārgadēśi


agni gō mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha nu

mel.am 15 — māl.avagaul.a

janya rāgam (bhās.āṅgam) 8 — mārgadēśi


LAKS.AN
. AM
ślōkam — Vēṅkat.amakhi

nis.ādō varjitō yatra madhyamō vakratāṁ gataḣ |


s.ād.avı̄ sagrahōpētā mārgadēśı̄ti sā sṁṙtā k

ārōhan.am: s [r g r g [d m p d s,
mūrcchana =)
avarōhan.am: s n [d m p g [r s ·

laks.an.a details — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar


bhās.āṅgam; s.ād.avam; nis.āda varjyam; s.ad.ja graham; madhyamam vakram; suitable for singing at all times.
(r g d # m p) (r g P # m g r g) (d m p p) (d s d m P G) — etc, are the jı̄va svara sañcārams for this
rāgam. It is a practice among people who are well-versed in saṁpradāyam to hold the madhyamam as prati
madhyamam.

LAKS.YAM

15.26.1 gı̄tam — dhruva rūpaka tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi

dhruvam

d d m p p m p g ṙ | gg g d d m p | d d ṙ ṙ Ṡ |
n.i ya vi gga ha ga n.a vi | ddhu ta ka n.a ya be | e e l.u re e |

ṙ ṙ Ġ ġ | d d ġ ṙ ġ ḋ ḋ | ṁ ṗ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ |
ga ha rā ya | ppa ha vi ha ra ṁ | ṁ ṁ n.a ta a a |


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 257—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

ṙ ṡ d m p g | r s |
n.u re e su gu n.a | re e |

jāvad.a

d d ġ r ṙ ṡ r ṙ Ġ | ġ ṙ ġ ġ ḋ ṁ | ṁ ṗ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ |
ka da na kkhi ti pra tā | vi ya ma dhu ka i | i i i t.a bha a |

d ġ Ṙ ṙ ġ | ṗ ṁ ṗ ġ ṙ ṡ | ṙ ṡ D M |
su ra rē ko o | t.i ma ya ṁ ṁ n.a | sa ma a kā |

P g rs r | s r g r g g | d d m p d ṡ |
rā to o o ki | bha va ṁ ṁ ra n.a | hu u u ya n.u re |

d ṙ ṡ ṙ ġ ḋ | ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ | ṙ ṡ d m p g |
dha ra śa ṁ ṁ kha | dha ru u u re e | go o o vi ṁ ṁ |

r s k
du re k

d d m p p m p g ṙ | gg g d d m p | d d ṙ ṙ Ṡ \ ·
k
n.i ya vi gga ha ga n.a vi | ddhu ta ka n.a ya be | e e l.u re e k

15.26.2 kı̄rtanam— ādi tāl.am — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar

pallavi

w ) ⇠⇠⇠ )
· · S r g / D \m m p _ | _ p p r/ g _ | _ g r S k
S

^ ^ ^ ^
maṁ ga l.a dē va tē | pa ra dē | va tē k

g g *
S d. S r g p | d m/ p g | r S ·\ · k
maṁ ga l.aṁ bha va tu | na ta dē | va tē k

anupallavi

⇠⇠⇠ *
R g d m p D | ṡ D / ṙ | s d Ṡ k
aṁga ja pu ra kā | la vai ri | sa hi tē k


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 258—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

)
d / Ġ ṙ ṡ d \ M | p p g r | s d. S k
a nā dya vi dyā | pra pa ṁ ca | ra hi tē k

) ⇠⇠⇠ g g
R g p g / dm P d d / ṙ Ṡ S | ṡ d \ M p \d m | /p G p g r sd k
puṁgava gu ru guhādi mahitē sa | tsaṁ ga mā rga da | rśi tē su ra hi tē k

muktāyi svaram

) ) )
R·S rrg/D·M/pgr _
^ | _
^ r r s d. m
. p. d. s. | rrg Rgrs k

· ·

S
r G g / d d m P / d m P d ṡ ṙ | d / Ġ ṙ ṡ d \M | /pgrS/rsd k

15.26.3 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar

) ) ) w gg
d. s S r r G G | dmPg r SS | r / g R s d. s r G |

gg * ⇠⇠⇠ g w
d \m / p g r s r r G | g / d m p g r s d. Ṡ | g r s d. m
. P. d. S |

) ) g g * )g g g
d. d. r r s r g g r g | r g g r s r s s d. s | rr grgdmmpg |

) g w * g g * *
/ddmm/ppggrg | dmPgrsrgd | m/pggrgrrss |

* ) )
d. d. G r g r r G | d. d. S r s d. r s r | d. s r g s r g r g g |

) ) )
d \m p d s s r r / g g | s r g s r s d. s r s | d. m
. P. D
. SR |

w w ) ⇠⇠⇠ )
d. s r g r g d \m / p g | rgPgrggdm | /P G /ddm/pgr |

gg gg * ) *
dm/pg r sdg r s | PmpgrSD
. | grrg/ddmpgg |

g g ) ) ) w g g
ddmm/ppggrg | dm/ppdmpdmp | r g P p \m g g r r |

w ) gg ) g
GdddmPP | s P p m / p g r s d. | grrgpm/pgrs |


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 259—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

) ) w
d d / M p p \G r g | Dmpg/dm/pgr | srgrgDmpd |

⇠⇠⇠ w ) w
m/pgRg/dmpg | R G d \m P P | s d m P d m p d ṡ |

w w w
srgrgdmpds | d s r g d d m p d ṡ | / ġ ṙ ṡ d m p d / Ṙ ṡ |

* w g g
ṙ / ġ ṙ S d m P p | d \M / p g g r ṙ S | d. g r g d m / p g r g |

g )
d m p d ṙ d / ġ ṙ Ṡ | Ṙ ṡ d m / p g r S | DssrrGrg |

) g \
·
/ d d \M / p g r r S | / g r S / r d. S _
^ S k

15.27 janyam (bhās.āṅgam) 9 — rāmakali


agni gō mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha nu

mel.am 15 — māl.avagaul.a

janya rāgam (bhās.āṅgam) 9 — rāmakali


LAKS.AN
. AM
ślōkam — Vēṅkat.amakhi

rāgō rāmakalı̄ gēyā hyārōhē ma ni varjitā|


s.ad.jagrahā tu saṁpūrn.ā prātaḣ kālēs.u gı̄yatē k

ārōhan.am: s [r g p [d s,
mūrcchana =)
avarōhan.am: s n [d p m g [r s ·

laks.an.a details — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar


bhās.āṅgam; saṁpūrn.am; s.ad.ja graham; madhyamam and nis.ādam are varjyam in the ārōhan.am; suitable for
singing in the early morning hours.
g g g ⇥ g
(g g / d p) (d # m / p G) (D p # m G) (d s r G) (# m g d p # m G) (s r g / m G) (d p # m G)
— etc, are jı̄va svara sañcārams for this rāmakali rāgam.
It is the saṁpradāyam to render the madhyamam of this rāmakali rāgam as prati madhyamam. This is a rakti
rāgam that came down from the Northern region.

People from other regions call this rāgam as “bibhas”.

LAKS.YAM


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 260—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

15.27.1 gı̄tam — triput.a tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi

dhruvam

ṁ ġ | Ṗ ṗ ḋ ṅ ḋ ṗ | ġ ġ ḋ ṗ ḋ ṁ ṗ |
a a | rē rē su ra gha ra | ca a a a a a a |

ġ ṙ ṡ ṡ ṙ Ġ | Ḋ ṗ ṗ ṁ ġ ġ | Ṗ ṁ ġ ġ ṙ ṡ |
a a pa dha ru rē | vā ma de e e vu | rē e ja ya ja ya |

antari

ṡ ṙ ġ ḋ ṗ ṁ ġ | ġ ṙ ṡ ṡ ṙ ġ ṙ | ġ Ṙ Ṡ
e e e ka a ṁ ba | re e śa pa a a hi | re ē ē

jāvad.a

ḋ ṗ | ṗ ṁ ġ ġ ṗ ḋ ḋ | ṗ ṁ ṗ ġ ṙ S |
ka a | ma a ks.i de e e vi | ka ṁ ta re e rē |

ṙ ṡ d ṡ ṙ Ġ | ṁ ġ ḋ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ | ṡ ṙ ṡ n n d p |
ka a ma ja na kā | ba a n.a re e re e | bho o gi bhu u s.a n.a |

m G P d d | p d ṡ ṡ ṙ Ġ | ḋ ḋ ṗ ṁ ġ ṗ ḋ
||
ka aṁ cı̄ pu ra | va a sa na t.a nō | lla a sa bhu u u u

Ṡ ṅ ḋ ṅ ḋ ṗ | ġ ġ ḋ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ k
tē śa sa ru ve e | e e śa i i i śa k

ṡ ṙ ġ ḋ ṗ ṁ ġ | ġ ṙ ṡ ṡ ṙ ġ ṙ k ġ Ṙ Ṡ \
·
k
e e e ka ṁ ṁ ba | r e śa pa a a hi k re ē ē k

15.27.2 kı̄rtanam— rūpaka tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar

pallavi


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 261—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

w g g g
d n \d | p\m g p p | m gp | P d/n d pP mg g k
rā | ma rā ma | ka li | ka lu s.a vi k

k ::
g g X * g
1. / d p m g r | s m g P · d Ṡ | n D | p d/ n dpp m g
rā | ma dha rā | bhṙ | lla lā ma k ::

w g
d n \d | p\m g p p k ··· k
rā | ma rā ma k ··· k

w \
·
2. d n \d | \R S k
rā | mā k

anupallavi

g ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ g ⇠⇠⇠ g


m \ G | /d p / D k n D | p m g p p k
śrı̄ | ma hi jā k kā | ma su gu n.a k

⇠⇠⇠ ) ⇠⇠⇠ g
D | d p d ṡ | D | p\m g r s k
dhā | ma pa ra ṁ | dhā | ma śyā ma k

g g g g
m g p d | ṡ ṡ ṙ / ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ | ṡ n d g | p d n d p mg p k
mā ma va | śi va gu ru gu ha su | trā ma vi | bu dha vi nu ta nā ma k

svaram

g * g g * g
D·p _
^ | _
^ p m G g p /d n | ddpm | \G / d p p m\G |

* g g g g gg
k::
w X
/ d P \m | \G / p m \G / m g _
^ | _
^ g rG | dpmG mg r s

g g w
n. d. S | rgP g/Dp | g/nD | p m g p d Ṡ ṡ |

* gg *gg g gg g w · ·
S

/ ġ ṙ S | n d / ṙ S n d p _
^ | _
^ pmG | ṡ n d p m g r g k

15.27.3 sañcāri — mah.ya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 262—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

g w g gg ) g
mgPgpd/ndp | gg/dp/dm/pg r s | s r G / d d P \m g |

* * g g ⇠⇠⇠ g g
g/pPmggrS | / r s / r d. s r / g r G | srg/dPmggr |

g g * g ) ) g g g )
srggrgr r S | dppmgg/pp/dd | m G / d d p mg / p p |

g g g ⇠⇠⇠ g * g g
gpd/nddpmG | /dpm G pd/ndp | mggp/ddpmgg |

g g g gg gg ) ⇠⇠⇠
/ p g r s / r s d. s r g | mgdppmg r sr | s n. d. p d. s r r G |
.

g g ⇠⇠⇠ g ⇠⇠⇠ g ⇠⇠⇠ g g g gg


/ddpm G pm G | /dpm G ndpmg _
^ | _
^ grgpmg/pg r s |

g g g
s /r n. d. / g r n. d. / r s | g r g / p r / g s / r d. s | ddpp/dpmg/dp |

g g g ) ) g ) g g
/ndpmg/dpmgp | d /n d d p d p p / d p | mg/ppmgrgpm |

g g gg g
g/ndg/dpmgrg | s r g / d p m g p d ṡ | r g p d ṡ n d p m g |

g g g g g
Pd/nddPmg | P d ṡ n d P m g | rsrgpp/ddP |

) g ) g g g gg ) g ⇠⇠⇠
P d d P d / ṡ n d | P d / ġ ṙ r ṡ n d p | d Ṡ n d p p m G |

) g gg g g g g g
p d / Ġ ṙ r / ġ ṙ Ṡ | ṙ ṡ n d ṡ n d p m g | /ndpmg/pmgrs |

g w gg w g g
d. s r g p d g p / d d | g p d ṡ n d p m g p | d / ṙ Ṡ n d p m g r |

⇠⇠⇠ ) ) ) g
G P D / Ṡ S | d ġ \Ṙ Ṡ d / ṙ S | NDPpmG |

w g g g g
r g p d ṡ ṙ ġ \Ṙ ṡ | n \D p / d P m G | /dPmgrsrS |

g g w g g g *
d d p m g p d Ṡ n | d/ndpgg/dpmg | / g r ṡ s ṙ ġ \Ṙ Ṡ |

g g g
p m g r S d. r S | r r G R G \R | s r g / d p m G \R |


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 263—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

\
·
grs/r/grSS k

15.28 janyam (bhās.āṅgam) 10 — pharaju


agni gō mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha nu

mel.am 15 — māl.avagaul.a

janya rāgam (bhās.āṅgam) 10 — pharaju


LAKS.AN
. AM
ślōkam — Vēṅkat.amakhi

pharajū rāgaḣ saṁpūrn.aḣ sa grahaḣ sārvakl̄ikaḣ |

ārōhan.am: s [r g m p [d n s,
mūrcchana =)
avarōhan.am: s n [d p m g [r s ·

laks.an.a details — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar


bhās.āṅgam; saṁpūrn.am; s.ad.ja graham; dēśı̄ya rāgam; rakti rāgam; suitable for singing at all times.
For this pharuju rāgam, gāndhāram is an aṁśa jı̄va svaram, and a nyāsa svaram. This can be understood
) g g )
from — (s G m p d p m G) (p n ṡ n d p m G) (p d ṡ n d p m G) (m d n ṡ d m G) (g m D d p m G)
g g g X w
(n d p m g r G) (ṡ n D p m g r G) (g r s N
. s G) (R g m G R S). Other features are to be grasped from
the laks.yams.
For this rāgam, one does not see sañcārams below mandra sthāyi nis.ādam, and above tāra stāyi gāndhāram.

LAKS.YAM

15.28.1 dēśı̄ya prabandham “khabāy” — ādi tāl.am — pūrvīkas

pallavi

w w
· · g m p d N · ṡ Ṙ | n Ṡ _
^S | n ṡ n d k
S

ta ttā dgi ta dhai i ı̄ | ı̄ | ta ttā dgi ta k

*
N \D P g m | p ṡ n d | p d p m k
dhai ı̄ ı̄ dhai i | dhai iṁ da tta | dhai iṁ da tta k


G m/ p M M | ^R
g \R _ S S
_ _ k
^ || ^
dhai i i ı̄ | ı̄ ı̄ k


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 264—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

k ::
* ) * w
· ·
m g g m m m d d | d / ṙ / ṡ / ṙ | ṡ n ṡ ṡ

S
dhā kt.i tka dhā kt.i tka dhā kt.i | dhā dhā kti tka | tka dha rikt.i tka k ::

_
d d d g R ṙ ṡ Ṡ · n d d d d | d d\ M | g m p d k
ta ddha l.āṁ gu tka dō ṁ ta ka dha l.āṁ | gu tka dhōṁ | ta ttā dgi ta k

w
N · ṡ Ṙ S _
^ S _
^
| _
^ S _
^ S | n ṡ n d k
dhai i ı̄ ı̄ | ı̄ | ta ttā dgi ta k

/ N \D P m p | p ṡ n d | p/ d p m k
dhai ı̄ ı̄ dhai i | ddhai iṁ da tta | t ttā dki ta k

⇠⇠⇠ ⇥ \
·
G _^GmpM
| ^R
g\R _ | S k
dhai i ı̄ | ı̄ | · k

) )
D D D m d | / Ṡ S | S · n / Ṙ ṡ n k
dhāṁ dhāṁ dhāṁ dri gd.u | dhı̄ṁ dhı̄ṁ | dhı̄ ṁ kt.i ta ka k

g
d n d n d D n | d/ n d d | g m g r k
ta dhō ṁ dhō ṁ gā dhō | ṁ dho ṁ ga | ta tta ki t.a k

) ⇥ ⇥
s s s m m mm m | mmmm | p mpg k
ta ka ta dhri mi ta ta ka | ta ka ta ka | jha ṁ ta ri k

) · ·
g g
S

g g g m mmd d | n n d n | \ _
^ D k
ta ka ta dhri mi ta ta ka | dha l.a ṁ gu | dhā k

· · m g g m m m d d | ······ | ······ k
S

dhā kt.i tka dhā kt.i tka dhā kt.i | ······ | ······ k

⇠⇠⇠ ⇥ \
·
········· G _ ^GmpM
| ^R
g \R _ | S _
^ S k
· · · · · · · · · dhai i ı̄ | ı̄ | ı̄ k

⇥ g ⇥ g
ṡ ṡ ṡ ṡ / r n d n | d mg m | G r s k
pra ba la pra tā pa | siṁ ha | naṁ da na k

) ⇠⇠⇠ ⇥ ⇥ ⇠⇠⇠
S s Mmmm | G p m | pm G k
dē śa dē śa kṙ ta | jā yō o | o ō k


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 265—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

w
mg m Dd n n | d n d n | Ṡ · ṡ k
rā jā dhi rā ja tu l.a | ja ma hā | rā ja k

g ⇠⇠⇠
Ṡ / ġ r ṡ n d / n _
^ | _
^ nd\M | G rs k
cha tra pa ti i ci raṁ | jı̄ | vū u k

w
· · m g g m ··· | ··· | ṡ n ṡ s k
S

tā kt.i tka dhā · · · | ··· | tka dhari kt.i tka k

15.28.2 kı̄rtanam 1 — at.a tāl.am — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar


This is the sixth kı̄rtanam among the navagraha kı̄rtanams.

pallavi

w w ⇠⇠⇠ ⇥ ⇠⇠⇠
· · ṡ n Ṡ·ṙ Ṡ ṙṡn | d p d ṡ n D | p d dpm p | g r g _ k
S

^
śrı̄ śu | kra bha ga | va ṁ ṁ | ta ṁ k

) ) ⇠⇠⇠ ⇥
_
^ gg g md p nd | dpmg· r sn. g
⇠⇠⇠
| g md | dpm p g k
ṁciṁta yā | mi saṁ | ṁ ta | ta m k

k ::
w ⇠⇠⇠ \
· w w w w
g r g m g \r s | p d ṡ n p / d m p | m gm | p d n
ṁ ṁ | sa ka la ta | tva | jña ṁ m k ::

anupallavi

w ⇥ ⇠⇠⇠ g ⇠⇠⇠ *
P ·gmg/ p M | p p d / n ndn | D | P k
hē śu | kra bha ga | va | nmā k

) w g g
w
n Ṡ · S | ṡ n / ġ ṙ ṡ n | d n ṡ | n dp k
mā śu | pā la ya vṙ | s.a tu | lā k

g g
p \g m p d | n ṡ ṡ / ġ ṙ ṡ | n d | p ṡ k
dhı̄ śa dhai | tya hi tō pa | dē | śa k

w ⇠⇠⇠ w * ⇥ g g w
n ṡ ṙ ṡ n D n ṡ n | D P d Pm g /m _^
| _
^ m p g r s | g m p d k
kē śava ka t.ā ks.ai ka | nētraṁ kirı̄t.a dharaṁ | dha va l.a | gā tra m k


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 266—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

w · ·

S
n Ṡ · ṙ
śrı̄ ı

caran.am

) w ⇠⇠⇠
P ·pp | p m d p ddpm | g r | G k
viṁ śa ti | va tsa rō | d.u da | śā k

⇥ ⇥ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ w


g p mpm G | r sn s G | M _^
| _
^ m g m k
vi bhā ga | ma s.t.a va | rgaṁ | ka k

⇥ w
p dn d d Pm | ⇥
/ p m m p g G /p m | g mg | r s n. k
viṁ ka l.a | tra kā ra | ka ṁ | ra k

* * * ⇥ ⇠⇠⇠ *
s S g g | s g g m/dppm | g m g \r | s s k
vi nir ja ra | gu ru vai ri | n.a ṁ | ṁ na k

) ⇠⇠⇠
Ṡ ṡ S | N ṙ ṡ n _
^ | _
^ n d | p d ṡ k
vāṁ śa hō | rā drē kkā | n.ā | di k

w ⇥
n dn d p p d | p \mp m g m | p d | n ṡ k
va rgō tta | mā va sa ra | sa ma | ya m k

* w ⇥ ⇥
\N ṡ / ġ ṙ r ṡ | n d n ṡ n d | p p d | p/d m k
va krō cca | nı̄ ca sva | ks.ē | tra k

w ⇥ w
g r s r g g | m /dpm/pm g | \ rgM· | g \R · s k
va ra kēṁ ṁ dra | mū la tri | kō | n.aṁ m k

) gg g
S S s / Ṡ Ṡ n
w | ṡ / ġ ṙ ṡ ndp p \gm | pd P | ṡ n d p k
triṁśāṁśa s.as.t.yaṁśai | rā va tāṁśa pā ri | jā taṁ | śa gō pu k

w w w · ·
S

/dp m mgm p d p ṡ | N d ṡ / nD p /d p | m g m p | d p/ n k
rā ṁśa rā ja yō ga | kārakaṁ rā jya pradaṁ | gu ru gu | ha mu dam k

15.28.3 kı̄rtanam 2 — ādi tāl.am — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 267—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

pallavi

g g ⇠⇠⇠ ⇥ ⇠⇠⇠
· · w
p n ṡ n d m m G | g \r g m | ddpm p G k
S

ciṁ tayē ma hā | li ṁ ga mū | rtim k

* ⇠⇠⇠ g w
r s/rn. s / d P d p/dm | G g mpd | nṡnd p mgm k
ci drū pasphū | rtiṁ su kı̄ | rtiṁ m k

anupallavi

w ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ w ⇠⇠⇠


S gr G · M | D p m | g m D k
saṁ ta taṁ ma | dyā rju na | pu ra vā k

* *
w
P n ṡ n d p m | g r s g | md P k
saṁ bṙ ha tku cā ṁ | bā sa ha | vā sam k

) ⇠⇠⇠ *
P d P g M | p d/n D | P_ k
^P
aṁ ta raṁ ga bha | kta ja nā | nā k

) )
m gm P p m g | M g m | p d n ṡ k
ma ti sa mı̄ pa ru ju | mā rga da | rśi ta m k

· ·
g * )

S
⇥ w w
/ġ ṙ s n d/ ṡ N nd p gmg m p | P M m P p | m G r g m gm k
a ṁta kā ṁ takaṁ ā dhi tā rakaṁ | ha tyā di pā pa | haraṁ puraharam k

caran.am

* ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠


P m gr s R | g M p | m /pm G k
pā ka śā sa nā | di dē va | bṙ ṁ dam k

w ⇠⇠⇠ ⇥ ⇥ * ⇠⇠⇠
P g m D ṡ n | d dp p | \g / m G k
pā li ta dā sa ja | nā di mu | kuṁ da m k

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ w ⇠⇠⇠ w ⇠⇠⇠


R G m g m d | p D ṡ | n ṡ n D k
śō kā di ha ra n.a | pa dā ra | vi ṁ dam k

w w ⇠⇠⇠
⇠⇠⇠
/ ġ ṙ ṡ N d / n d p _
^
| _
^ pm g g _ ^ | _
^g r gm G k
śu bhakaraṁka · run.ā | ra sa kaṁ | ṁ ṁ dam k


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 268—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

w w g g ⇠⇠⇠ w
dp g m p/d pm p \g M g r G | s R g M g m | d d n ṡ/ ġ ṙ Ṡ k
śrı̄ kama lā pura sō mā skaṁdaṁ | cidaṁba rēśvara | nat.anā naṁdam k

* ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ * w · ·

S
w
n/ġ\RSn/ ṙ ṡ n \ D s n ṡ D | /ġR S n d nd | p/ d p /d m g mpd k
śrı̄ kāl.ı̄ śa bhai ra va spaṁ daṁ | śi vasvāmi śai | la guruguha skaṁdam k

15.28.4 kı̄rtanam 3 — caturaśra jāti ēka tāl.am — Śyāmā Śāstri


This is a kṙti of Syāma Sāstri, who having obtained complete blessings of Goddess śrı̄ Kāmāks.i shone as a
superior among the vāggēyakāras. His compositions need to be sung with concentrated pid.is and beats.

pallavi

w g g
s /Gm | p d n ṡ _ ^ | _
^ s Ṡ n | d p m g k
tri lō ka | mā ta na nu | brō va | ka ru n.a nu k

g g
p ṡ n d | p mG_ ^ | _
^ g m gm | p d n ṡ |
di na di na | mi ka nu | brō va | ka ru n.a nu |


p ṡ n d | p d mp G

| \· k
di na di na | mi ka nu | \R S k

anupallavi

[• )
dd d | d d d d | d N ṡ _ | _
^ s d ṡ n |
^
vi lō kiṁ | cu mu sa da | ya na nnu | ca lla ga |

· ·
S

w
Ṡ _^S
_
^ | _
^ s\n s Mg _
^ | _
^ g m g m | d d m g r s n. k
vı̄ | ks.iṁ ci | ks.a n.a mu | na kā mā ks.i k

caran.am

w g g g g g w g g g g
n ṡ n d | p m G | m /d p m | g r S k
1. ni nu na mmi | yuṁ d.a gā | śra ma pa d.a | nē la nē k
2. ja pa mu le | ru ga nē | ta pa mu le | ru ga nē k
3. ma ru va ka | ni nnu nē | ma di da la | ca ga nu k

s G m | p d p d_ ^ | _
^ d p d m | P_ ^P
_
^ k
1. nē ne t.lu | gā na di kku | nı̄ vu vi | nā k
2. cā pa lya | ci ttu d.a ni | saṁ ta ta | mu k
3. ma nniṁ ci ve ru va ru ma na rā dā

| | | k

14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 269—


ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

k
_
^ p
k
k
k

m g m d_ ^ | _
^ d d d p | d N ṡ _ ^ | _
^ s ṡ ṡ ṡ n k
1. gha na mu na | kō ri ka | la kō ri | ku ri ya mi k
2. kṙ pa ku pā | tru d.a nu | cu vē dyu | t.a ni na nu k
3. ca ra n.a nē | su ja nu | la pā li | ka lpa va llli k
· ·

S
Ṡ _^ S ^
_ | _
^ s M g | m n d m | g m g r n. k
1. gā | na ka | khi nnu d.ai ti | dha nyu jē si k
2. nı̄ | ks.iṁ ca | ki t.lā ye ni | bi d.d.da ya ni k
3. śaṁ ka | ri śyā | ma kṙ s.n.a | sō da ri k

15.28.5 kı̄rtanam 4 — caturaśra jāti ēka tāl.am — Kṙs.n.asvāmi Ayyā

pallavi

· · w w
S

p | n Ṡ n | d dn | d p dp |
ı̄ | śva rā na | nu ra | ks.i |

w ⇠⇠⇠ ⇥ w w ⇥ w
p m g rgM· | G · r /g | r sn s r g | m ddpmp g g m |
ṁ pa rā | dā kṙ | pā ni dhi | gā dāni |

w gg g w ⇠⇠⇠ X · · \
·
S

p d n ṡ nd p m k g rgM· G k ṡ n d p m · p | n S· k
nu naṁ ma k lē dā k sa dā ja ga dı̄ | śva rā k

anupallavi

⇠⇠⇠
D | d p d p dpm | w
g m G g r | /gr s rsN
.· s k
śā | śva ta sa | cci dā na ṁ | da sa k

w ⇠⇠⇠ w w w
r g m m /d p | d d nd dpm p m | P·m k m g m p k
dgu n.a sā ṁ | drud.ı̄ vē | ē sa k dya mai na dai k

w w w · ·
nn d n d pdp
S

d n ṡ / Ġ · r ṡ | | m g g rgM· k G pm p k
va ma ni nē | sa ṁ nu ti | ṁ ca lē k dā ja ga dı̄ k

caran.am


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 270—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

w w
m | p dm p g | m pmm g r g m | g r /g r \n. k
bha | kta ja na ma | nō ra tha pa ri | pū rn.a mu k

S ·rg g g w gg ⇥
| m p d n ṡ | nd d d nd | p dpmp g g r k
sē yu śa | kti ga la dē | va tā | sā rva bhau k

w ) ⇥ ⇥
gM· G s | s / Ṡ ṡ | ṡ S N_ | _
^ n ġ ṙ ṡṅ n d nd k
^
mā mu | kti mā rga | mu na mō | hamu poṁdu k

) w ⇥ ⇥ ⇥ w
d /N· d pm _
^ m m | g m p d | n ṡ ṡ ṙ ṡ n | ndndp d d pm k
kṙ s.n.a bha | ktu pai da ya | yuṁ ci pā | li ṁpa k

w ⇠⇠⇠
g rgM· G k
rā dā k

muktāyi svaram

)
g m |
su ma |
w w g g
p d n ṡ r ṡ n d |
śa ra ha ra śa śi dha ra |

w ⇠⇠⇠ w
p m g r g mG _ ^ | _
^ G r s N s r |
su ca ri ta ru ci rā | na na sā ra sa |

) ) )
g m
w
g d pm : g g | ) ) ) ⇥ ⇥ |
: /m m /p p /d d /n n d d / s n / r s /ġ ṙ
dal.a sunayana : sura | gu ru varanuta bhavabhaya harahara kali |
:

⇥ ⇥ g g w· ·
S

ṡ r N· d p m\g _^ | mG/ n d p m k
malā pahasudhā | · · rasamaya k

15.28.6 padam 1 — rūpaka tāl.am — Kuppusvāmi Ayyā


This padam is the creation of Kuppusvāmi Ayya, who, among the ancient scholars, was very proficient in
composing kṙtis with great rañjakatvam, and who was a vāggēyakāra pan.d.itar.

pallavi


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 271—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

[• ⇥
ṡ | Ddp
n | d \m g _
^ | _
^

g p m m /p G k
va | ddaṁ t.ē | viṁ | t.i vā k

w w
\R | S/ s mg | m p | p m p/ d p k
ā | dā ni | yiṁ t.i | kē pō k

⇥ ⇥
m ṡ | n Ddp | \m g _
^ | _
^ g /p m m pG k
va | dda ṁ t.ē | viṁ | t.i vā k

\
·
\R | S _ S k
^
ā | ā k

anupallavi

) )
Ṡ | S ṙ ṡ N | ṡ ṡ | ṡ S n k
va | ddaṁ tē | vi na | ka dā ni k

w g w g g
ṡ ṡ | n ṡ Ṙ ṡ n | d n ṡ | n d md_
w
k
^
va la | lō ta gi | li ti | vi ga nu ka k

_
^ d p m | p mgm | P_ ^ | _
^ P p / ṡ k
mu | ddu be t.t.e | nı̄ | ga di k

X
n D | p mgm | p d | / n d / n ġ ṙ k
mu | ddu be t.t.ē | nā | ya di ka ddo k

g g w
s n | d /ṡ n d | p m | g m p d_ ^ k
lē | dō va ra da | vēṁ ka | t.ē /’sva ra k

k
_
^ d
k

caran.am

[• w w g
p | p p M·pd | p dpd | mg g r k
1. ne | mma di gā | dā | ni ṁ t.a k
2. ma | cci ka tō | ceṁ | ta jē ri k


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 272—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

w
P mg | m d P dn | d pm | p m G r k
1. nē | co kka t.ā | lā | du koṁ t.a k
2. mai | ma Ra ci | ma ru | lu mı̄ ri k

*) )
G | m d d ppm | g m | g r r sN _
. ^ k
1. ra | ṁma ni nē | bi li | ci nā k
2. pa | cca la tā | l.i | ttu va nu cu k

⇥ w
_
^ n s r | g r g g | m pm | G Rgm k
1. rā | na ṁ t.i va | dē | rā ā k
2. pa Ru | va jē si | na di | rā ā k

⇠⇠⇠
G | \R S _
^ k _
^ s p | d m p m k
1. ā | ā k ko | ṁma ma na su k
2. ā | ā k vi | cca la vi d.i k

g g | r g m g | P_ ^ | _
^ P/d p k
1. te li | ya va cce | nā | cē k
2. dā | ni mā | t.a | a di k

g
d m | p m g m | p d | /n dp m k
1. ti kā | su gai | ko ni | ni nnu k
2. ni ja | ma nu cu nu | vi va | riṁ pa k

g g
g g | r G m | p /dm | ggrpm k
1. mō | sa bu cce | nā | a k
2. gā | li mū | t.a | le k

g g
g mp | m g r s k s | ss s S k
1. dē | mi vā ni k di | ṁma ri dā k
2. ssā ye | dā ni k ga | ccu le cca k

ṡ ṡ _
^ | _
^ ṡ ṡ ṡ ṡ | n /Ṡ | n ṙ ṡ n k
1. ni ke | kka d.i ni | ja | ṁmu li mu k
2. t.a nı̄ | vi pu d.u | gaṁ | ti vi te k

g g
d / ṡ | n d p d | p m | p m g m k
1. va la | pu gu RRa pu | ko ṁ | ma nu cu nu k
2. lu su | ko ṁ t.i vi | mu | ccu va ga la k

g w
p d | n d /n ṡ | /ġ ṙ | n d n ṡ k
1. de lu | su ko ṁmu | mu ṁ | ṁmā t.i ki k
2. ke | lla nu | pa | cci pū k

g g w · ·
n d | p m gm p d_ k k
S

^ _
^ d
1. dā | ni llu jē ra k k
2. lu | vē si na di k k

14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 273—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

15.28.7 prācı̄na padam — ādi tāl.am

pallavi

· · s G m p dN | Ṡ _
^S | n d p m k
S

i nnā l.l.a va le gā | dē | vā ni gu n.a k

w
p ṡ n d P p g | md p m | g r s n. k
me ṁ ta ni nē vi nu | pi ṁ tu nē | yō ci li ya k

k
anupallavi

)
s G m p d n n | Ṡ _
^S | k
Ṡ _
^ S
i nnā l.l.a va le gā | dē | k

ṡ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ n d /n | Ṡ _
^S | n d p m k
yiṁ nnā l.l.a va le gā | dē | vā ni gu n.a k

* w· ·

S
p ṡ n d P p g | md d p m | G mg R s n. k
me ṁ ta ni nē vi nu | pi n tu nē | yō ce li ya k

caran.am

w
D\ m d / N ṡ ṡ _ ^ | _
^ s ṙ ṡ ṙ | ṡ n ṡ ṡ _
^ k
1. na nne d.a bā ya d.u | ka nne nu | jū d.a d.u k
2. tā ma sa mē la ne | tā l.a ga | jā la ne k

w w
_
^ s ṡ ṡ ṡ n d n ṡ | N d n ṡ | n d pm k
1. ma nna nu vı̄ d.a d.u | mā ni nı̄ | ma n.i rō k
2. kō ma li nı̄ ma ti | kō ri na | so ṁmu lu k

g w
p d /n n Ṡ _ ^S | n ṡ n d | P \G k
1. va nne kā d.ē | yeṁ du nnā | d.ē k
2. kai ko na vē | vē ga lē | vē k

* g w· ·
| m g
S

m d d pm G G n d m | g m g r s n k
1. yiṁ du rā d.ē vā | da nni ta ne | Ra jā n.u d.e k
. .
2. tō d.i tē vē nā | sā mi ni tu | ra mma na vē k
.

k the second āvarttam in the anupallavi is also to be sung two times.


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 274—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

15.28.8 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar

g w
sGmpdpmG | ddpm/dmgrG | m p n d p m r s n. |

w g g g g ⇠⇠⇠
sgmdpmgrG | /dm/pmGr r S | dPgmg M P |

* * * g w
DNdnddP | ndPGMgr | G m g R s n. S |

w g g )
P p g M D \M | /pmgrGmmG | rsN
. SGM |

Pdndpdp/dm | pndpmgrsN
. | s G m p d N Ṡ |

w gg * * *
d n Ṡ n d P G | MdPmgrG | mmGgrN
. S |

* w
G m p d n ṡ ṙ S | n ṡ r d N D P | p ṡ n d p d p m G |

g
MGmgRG | m g m d d / ṙ ṡ / ṙ ṡ n | d / ġṙ r ṡ /ṙ ṡ n ṡ ṡ |

* * w w
ddnddmgmpd | p n ṡ ṙ Ṡ n ṡ n d | NDPMG |

w ⇠⇠⇠ * * g
r g m p d n Ṡ N | D / m d N Ṡ S | d / ṡ S N / Ṙ ṡ n d |

g g * *
/ ġ r ṡ n d / ṡ n d / ṡ n | ṡ ṙ ṡ n d p M G | m d n ṡ d p p G |

gg w g
M D / ṡ n d p G | m p \G m G r S | S Ṡ n ṡ n / g r s |

X X * *
ṡ n D p m G m P ṡ | ṙ ṡ n d n d d p M | GmpdpsNd |

* * ⇥ w
Pdp/dmG/mr | SsMmg/pmg | MdN s d/ndns |

g *g g g g
n / g ṙ r n / ṙ S n d | NdmG/pmgr | s G m p d N ṡ ṙ |


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 275—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

*
Ṡ _
^ SndpmG | mdpmGRG | MdPmgrG |

g \
·
mmG/mrS _
^ S k

15.29 janyam (bhās.āṅgam) 11 — gauri


agni gō mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha nu

mel.am 15 — māl.avagaul.a

janya rāgam (bhās.āṅgam) 11 — gauri


LAKS.AN
. AM
ślōkam — Vēṅkat.amakhi

gaurı̄ rāgaḣ sa grahōyaṁ sāyaṁkālē pragı̄yatē |


cyutapañcamasaṁyōjyō gı̄yatē gāyakōttamaiḣ k

ārōhan.am: s [r m p [d n s,
mūrcchana =)
avarōhan.am: S n [d p m m p m g [r s ·

laks.an.a details — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar


bhās.āṅgam; saṁpūrn.am; s.ad.ja graham; gāndhāram varjyam in the ārōhan.am; dēśı̄ya rāgam; cyuta pañcamam is
featured in the avarōhan.am; suitable for singing in the evenings.
⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ w
For this gauri rāgam, the svarams — (N
. ) n. n. N
.) ( R ) (r r R) (m P) (p \R) etc, are jı̄va
svarams as well as nyāsams.
⇠⇠⇠ w ⇠⇠⇠ w )
The sañcārams, (s r s n. N
.) (s s r r R) (r / g R ) (r m p \ R ) (m P \R) (p p P \R R) (d p
g g g g g g g ⇥
m g R) (g r s n. N
.) (s /r r s n. N
.) (S Ṡ \M) (g m / D p m g R) (n n N Ṡ d p m g R) (m m p m g
*
R) (g r n N N Ṡ) — are the appropriate sañcārams for the svara sandarbhams with rañjakatvam. Please see
the others from the laks.ya prayōgams.
The prayōgams, (p d n ṡ) (p d p n ṡ) — are found in gı̄tams, and in addition, the prayōgam (s r g
m) — in prabandham; the prayōgam (s r m p n ṡ) (p d p n ṡ) — is found only in kṙtis.

LAKS.YAM

15.29.1 gı̄tam — triput.a tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi

dhruvam

ṡ ṙ | Ṁ ṁ ġ ṙ Ṙ | ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ n N |
a khi | lāṁ d.a de e vı̄ | a su ra sa ṁ hā |


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 276—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

Ṡ ṙ ġ ṙ ġ ṙ | Ṁ ṁ ġ ṁ ṗ ṁ | ġ Ṙ _^ R ṙ ṁ |
rı̄ i re e re e | pū rn.a ku su ma a | la tē li i |

Ṗ ṁ Ḋ ṗ | ḋ ṅ ḋ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ |
lā ga tē e | a aa a a aa |

antari

ṙ ṙ ṙ ṙ ṙ ṙ ṙ | ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ n n ṡ | Ṡ ṙ ṁ ṗ ḋ ṗ |
a ṁ ba ja ṁ bu u | ke e śa ra a a n.i | śa rva a a a a |

ṗ Ṁ ġ ṙ Ṙ | Ṡ · _
^ S _
^ S |
a a aaa | n.ı̄ |

jāvad.a

Ḋ ṗ Ṅ ḋ ṗ | Ṗ ṗ ṁ ṁ ṗ ṁ | ġ ṙ s ṡ n. n. ṡ |
caṁ d.i kē ca ṁ | ṁ d.a mu ṁ d.a a | su ra kkha ṁ d.a na |

ṡ r ṙ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ | ġ ṙ ṡ ṡ n n ṡ | ṙ N ṡ n d p |
pra bbha a a a a | ka ma la sa ṁ bha va | va ṁ ṁ ṁ di ta |

p m g r s r m | p dp NN | Ṡ ṙ ṁ ṗ ḋ ṗ |
pa da pa ṁ ṁ ka ja | ka li ta rē rē | aa a a a a |

ṅ Ṅ S̈ _
^ S | ṅ ṅ ṅ ḋ ṗ ṗ ṁ | ġ ṙ ṡ ḋ ṅ ḋ ṗ |
a ā ā | i ṁ dra ni i i la | ve e n.i pa l la va |

ṁ ġ ṙ ṙ ṙ ṙ ṙ k
pa a n.i ja ṁ bu u k

ġ ṙ ṡ ṡ n n ṡ | Ṡ ṙ ṁ ṗ ḋ ṗ | ṗ Ṁ ġ ṙ Ṙ |
ke e śu ra a a n.i | śa rva a a a a | a a aaa |

\
·
Ṡ · _ S _ S k
^ ^
n.ı̄ k


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 277—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

15.29.2 prabandham — dhruva tāl.am — Rāmānanda Yati


This was composed by Rāmānanda Yati, who was a prācı̄na vāggēyakāra pan.d.ita.

d p m g r pp m G m g r s | g r s n. D . n. s r s N. R · |
ja ya ja ya vi śve e śa pra n.a yi ni | ja ya ja na ni śri ta ja na ni dhē |

n. g r s s r g g mg rs s r | g m P r m r m p n ṡ ṙ ṙ ṡ |
ni dhe e hi ma yi ka ru n.a a a a ma yi | ka ru n.ā ma yi śa ra n.a a ga ta pa ri |

Ṡ ṙ ṡ Ṡ ṙ ṡ n d P_ ^P | Ṡ ṡ n d p d d p d N d p |
pā la na lā la na ra si kē | haṁ sa va a ha ka ṁ sa ni s.ū da na |

P d d p m p d p p m g R | r s r P p R ·r g r r s |
saṁ kra ṁ da na su ra va ra ma ku t.ā | kha ci ta ra tna puṁ ja ra ṁ ji ta |

S r g r s S r r s n. S | p dp s S R p m g r s s |
maṁ ju l.a pa da kaṁ ja a dva ya maṁ | da a a ki nı̄ suṁ da ra su vi ma la |

mrm P d p d ṡ n d p P | mD· _
^ D P _
^ P _
^ P _
^ P |
sa li la pū ra pa ri va la yi ta kā | a śı̄ ı̄ |

m p m dpd Ṡ · ṡ Ṡ ṡ ṙ | ṡ n d ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ n d m D _
^ D |
pu ra va ra a la vā la ka lpa la | te e e su la li te e e su jā |

p mD_ ^D d d mP· P | p p r R· P p p r R· |
ta su dhā ka ra ka lā laṁ | kṙ ta ka cē caṁ pa ka ru cē |

p d n d pm p d p p m g r s | g m pmg r m g R S_^S |
su ru ci ra ta ra ka ra ki sa la ya ta la | yu ga vi ni hi ta ma n.i da rvı̄ |

s r s rP p p s r grR | s r s rP p p s r g r r s |
ni ra pa a a ya su kha a aaa | ka ra pa a a ya sa sa mu da ṁ ci ta |

g mgr s r g m g r R_ ^R | s s s s s s m mgm P p p |
ka a a a a ṁ ca na ka la śē | ku la śi kha ri ma ha a a a rā ja ku |

r m p ṡ ṡ n d n ṡ ṙ ṡ n Ṡ | n ṡ ṙ n ṡ m ṁ ġ ṁ ġ ṙ r̈ ṡ ṡ |
ma a a a a ri ga u u u ri i ı̄ | pra cu ra ra n.a dbhū u u u u u s.a n.a |

ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ n ṡ ṙ ṡ n ṡ ṙ ṡ n d | N ṡ n d n ṡ n d n ṡ n d p |
bha a s.a n.a ga ti vi la si ta ta ta pa ri | vē s.a n.a ma ya sa mu di ta ja la ka n.a |

D n d p d n dpd n d pm | P dp m p d p m p d p m g |
rū s.a n.a va śa vi lu l.i ta sa da la ka | rā ji ta mu kha ma dhu ri ma vi bha va pa |

Mpm g m p m g m p m g r | G m g r g m g r g mg r s |
rā ji ta ta ma sa ma dhu pa vi ka ca sa | rō hu ha yu ta ka ma li ni vi la sa du |

R g r s s s s s s ṡ ṡ ṡ ṡ | ṡ ṡ d n ṡ ṙ ṙ ṡ n d p d Ṡ |
rō ru ha ta t.a vi sṙ ma ra na va mṙ ga | ma da ma la ya ja gha na ghu sṙ n.a sa mu |


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 278—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

Ṡ n d d n D p m g r s r | m r m P d n d p pp m p |
llā si ni sa ha ja smi ta va da ne e | ni bi d.a nı̄ la ci ku ra pra ka ra |

mm r m P d d ṡ n d n d P | r m P_ ^P d d p m g r R |
sphu ra da man da na n da na ku su ma | bhra ma rı̄ ka la ka la la ha rı̄ |

m r m P d ṡ n d p m g R | m r m P d ṡ n d p m g R |
pri ya di dai ka vi ha ra n.a na ga rı̄ | pra n.a va sū ma ra sa sa ra sa jha rı̄ |

m r m P · dd p m P· p | d p dd p pp m M P_ ^P |
pra gu n.a mā n.i i kya dhu rı̄ n.a | ga n.a kva n.a tka a aṁ cı̄ |

m rmP p d dpm P·d | Ṡ _


^ S D
_
^ D p d ṡ n d p |
ka li ta ci tra ce e e la cā ru | cā mı̄ ka ra dha ra a a |

p d ṡ n d p p d ṡ n d p p d | P d n d p m p d p m g R |
bha ra ni ta ṁ ba bha ra ni ta ṁ ba bha ra | maṁ da ra ta ra ma da ga ja ga ma nē |

P p p r p P ·p R · r | m g r g mp mg r s S r s |
śrı̄ ka ra ke e yū ra hā ra | pa da ka ta a a t.a ṁ ṁ ka kaṁ ka n.a |

Ṡ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ ṅ ṡ ṙ ṡ n Ṡ ṡ | Rm P d d n ṡ ṙ ṡ n Ṡ |
nū pu ra ji ta ma ra ka ta ma sā ra | kı̄ ra mau u kti ka ku la śa ka lı̄ |

n ṡ ṙ ġ Ṙ ṙ ṡ ṡ n Ṙ _^R | ṙ ġ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ n ṡ Ṙ ṡ n Ṡ |
kṙ ta ha ri daṁ ta ra ti mi rē | ni khi la lo o ka ja na na pra l.a ya |

ṡ n ṡ n d p n d p m P_ ^P | d p d N ṡ d N ṡ d n ṡ ṙ |
sthi ti ni dā a na ni ja na ya nāṁ | ca la vi lā sa vi dhū ta ku va la ya |

ṡ n Ṡ p n d pm g R_^R | r r P P r r r r P P |
su s.a mē dhu ri di vi ja va dhū | dgi dgi dhāṁ dhāṁ to dgi dgi dgi dhāṁ dhām |

d d D pm g r gm g r s r | p P p r r p P p G_ ^G |
tka tka dhon ta ri ki t.a ta ri ki t.a ta ka | dha n.ē ku ta ka dha n.ē ku tām |

mg r m g r G_ ^G mg r s | d p d N ṡ d n ṡ ṙ ṡ n Ṡ |
ta ki t.a dhi ki t.a tāṁ ta ri ki t.a | tka tka dha l.ā ṁ dha l.a a ṁ ta ri tā |

ṡ n p m g R gm g g R | s rN . d. p. N. s n. s r S |
jga jga jga jga jga jga jhoṁ ta ri ga ga rı̄ | sa ri nı̄ dha pa nı̄ sa ni sa ri sā |

r r p m g r m g r gg r S | s s s s s s d n Ṡ Ṡ r ṡ |
ri ri pa ma ga ri ma ga rı̄ gga ri sā | sphu t.a pa t.u ta ra na t.a nā naṁ di ni |

n s r r sn n dpm P · d | Ṡ n d p n d dpm g r s r k
ka la ya ra a a ma a a a naṁ da | vaṁ da na ma pi va n di ta bhu va ne e k

\
·
d p m g r pp mG m g r s | g r s n. D . n. s r s n. R s k
ja ya ja na vi śve e śa pra n.a yi ni | ja ya ja na ni śri ta ja na ni dhē e k


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 279—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

15.29.3 kı̄rtanam 1 — tiśra jāti ēka tāl.am — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar

pallavi

w * * * \
·
· ·
s r m P · \r | s r r g R s n. | d n n. N
. /S
k
S

gau ri | gi ri rā ja ku | mā ri k

⇠⇠⇠ ) ) ) ⇥
R mm p p | N N / Ṡ _ | _ ṡ m m gm/ d pd p m k
^ ^
gā na va na ma | yū ri | gaṁbhı̄ ra k

g \r R / g r
* *w
r s s n. k ::
kau mā ri k ::

anupallavi

⇠⇠⇠ ⇥ * w * w ⇠⇠⇠ w
R /pM p d | M p d P/ d p | Gmp M dPm k
dū rı̄ kṙ ta | du ri tē ti | la li tē k

k ::
⇠⇠⇠ * ⇠⇠⇠
g\ r/ g s / R | s r s \N. n. | s n. s r s / R
du rgā la | ks.mı̄ sa ra sva | tı̄ sa hi tē k ::

* ⇥ ) ⇠⇠⇠ * w
R pM p n | N Ṡ / ġ ṙ ṙ | ṡ n N n Ṡ · k
śau rı̄ śa vi | riṁ cyā di | ma hi tē k

) w * * * w· ·
S

w
Ṡ s n ṡ \ M ·m | M m gmd p /d p m | g \r r g R r s n. k
śāṁ bha vi na | ma stē pa ra | dē va tē k

caran.am

g * * ) ⇠⇠⇠
p\ m g \r R | g \R S \n. | n. s r s / R _
^ R k
na va ca kra | sva rū pā va | tā rē k

⇠⇠⇠
/M· M m _ ^ | _
^ m d p ddpm | g \r s r r / p m k
nā da braṁ | hma vā ca ka | tā rē k

⇠⇠⇠
P dn d pM········· g \ r R _ ^R k
na va · · · · · · · · · tā · rē k


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 280—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠
s r g \r R | R S r / g r \n. | S r / m /P _
^ P k
śi va pa ra mā | naṁ dā mṙ ta | dhā rē k

w ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ g g g w ⇠⇠⇠


Ṡ n ṡ \ D · | p dmm p /d p m g r | / g Rs n srs/ R k
śṙṅ mā | rā di na va ra | sā dhā re k

) ) ) ) )
r r m m p p | n n ṡ / ṙ ṡ n | N Ṡ _ k
^S
_
^
bha va gu ru gu ha | ga n.a pa ti sa ṁ | sā rē k

⇠⇠⇠ w ⇠⇠⇠
| ṡ ṙ/ ġ ṙ ṡ n | n ṡ ṙ ṡ / R _ ^R
k
^ s p Ṙ ṙ ṙ
_

bha kti pra da | vē dā ga ma | sā rē k

w
m m m /D· | p \ m G r g r s n. | S r/p p m/P· k
pa va na tā | ra n.a yō ga vi | cā rē k

) ) ⇠⇠⇠ *
P n n / Ṡ _^
| _
^ s s d p \ M | g \r R S k
pā li ta bha | kta ja na maṁ | dā rē k

) ) *
r r mm m P p N ṡ r | ṡ r r / ġ Ṙ ṡ n N Ṡ k
tava caran.a paṁkajōdbhava | tatva samas.t.yā gārē k

) w ⇠⇠⇠
p / Ṙ ṙ r ṙ /ġ \R ṙ Ṡ | / ġ Ṙ ṡ N n ṡ ṙ ṡ R k
su varn.a man.imayādi paṁ | ca viṁśa ti prā kā rē k

* ⇠⇠⇠ g g*
ṡ S \ M g M D _ | k
^D p d pm m g gr/g r S
sudhā siṁdhu madhyē | ciṁtā man.yā gā rē k

) w ⇥ g g g w·
S ·
p /R R s r / m/ mP r s | rm pd p mg r / g r s n. k
śi vā kāra maṁ cē para | śiva pa ryaṁka vi hā rē k

15.29.4 kı̄rtanam 2 — rūpaka tāl.am — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar

pallavi

* \
· w
· ·
⇥ | R ·s s n. N | /S _ | _ s s r m p \R
S

S r/ g . ^ ^ |
| mı̄ nā | ks.i | gau ri |
śrı̄


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 281—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

k ::
⇠⇠⇠ ⇥ ⇠⇠⇠ w ⇥ ⇥ ⇠⇠⇠
R | /p M m P | d \m g | r/ gs R
rā | ja śyā | ma l.ē | ā k ::

* ) ⇠⇠⇠ w
r m | p n n s | n r _
^ | _
^ r ṡ \n ṡ |
śri ta | ra ks.a n.a | dhu rı̄ | n.a ta ra |

k ::
g *
\m g _
^ | _
^ g m/ D p m | g /r | s n. n. s
la ghu | śyā ma | l.ē | sa ka l.ē · k ::

⇥ g g g w w ⇥g g
R · /p m _
^ | _ m p /dp m g rs | r m p / ṡ | n ṡ \ M/ pdm g r k
^
śṙṁ gā | rakā ma kalē | śri ya ṁ dē | himāṁ pā hi k

muktāyi svaram

w * w ⇥
S· s | n. s r /g r r s n. | S· s | n. s r / p M p / ṡ n k

w * w g g g
/ Ṡ · ṡ | n ṡ ṙ r / ġ ṙ ṡ n | /Ṡ ṡ | n ṡ m /d p m g \r k

anupallavi

w )
m g | m d p dm | g r | s r g g r k
bhū | mi ja lā | gnya ni | la ga ga na k

k ::
⇠⇠⇠ w w ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠
M | /d m P· p | m p \r | s r /g r
bhū | ta paṁ ca | kā | dhā rē k ::

* g
s r | r s n. s r | m m | /d p /dm k
svā | mi ni sō | ma suṁ | da rē k

g ⇠⇠⇠ *
g r | s r s\ g _
^ | _ G
| m /d P k
^
śva ra | mō hi tā | | kā rē k

*
M | g m p d_ ^ | _
^ d n | d pm g k
kā | mi ta pha la | pra | dā ya ka k

*
m /d_ ^ | _
^ d p d p | p \m | g \r R k
ka daṁ | ba vi pi | nā | gā rē k


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 282—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

* ) g g
R | m P n | n ṡ | ṙ / g r ṡ k
bhū | mi pā la | nu ta | gu ru gu ha k

w g g g w ⇠⇠⇠
n ṡ ṙ ṡ /Ṙ | n d P dpM p

| g \r | n. s r s / R k
pū | ji ta mu | ktā | hā rē k

* w g g ⇠⇠⇠ g w * *
R m p | /d p /d p m g R k \g r s n. | s r r m m p dp k
kō ma l.a | ta ra pa da yu ga l.ē k gu ccha ja | ya sta na yu ga l.ē k

w ) g g
Ṡ n / ṙ | ṡ ṙ / ġ ṙ ṡ n n ṡ k Ṡ \M p /D p m g rs k
tā ma ra | sa ca ra n.a yu ga l.ē k ta tvaṁ pa dā rtha yu ga l.ē k

svaram

w * w g g
R/gr | s n. s r / g r s r | Srs | r /m p / d pmgr k

g g
k::
w w ⇥ w
m p \R | mpdp m /d p \m | gRs | r / p M p ṡ n Ṡ

* g g
ṙ Ṡ ṙ | / ġ ṙ ṡ / ṙ ṡ n n ṡ | sDp | mg r S r mp |

* g · ·

S
ṡ \N ṙ | /ġ ṙ ṡ n / Ṡ _
^ S | \M · g | m d \m p \M g r k

15.29.5 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar

* w ⇠⇠⇠ g )
r r R s / r s n. N
. | S r m m P \R R | R / g r r s n / r s n. / r s |

w w g g * w g g
p p \R m p / d p m g | p p \R m p m g r r | r m p / d m /p m g r |

w g g g g g g g *
/ m p \r m p / d p m g r | /dpm/pg/mggr r | / p m g r / g r s n. N
. |

⇠⇠⇠ ) ) * * ⇠⇠⇠
R R / p p P \R | /ppmgr/gRR | S \N
. n. s r s R |

⇠⇠⇠ * *
S r / g s r g \r R | R M p d \M p d | M/dPmg/mgr |


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 283—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

) * w g g
/ p p \r r / g r s n. n. s | rmpd/ndpmgr | /dpmgrpmgr |

* * * w ⇠⇠⇠ )
r r / g r s r s n. n. n. | n. s / r s n. s R R | /MmMmm/dpm |

g * * ⇥ * w ) )
g r s r / g r r s n. n. | Srrs/rss/R | s r m P p d \M / P |

w ⇠⇠⇠ * )
\R m / P m / D P | R m p \R / g r R | s r / g r r s n. n. S |

w w ) g gg ) ) ) ) w
r m p p \R m p d p | / ṡ s d p / d m g r S | r r / m m / p p / ṡ s n ṡ |

) ) ) )
d d m p m g r / g \R | r r M p / n N Ṡ | p / ṙ R s n N Ṡ |

) ) )
p / ṙ ṡ ṙ / ġ ṙ ṡ n n ṡ | p Ṙ Ṙ ṙ ṙ r / ġ ṙ | p ṙ / ġ ṙ ṡ n n n Ṡ |

) g g )
ṡ ṡ S \M M m / d | p/dpmgr/grS | p /R R r p p P |
.

* * g g
p / Ṙ ṙ ṙ ṡ n Ṡ | / ġ ṙ S \R R r m | p/dpm/pmgrS |

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ * w gg
r m p / Ṡ n ṡ R ṙ | ṡ ṙ / ġ ṙ ṙ r ṡ n n ṡ | p / Ṙ ṡ n ṡ n d P |

⇥gg* )
d/ndpmpg r S | R M P Ṡ N | Ṡ Ṙ ṙ r / ġ ṙ Ṡ |

) ⇥ ⇥ ⇥ w
MGMDdp | /dm/pg/mr/grS | r r R m P \R R |

) g \
·
/g r s n. n. n. N
.
_
^ N | S r g m g \R R | /gr r sN
. S
_
^ S k

15.30 janyam (bhās.āṅgam) 12 — vasanta


agni gō mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha nu

mel.am 15 — māl.avagaul.a

janya rāgam (bhās.āṅgam) 12 — vasanta


LAKS.AN
. AM
ślōkam — Vēṅkat.amakhi

vasantarāgaḣ saṁpūrn.aḣ cyutapañcama saṁyutaḣ |



14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 284—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

ārōhē tu ga vakraḣ syāt ri varjō gı̄yatē sadā k

ārōhan.am: [r s g m [d n s,
mūrcchana =) ⇥
avarōhan.am: S n [d n d M g m m p m g [r s ·

laks.an.a details — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar


bhās.āṅgam; saṁpūrn.am; s.ad.ja graham; pañcamam varjyam in the ārōhan.am; vakra cyuta pañcamam in the avarō-
han.am; dēśı̄ya rāgam; suitable for singing at all times.

Some people believe that pañcamam is absent for this vasanta rāgam. That view is incorrect. In the first
ācchvāsam of vasu caritram, composed by the eminent poet Rāmarāja Bhūs.an.ar, who was applauded as great
scholar who had the ability to compose four different types of kāvyams in both sanskrit and telugu, who
was the reciepent of the birudu — saṅgı̄ta rahasya kalānidhi, it is stated that “arigā pañcamamēpagiñci”, and in
the 131st padyam it is again mentioned that “vasantamu mahā saṁpūrn.a bhāvōnnatin”. From these statements,
it seems Vēṅkat.amakhi arrived at the conclusion that vasanta rāgam is saṁpūrn.am.
g g
(M \ D N G) — these are the jı̄va svarams. (s m g M) ( \ d m g M) (n \ d M) (ṡ n \ d \M) (g m \
d n \ D) (m g m \ D) (m \ d n ṡ n \ D) (s m G) (n. s m G) (n. \ D . n. s m G) (n \ d m G) (g m \
d N) (m g m \ d N) (\ d n ṡ N) ( ġ ṙ ṡ N) — these are the sañcārams with the jı̄va svarams, as well as
the nyāsams.
s.ad.ja svaram is the jı̄vādhāra svaram for all rāgams.

cyuta paǹcamam — if the prayōgam m / p m shows up, it is cyuta pañcamam. The śuddha dhaivatam appears
only in the prayōgam m [d M; the dhaivatam at all other places is pañca śruti dhaivatam; the notation “[” is
inserted only for śuddha dhaivatam, and it is not inserted for pañca śruti dhiavatam.
For this rāgam, we do not find any sañcāram below the mandra stāyi dhaivatam.

LAKS.YAM

15.30.1 kı̄rtanam 1 — rūpaka tāl.am — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar

pallavi

* ⇥
· · | · s G | g m | pm g m g k
S

S
| ma caṁ | dra ṁ | bhā va k
rā

k ::
w
md | n n d n Ṡ\
·
yā | mi k ::

X
1.% n ṡ | n dNd/n | d m g | m d n ṡ k-
ra ghu | ku la ti la | ka mu | pēṁ dra m k


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 285—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

g gg * g g
2. n ṡ ṡ n ṡ ṙ | ṡ n D / n n d / n | d m g | M pmM
w
g r s n. / k
ra ghu | ku la ti la | ka mu | pēṁ dra m k

anupallavi

w g ⇠⇠⇠ w
M | m mg mD· | /n n D | n n Ṡ · k
bhū | mi jā | nā | ya ka m k

) w w
:
Ṡ | ṡ Ṡ ṡ | ṡ n s Ṙ · | ṡ n d m dN· d/n/ k :
bhu | kti mu kti | dā | ya kam k ::

2. d mdN· _
^ N k
kam k

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠
Ġ | ġ ṁ ˙g Ṙ ṡ | n \ d _
^
| _ d n ġ Ṙ · k
^
nā | ma kı̄ rta | na tā | ra ka m k

g ⇥ ⇠⇠⇠ g w· ·
/p m \g _

S
ṡ n d | /s n d m g | ^ | _
^ g r g r r s n. k
na ra | va ra ṁ ga | ta mā | ya ka m k

caran.am

) ) ) ) ⇥ ⇥ *
S_ ^ | _
^ s m mm | m m | G mpmpm g k
sā | kē ta | na ga | rē ni va k

g w w
md | / n n d n Ṡ | Ṡ | ṡ n d m dN· _
^ N |
sa ṁ | ta ṁ m | sā | ṁ ṁrā |

X ⇥ ⇠⇠⇠
d M | G pm | G r /g | R |
jya · | pra da | ha nu | maṁ |

*
S_ k
^S
tam k

* gg
S | · Ṡ ṡ | ṡ ṡ | N ṡṙṠ·ṙ ṡ n d m k
rā | kēṁ du | va da | naṁ bha ga k


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 286—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

*
d /n | / Ṡ _
^S | ṡ n | Ṡ / ġ ṙ ṡ n k
vaṁ | taṁ | ra ma | n.ı̄ ya k

⇠⇠⇠ X ⇥ *
D | d mdN _
^ N · d m| G p m | g \r S k
ka | lyā n.a | gu n.a | va ṁ tam k

) w
S S | S / Ṡ ṡ ṡ Ṡ | ṡ n ṡ / ṙ | ṡ n d m d n Ṡ k
kā ku | sthaṁ dhı̄maṁtaṁ | ka ma lā | ks.aṁ śrı̄ maṁ tam k

g g w g g g w gg w
ṡ n /ġ r | ṡ n d m d n ṡ ṙ | ṡ n d /n | d m g m g r s n. k
nā kē | śanuta manaṁtaṁ | na ra gu ru | guha viharaṁtam k

muktāyi svaram

) w
S· s | r s n. /D
. n. s r | S· s | r s m \G m d n k

) g ) gg g g w· ·

S
Ṡ · ṡ | ṙ ṡ / ġ ṙ s n d n | Ṡ · ṡ ṙ ṡ n d m | g r n. k

15.30.2 daru — rūpaka tāl.am — Bālusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar


This daru was composed by Bālusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar, in praise of Veṅkatēśvara Et.t.ēndra Mahārājā, the little
grandfather of the present Mahārājā.

pallavi

g
| *s ⇠⇠⇠ *
w
· · n Ṡ ṡ ṙ ṡ | N d \M g R r _ | _ r s n. n. d. n |
S

^ ^
sā | mi ki | sa ri | ye vva |

\
· w
w
n S _ | _
^ S/S·n | d \m | g md n k
^
rē | ı̄ | ja ga | ti lō na k

*
Ṡ /ġ ṙ ṡ | ⇥
n d \M p g r k s r_ ^ | _
⇠⇠⇠
r s n. n. d. n |
^
sā | mi ki k sa ri | ye vva |

w
w
n S_
^ | _
^ sdn Ṡ ṙ ṡ n | d\ m | gm d n k
rē | ı̄ | ja ga | ti lō na k


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 287—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

anupallavi

w ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠
M | m mgm D | d \m d | / N Ṡ _
^
k
kā | mi tā | rtha mu | li ccē k

k ::
w
_
^ s ṡ | ṡ ṡ n ṡ Ṙ · ṡ n | d d | d mdN· d \n
kā | rtti kē yu | d.i ta | d.ē k ::

2. d mdN· _
^ N k
d.ē k

w
/ ṡ n | ṡ / ġ R · ṡ n | ṡ ṙ n _ | ^ s
_

n d d \M |
^
gha nu | dai na | śrı̄ | vēṁ ṁ |

k ::
w ) · ·
g r g r s | m g

S
g mg _ ^ | _
^ | mmd/ n
ka t.ē | śva re | d.d.ē | ṁ dra k ::

caran.am

) ) ⇠⇠⇠ ⇥ ⇥ )
S | s Mm | G | m pmp m g k
pā | t.a vı̄ n.a | ki | nna ra sva ra k

k ::
w w g g w
G | m d n ṡ n | n d/nd | \ m g m g r s n.
ba | ttu i ta ra | vā | dya mu la ṁ du k ::

D
. /s n. | sr g / M | ⇥ ⇠⇠⇠
p m g _
^
| _
^ g r / g r s n. k
dhā | t.i ga jaṁ | tra gā | tra mu la k

d m | d n ṡ ṙ ṡ n | \D | mp

g mg _ k
^
da na | ra vi ni | ppi | ṁ cē k

k ::
g
_
^ gd\ | m d /n n | / S |
S _ S
dha | nyu d.u yi ta | d.ē | ^
k ::

) w w
/M _
^ | _
^ mmmgmD· | d md | /n /S · s k
mā | t.a je | ppi tē | sa tya k


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 288—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

w g ⇠⇠⇠
n ṡ ṙ _
^ | _
^ r ṡ n ṡ / r ṡ n | \ D | m d / n ṡ k
ha ri | ccaṁ dru | d.ē | dhı̄ ru d.ē k

w * w ⇠⇠⇠ w
n ṡ n | ṡ / ġ ṙ ṡ n | d n D | d mdN· n n k
ma hi | ma ve la yu | ye | d.d.ē ṁ dra k

⇠⇠⇠ w w ⇠⇠⇠
d/ n d | d m / [d m g | mgmD· | d d mN· n n k
ma da | nā va | tā | ru d.ai na k

* *
⇤⇤
/Ṡ _
^ | _
^ S _
^ S | Ṙ Ṡ | s n D d /n D k
sā _
^ | _
^ sā _
^ sā | ta jjhaṁ | ta ka jhaṁ dha ni dhā k

* *
d M g | m G r s n. d. n. k /S _
^ | _
^ S _
^ S k
ta dhı̄ nu | ma gā ri jha n.u ta ka k sā _
^ | _
^ sā _
^ sā k

k ::
) w w ) w g w )
s s m g | M g m d d N | ṡ /ṙ \N | d m g m d D n
ta ka n.a ka | jhaṁ ga ma dha dha nı̄ | ta ka dhı̄ | nuta gamadhadhāni k ::

g g w g g w )
ṡ n / ġ r | ṡ n d / n d m g m | g r s n. | d. n. s s m g m d |
ta dhi mi ta | ki n.a dha ni dha ma ga ma | ta dha n.a ta | jhan.u sasamagamadha |

* g * · ·
w
s n d /n d \M g | r S ṡ

S
n ṡ ṙ ṡ _
^
| _
^ | n d m G m d n k
ta ka ta dhı̄ | nu dha ni dha mā ga | ta jhaṁ sa | ni dha ta dhiṁ ki n.a tom k

15.30.3 kı̄rtanam 2 — miśra jāti ēka tāl.am — Veṅkat.ēśvara Et.t.ēndra Mahārājā


This is a composition of the present ruler, Mahārājā, who is proficient in languages sanskrit, tamizh,
English, and so on, who is adept in playing the vı̄n.a, and who excelled in qualities such as vı̄ram, kod.ai
(generous gift-giving), and ad.akkam (calmness/politeness).

pallavi

· ·
w ⇥ * \
·
d / n Ṡ ṙ ṡ N | d \ M G / p m m | g\ R S
S

mu ru kā | ta ru ki lai | yā

w w
d n k s M\ G M | D m D/N k
1.
u na k ti ru pā da | cē vai ce yya k

⇤⇤ muktāyi svara, svarajatis



14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 289—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

w
d / n Ṡ · ġ ṙ ṡ N | · · · · · · g /R S
mu ru kā | · · · · · · yā

⇠⇠⇠ w
d n k ṡ N\ D D | \M g m D / N k
2.
u na k ti ru pā da | cē vai · ce yya k

w
d / n Ṡ · ġ ṙ ṡ N | · · · · · · g \R S
mu ru kā | · · · · · · yā

* w
ṡ n k / ġ Ṙ S N | d m g mD/N k
3.
u na k ti ru pā da | cē vai ce yya k

w
d / n Ṡ · ġ ṙ ṡ N | · · · · · · g \R S/
mu ru kā | · · · · · · yā

w w
ṡ / ġ ṙ
k ṡ N d n ṡ ṙ ṡ n | d m g mD/N k
4.
u na k ti ru pā da | cē vai ce yya k

w
d / n Ṡ · ġ ṙ ṡ N | · · · · · · g \R S
mu ru kā | · · · · · · yā

w w
ġ ṙ ṡ n d n dm [d m d n
5. s \n.
k s M g mdn ṡ ṙ ṡ n | k
u na k ti ru pā da | cē vai ce y ya k

w
d / n Ṡ · ġ ṙ ṡ N | · · · · · · g \R S
mu ru kā | · · · · · · yā

g
ṡ/ ġ ṙ k ṡ n ṡ g g
ndm
gg
g r s n. | s mgm d n ṡ n d m d n ṡ n k
6.
u na · k ti ru pā da | cē vai ce y ya k

w
d / n Ṡ · ġ ṙ ṡ N | · · · · · · g \R S
mu ru kā | · · · · · · yā

* * ⇥
d n k ṡ N / ġ ṙ ṡ n d d\ M | ṡ n d d \ M g mdn ṡ / ṙ ṡ n k
7.
u na k ti ru pā da | cē vai ce y ya k

w
d / n Ṡ · ġ ṙ ṡ N | · · · · · · g \R S
mu ru kā | · · · · · · yā

* * g
d n k ṡ N ġ ṙ ṙ ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ n | ṙ ṡ ṡ ṙ ṡ n
w
n n d d / n d /s n k
8.
u na k ti ru pā da | cē vai ce y ya k


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 290—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

w
d / n Ṡ · ġ ṙ ṡ N | · · · · · · g \R S
mu ru kā | · · · · · · yā

g g g g gg w
d n k ṡ N /ġ g gg
r sn dm g r | s mgm d n ṡ n d d d n / ṡ n k
9.
u na k ti ru pā da | cē vai ce y ya k

w
d / n Ṡ · ġ ṙ ṡ N | · · · · · · g \R S
mu ru kā | · · · · · · yā

w w w w w
10. ṡ n
k s M g mdmd n | d n ṡ n / ġ ṙ ṡ / ṙ ṡ n k
u na k ti ru pā da | cē vai ce yya k

w
d / n Ṡ · ġ ṙ ṡ N | · · · · · · g /R S
mu ru kā | · · · · · · yā

anupallavi

) w *
m M m gM | w
d / s N Ṡ _ k
^ Ṡ ^
_
gu ru vā y | mu n no ru k

g g *
_
^ s ṡ ṡ / ġ ṙ ṡ n | d D m d N ṡ n n _ k
^
ku ru mu ni · | kka rul. mā l k

g g w ⇥
_
^ n :: ġ / ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ n/ | d / N/ ġ ṙ ṡ/ ṙ ṡ n k
ma ru gā | ye nai k kā r kka k

⇥ w · ·
D / n d \M M
S

_
^ | g m / p m g m d/ n k
va ru vā y | va l. l.i ma n.ā l.ā k

caran.am

[• ) ) w ⇥ ⇠⇠⇠
M MM | mMgm/pm G _ ^
k
aṁ pu vi | yi le n nā l.um k

* ⇠⇠⇠ * ⇥ g g
_
^ g g m D \ṡ n | d M p g rS_ k
^
a t.i ya va rk | ka rul. pu ri yum k


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 291—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

) )
_ s S S S | ṡ ṙ ṡ n D N k
^
aṁ pon ma | yil mı̄ ti nil k

w w
D / n d \M _
^ M | m m gmD s N k
a zha kā | yi run tu va rum k

[• w ⇥ ⇠⇠⇠
2. ṡ n D M | g m[p \ M G k
ti ru vā ru | mu ka ṅ ka l.um k

*
g M[ D \M | d/N D M k
ti ran. t.a pan | ni ru kai yum k

w
m G r/ g r sn | n. s d. n. s r G k
ma rai ma la | rē n ti ya pa n k

g ⇥
ṡ N D \M | g/ p mG _^G
k
ni ru vi zhi | po zhi yum k

) *
s S S S | ṡ Ṡ ṡ ṡ Ṡ k
ka ru n.ai yun | ti kazh ka zhu ku k

*
Ṡ / ġ Ṙ ṙ ṡ N | D · m d ṡ n N k
mā ma lai | ka n tā k

) * *
g | k
ṡ Ṡ/ ġ ṙ n n d D/ n d D
ka ru n.ai yu n | ti kazh ka zhu ku k

⇥ * *
\M/p M G | g MD/N k
mā ma lai | ka n tā k

svaram

*
Ṡ N / ṙ ṡ ṡ | N d n ṡ N k

g g
/ ġ ṙ ṡ n d m n | D· _
^ D \G k

w w g
mDgmD | m D / n D ṡ k


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 292—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

n \D / ṙ ṡ n \d _
^ | _
^ d / ġ ṙ ṡ n \D n k

w w
ṡ Ṡ n ṡ ṙ ṡ | n N d n ṡ n k

gg g *w
dD/ndmg | rSgmdn k

w w ) w * w w w w
ṡ / ġ ṙ ṡ n /ṙ ṡ n d / n d d m/d | m m g m d m d n d n s n ṡ ṙ k

* * w
ġ ṙ Ṡ · / ṙ ṡ n \D · / n d m | \G · r S ṡ /ġ ṙ ṡ n d n ṡ n k

15.30.4 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar

g g w ) ⇥ g g g w g g
d n Ṡ n d / n d M | g m d d / ṡ N d m d n | d m / [d m g m g r / n d |

g w gg* w ⇥ g ⇥ gg
m g / [d m g m g r S | r s m g M p \G m d | ggmd/ s Nd/ndm |

g g ) ) gg* g g g g w
d d / n d m / n \D m g | ddmgmmg r S | d m g r s n. d. n. S |

w ) gg * w ) g g ⇥ ) )
d. n. s r s s m g r s | smgmdd/ndmg | md/ndm/pmmgg |

gg gg g g g w w g
p / [d m g M d n d m | ṡ n d m n d m g r s | gmdnmdndnn |

gg g g ) * w w gg w *
d/snd/nnddmg | / d d m g g m g m / [d m | g m \d n d m g m m g |

gg g w w w ⇥ gw )
/ [d m g m n d m g r s | srsgmdmgmd | g m d ṡ n d g m m d |

w g w * w w w ⇥ g
m d n ṡ n d g m / d d | g m d n ṡ ṙ ṡ n d n | ṡ ṡ ṙ ṡ n ṡ / ṙ ṡ n d |

g g g g w g g g g g
n / ġ ṙ ṡ n / ṙ ṡ ṡ d d | / n d m m g m d n \D | / n d m / [d m g r / g r s |

w w w ⇥ g w
srsgmdmgmd | g m p m g m d n ṡ ṡ | n / ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ n ṡ ṙ ṡ |


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 293—
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

⇥ ⇥ w w w g*
n / ṙ ṡ / ṙ n / ṡ d / n m d | gmdnsmgmdn | m g m d n ṡ / ġ ṙ Ṡ |

*
w ⇥gg) w
n ṡ n d \M p g r S | s m g m d n m d n ṡ | / ġ ṙ Ṡ n d / n d \M |

⇥ g) ⇥ ⇥ *
gmm/pmgr r S | Ṡ N D M p G | mm/pmGgrS |

⇥ g ⇥ g ⇠⇠⇠ * \
·
ṡ / ġ ṙ Ṡ n d ṙ ṡ n d | / n d \M g m m / p m g | r s n. d. N
. S
_
^ Sk

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .end of bhās.āṅga rāgams . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

zzzzz END OF MEL. AM 15 zzzzz


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 294—
M ĒL. AM 16 — T ŌYAV ĒGAV ĀHINI
16

agni bhū mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dhi ni

cakram 3 — mel.am 4
rāgāṅga rāgam 16 — tōyavēgavāhini
LAKS.AN
. AM
ślōkam — Vēṅkat.amakhi

gēyā s.ad.jagrahōpētā saṁpūrn.ā vēgavāhinı̄ k

ārōhan.am: S [r g m p d [n,
mūrcchana =)
avarōhan.am: S [n d p m g [r S ·

laks.an.a details — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar


rāgāṅgam; saṁpūrn.am; s.ad.ja graham; may be sung at all times.
Among the rāgāṅga rāgams, vēgavāhini rāgam has the most rañjana.
M (P) (D (N) (g \R) — these are the jı̄va svarams, and nyāsa svarams.
(S m g m p) (m g m n d n) (P m m g m) — these are some of the prayōgams. Other sañcārams, may be
seen in the laks.yams.

LAKS.YAM

16.0.1 gı̄tam — triput.a tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi

dhruvam

295
ra gu ma pa dhi ni agni bhū

n d n ṡ | ṙ ṙ ṡ n d n ṡ | Ṡ ṡ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ |
ma dhu u u | ra a a na a a tha | guṁ bha vi i i ra |

n d n Ṡ ṙ ṡ | n d p m gM | M g r r S |
ma dhu ha raṁ ṁ n.a | pa a va nu u rē | dhı̄ ru re e rē |

Mg M p p | N d N ṡ ṡ | Ṁ ṁ ġ ṁ ṗ ṁ |
nı̄ la kaṁ ṁ t.ha | piṁ cha bhū s.a n.a | dhā ru re e re e |

ġ ġ ṙ Ṡ _
^S |
ya a i yā |

jāvad.a

Ṁ ġ Ṙ ṙ ṡ | N d n ṙ ṙ ṡ | Nd d nD |
prau d.i maṁ ni ya | rā ja ra a a ja | rā ja tu u rē |

P m p m g m | M g r r S | Mg M P |
paṁ ca pa ṁ d.a va | pā la nu u rē | rā a gāṁ gā |

N d N ṡ ṡ | ṁ ṁ ṁ ġ ṁ ṗ ṗ | ṅ Ḋ Ṅ S̈ |
tō ō o o ya | ve e ga va a hi ni | bha a s.āṁ gā |

ṅ ḋ ṅ Ḋ ṗ ṁ | ġ ṁ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ | n d n d pm g |
bha i ra vaṁ re e | a a gni bhu u u u | ca a kra na a ga ru |

r r s k
re e re k

n d n ṡ | ṙ ṙ ṡ n d n ṡ | Ṡ ṡ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ |
ma dhu u u | ra a a na a a tha | guṁ bha vi i i ra |

\
·
n d n Ṡ ṙ ṡ | n d p m gM | M g r r S k
ha ra ṁ ṁ ṁ n.a | bha a va nu u rē | dhı̄ ru re e rē k

16.0.2 tānam — Vēṅkat.amakhi


16. tōyavēagavāhini — 296—
ra gu ma pa dhi ni agni bhū

1. s s n. n. s n. s | rsr | ssrsr | s n. n. s |

n. n. s n. s | n. d. p s n. d. p | n. d. m
. | p s n. n. s |
. . .

n. n. d. p | n. d. p n. d. | p n. d. d. p d. p | n. d. p |
. . . . . .

m
. g. r. r. s. | mgrs | ssmgr | srssrsr |

mgm | smgmp | n. d. n. s | n. d. p n. d. |
.

p s n. n. s r s | rsr | s n. n. n. s | rsrr |
.

mgrsr | s n. n. n. s n. s | s n. r | n. n. s n. r |

s n. s r | smmgm | mgrsmmgm | ssr |

smgrs | mgrs | smgmp | p n d n ṡ n ṡ |

nnd | mmpmp | n d p ṡ | n n ṡ n ṡ |

n n n d n ṙ ṡ | n n ṡ | ndmmp | mgrs |

\
·
s n. n. n. s | n. n. N
. | sS S k

2. n. n. s | nn
. n. | s n. n. n. S | rrs |

nn
. n. | rsssR | s s S n. d. | n. s n. n. D
. |

n. d. m
. | pp s | p n. d. m
. P. | m
. m
. p. |
. .

mm
. g | r. s. m
. g. R. | n
.. d
.. n
.. r r. s. | s. s. r. s. R. |
.

m
. g. r. | pp m | n. d. p m P | m
. m
. p. |
. . . . .

pp m | n. d. p n. D | n. d. n. | ss n. |
. . . .

n. n. r s R | mgr | ss s | rsmgR |


16. tōyavēagavāhini — 297—
ra gu ma pa dhi ni agni bhū

pmg | rr s | mgrsR | mgr |

pp m | n. d. n. n. S | n. d. p | ss n. |
.

n. d. m
. m
. P. | n. d. m
. | pp m | n. d. p m P |
. . . . .

s n. d. | pp m | n. d. d. n. D
. | n. d. n. |

rr s | n. d. n. n. S | mmp | mm m |

ndmmG | mgr | ss s | mgrsR |

p m g rr s | mgrrS | n. n. n. | rr s |

\
·
n. n. s | n. d. N
. | sS S k

16.0.3 kı̄rtanam 1 — khan.d.a jāti ēka tāl.am — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar

pallavi

· ·
S · M · p mmg m p
*
| D nd p dp m g p m m g \r s k ::
S

vı̄ n.ā pu sta ka | dhā ri n.ı̄ mā śra yē k ::

* * ⇠⇠⇠ \
·
S n. d. n. d. p M pmm | g m p d D ·n S n. D
. · N S k
. . . . . . . . . . .
vē ga vā hi nı̄ ṁ | k
vā n.ı̄ mā śra yē

g
S n. d. n. s n d. p · · · · · · · · · M. k
2. .
vē ga vā hi nı̄ṁ k

anupallavi

* *
k ::
* ⇠⇠⇠
P Ṡ n d p d p M | mgGm p d P dN· ndD
ē n.āṁ ka yu ta ja t.ā | jū t.a ma ku t.ā ṁ tā m k ::

w * * *
P D n Ṡ · ······ | mpdp pmmggm··· ··· n d D k
2.
ē n.ā ṁ | jū t.a · · · tā m k


16. tōyavēagavāhini — 298—
ra gu ma pa dhi ni agni bhū

*
k ::
* · ·

S
Ṡ ṡ ṁ ġ \ Ṙ ṡ N | D Dn d p m G m g r s
ē kā gra ci tta ni | dhyā tā ṁ vi dhi kā ṁ tā m k ::

caran.am

) ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ * ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ * *


s D d n d p M P | m G M p d n n dD k
pa rā dya khi la śa bda | sva rū pā va kā śā m k

⇠⇠⇠ * w ⇠⇠⇠ w ⇠⇠⇠


M · p mg M n d | n p d pmg M P k
pau rn.a mı̄ caṁ dri kā | dha va l.a sa ṁ kā śām k

⇠⇠⇠ w
* * w ⇠⇠⇠
g M p D D n Ṡ · ṡ ṡ n | n n d dp m P dp m g M k
ka rā ra viṁ dā ṁ ka | lyā n.a dā ṁ bhā s.ām k

w
* * w w
d n d p m p D p m g \R s | s M G m P g mp d k
ka na ka caṁ ṁ pa ka dā ma | bhū s.ā vi śē s.ā m k

w w
2. d n d p ······ | mP S k
ka na ka · · · · · · | vi śē s.ām k

w ⇠⇠⇠ )
s M m M G m P D n Ṡ S k
ni raṁ ta raṁ bha kta ji hvā gra vā sām k

w
n ṡ N d/ N d p d P m
w ⇠⇠⇠
m M P k ::
ni khi la pra paṁ ca sa ṁ kō ca vi kā sām k ::

⇠⇠⇠ * )
ṡ R ṡ Ṁ m ġ ṙ Ṡ s N D ·n Ṡ k
na rā dha mā na na vi lō ka śō kā pa hām k

* * w * · ·
S

ṡ s n d n d p p d p m gm p M g \R s k
na ra ha ri ha ra gu ru gu ha pū ji ta vi gra hā m k

16.0.4 kı̄rtanam 2 — ādi tāl.am — Kṙs.n.asvāmi Ayyā

pallavi


16. tōyavēagavāhini — 299—
ra gu ma pa dhi ni agni bhū

k ::
⇠⇠⇠
| d X
w w w
· ·
D n ṡ n d P m p p mgm | P gmpd _
S
^
dā śa ra · thē pā hi | da yā ni | dhē k ::

w ⇠⇠⇠ X w
_
^ d 2. d n ṡ n d P m p | d p m g m | P d n k
dā śa ra thē pā hi | da yā ni | dhē ta ra k

s ::
g w \
·
Ṡ / ṙ r ṡ n d n ṡ n | d pm g | \R S _ k _
^
^
sā śri ta kṙ s.n.a mu | daṁ bu ni | dhē k

anupallavi

s ::
[• w w w
p P P dpm g | M g m | p dns_ ^ k _
^
ā śā pā śa va | śa ks.a n.a | dā ca ra k

* * · ·
| \m p d n

S
ṙ ṡ ṁ ġ ṙ S | ṡ n d p k
dē śā dhi pa saṁ | ra ks.a n.a | su kha ka ra k

caran.am

)
m ::

D D d d n d | p/dp d nw
ṡ | n d pm _
^ k _
^
dā sō tta ma pa va | nā tma ja | ni ga di ta k

) w
d p d ndd p m dp | m g \r s | m gm p d _ ^ k
da yi tā su kha vṙ | ttāṁ ta sa | mē dhi ta k

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ w
_
^ d d D p d n ṡ | ṡ n / ṙ ṡ n d | N ṡ n ṡ ṡ _^ k
hā sō llā si mu | khā ṁ bu ja | ma n.d.i ta k

*
_
^ s ṡ ṁ ġ ṙ Ṡ \m p | d n Ṡ | ṡ n n d p k
hā ta ka siṁ hā | sa na sı̄ | tā nvi ta k

muktāyi svaram

⇠⇠⇠ g w
r s m g m p d n k::
w w
D · N ṡ n ṡ / ṙ r ṡ n d n ṡ n | D · P m g \r _
^ | _
^

· ·
S

D n \D ṡ \N / ṙ Ṡ / ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ n | D n Ṡ n D | p M g \R s s /ṙ k ṡ n


16. tōyavēagavāhini — 300—
ra gu ma pa dhi ni agni bhū

16.0.5 kı̄rtanam 3 — ādi tāl.am — Rāmasvāmi Dı̄ks.itar

pallavi

w
· · P Ṡ n d p d p | m pm g m | p d n d k
S

iṁ kā da ya rā | kuṁ nna nu | ha ri ha ri k

* w
p dp m g g m s s n. d. p | d. n. s. n d. n. | S s m g m k
.
yē ma ni yi ka de lu | pu du na | yyā ha ri ha ri k

w \
·
p dp m ggm ··· ··· | S _S
^
k
yē ma ni | yyā k

anupallavi

w
P p dp mg m n d n d | p m P dp | mgmg r s k
paṁ kē ru ha lō | ca na śē | s.ā ca la k

w ⇠⇠⇠ · ·

S
S s m g m p d | n d n p | d n Ṡ k
bha vya bha va na śrı̄ | vē ṁ ka t.a | ra ma n.ā k

caran.am

w * ⇠⇠⇠
p m P m g r s | m g m p_ ^ | _
^ pd d n d k
1. ka ri rā jē ṁ dru d.u | ma ka ri cē | ta ga lu k
2. pu t.t.u cı̄ kudṙ ta | rā s.t.ṙu ni | pa yi da ya k
3. a la nā d.a la drau | pa ti nā | sa bha lō k

* * w
P m g g m S | n . d. P. | n. d. n. s k
1. gā si ce ṁ di nı̄ | śa ra n.ā | ga ti ya ni k
2. jo d.a mi nı̄ du vi | śva rū pa | ma ga pa d.a k
3. a bhi mā na mu gā | cu t.a kai | ya ks.a ya k

* w
m g m P mp m g | m n D n d | P dpm g m k
1. mo Ra lu be t.t.u cu ṁ | d.a ga vē | vē ga mē k
2. ne t.t.a na dṙ s.t.u la | no sa gi bha | ri ṁ ci na k
3. va la vu losa gi sa ṁ | ra ks.a n.a | jē si na k

⇠⇠⇠ )
p dn d p d p G m g | r s g mgmp | P_ k
^P
1. mo sa li dṙ ṁ ci brō | va ga lē | dā k
2. nı̄ la mē gha gā | tru d.u gā | vā k
3. va ra vē ṁ ka t.a kṙ | s.n.u d.u nı̄ | vē k


16. tōyavēagavāhini — 301—
ra gu ma pa dhi ni agni bhū

w w
d d D d d/ nd P m P g M |
1. dha ra n.ı̄ dhara nı̄ di vya nā ma kı̄ |
2. ma t.t.umı̄ ru nı̄ kali kā laṁ bu na |
3. sala li ta mu ga kō rika lı̄ d.ē rpucu |

* * ) )
g m g \R r s s | s m g m pp d d k
rta na mu le ppu d.u nu | sē yu cu pilu va ga k
manu pa nı̄ vē pra | tya ksadai vama ni k
.
sa dbhaktu la ne la | mi ni pā li ṁ pucu k
w
p p \M d d P n d/ n p d n ṡ ṡ |
1. ka ru n.ā karu d.ai yya nu vi ni vi namulu |
2. ghat.t.i ga nera na mmi ti mu mmā t.i ki |
3. ve layudu vi lanala mē lu ma ṁ ga tō |

) w
Ṡ n d p m P | m g r S r g m k
gā nu ṁd.u t.a kā | śca rya mayyi d.i ni k
ka nnu lo sa gi ma | nnana na nubrōvaga k
vē da vē dya vēṁ | ka t.a ra ma n.a yi t.u k

svaram

k ::
) w
P d D n d p M p Gm g r | Ṡ n. D . p. d. n. | s m g mP_ ^P
pā da sē va la ra mā dha rā sa tu lu | sā ma gā na mu na | go lu va ga pā k ::

w * * w · ·
m G m mg r S r g M p d n | Ṡ ·

S
S·n d | P · P m g m k
vanāṁghri sarasija mamubrōvusara | sā sā re kṙ | pā pāṁ ga mu la k

16.0.6 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar

w
smMgmpdnd | pmGmpmgrs | n. d. N
. S d. n. S |

* w w *
rrSmgMM | gmpdndPM | GmpdndpM |

w g g ) )
gmpdndpmgr | S /r r s n. d. n. S | psSrsr/mM |
.

w w g ⇠⇠⇠ w
gmpd/Ndpmg | mpmgr/gr r S | D
. N
. \P. d. n. S |

* w g
/M g m p m g r S | /M g \R r s n. S | r r s r s n. d. n. s s |

w
rgmpdndpmg | ndpmgmpdpm | dpmgrgmpmg |

16. tōyavēagavāhini — 302—
ra gu ma pa dhi ni agni bhū

w ⇥ w *
r g m g r g r s n. s | n. d. / n. p d. n. s r s s | /M g m r g m g r s |
.

* * * w
MgmPgmpd | nddndppdnd | dpmgmpdnD |

w w g
nDpmgmpM | gMpdnDpm | pndnpdpmgr |

w w
p m g r s n. d. n. S | p d. n. s r s r g M | S m m g m p d n ṡ |
.

g ⇠⇠⇠ w *
p d n ṡ ṙ r ṡ n D | P D N ṡ n D | p d n ṡ N D P |

⇠⇠⇠ w g *
Mdpmg R S | s D P d n ṡ /ṙ ṡ | / Ṁ ġ r ṡ n D n ṡ |

p d n ṡ r g m p d n | Ṡ m m g m p d n ṡ | SRGMP |

⇠⇠⇠ g g * * *
D N Ṡ ṙ r Ṡ | /Ṁ ġ r ṡ n d n Ṡ | ṙ r ṡ s n d / n d p p |

*
ṡ n d p m g R S | N
. D
. P. D
. N
. | SMgmpmmg |

\
·
\R _
^ R _
^ RS _
^ S k

16.1 janyam 1 — bhairavam


agni bhū mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dhi ni

mel.am 16 — tōyavēgavāhini

janya rāgam 1 — bhairavam


LAKS.AN
. AM
ślōkam — Vēṅkat.amakhi

bhairavaḣ sagrahaḣ pūrn.aḣ prātaḣ kālē pragı̄yatē k

ārōhan.am: s [r g m p d [n s,
mūrcchana =)
avarōhan.am: s d p m m p m g [r s ·

laks.an.a details — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar


bhās.āṅgam; saṁpūrn.am; s.ad.ja graham; dēśı̄ya rāgam; suitable for singing in the mornings.
⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ w ⇠⇠⇠ ⇥ _ ⇥
For this bhairava rāgam, (n. \[ D . ) (s / G ) ( g / M ) ( n D n ) ṡ \G) — these are important jı̄va
svarams, as well as nyāsa svarams.

16. tōyavēagavāhini — 303—
ra gu ma pa dhi ni agni bhū

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇥ _ ⇥ ⇥ ⇥ w g
([n \[ D n /r s, n /g r s) (s / G r / g / M) (m [ n D [ n p) m /p G) (D /n p m) (n ṡ d p m g m)
⇥ ⇥ g g
(D / n p) (s / G m d n p) (m g r s).
Other jı̄va svara prayōgams are to be understood from the laks.yams.
gg g g ⇥
Also, the prayōgams (ṡ n d m g r s) (ṡ d m p m g r s) are there.
⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠
For the prayōgams — (s n [ D n) (s \D n) (d / N ( D n d) (s \n s) (d \n s) the śuddha
dhaivatam, pañcaśruti dhaivatam, and kākali nis.ādam are to be handled according to the context, and with the
knowledge gained from experience.
Diacritical marks are placed throughout the laks.yams as required.

LAKS.YAM

16.1.1 gı̄tam — ēka tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi

dhruvam

Ṁ Ṁ g ġ ṙ ġ ṙ | ṙ ṙ ṡ n n d n | s ṡ ṙ ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ ġ ṙ | ġ ṙ Ṡ Ṡ _
^ S |
ā re ttu hi na gi | ri i ja nna a tha | ja ga ṁ ṁ na a a tha | nā · thā ā |

Ġ ṁ p ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ | ṙ ṁ ġ ṙ ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ | ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ n d n | s ṡ d p m g p m g |
kā la kkā a a la | ka ri ca ru mā ṁ ba ra | ka ri mu kha ja na ka | kkā a mi ta pha la da a |

r r SS _
^ S |
ya ku rē |

antari

Ṡ _^ S Ṡ Ṡ | ṙ ṙ n ṡ n d N | ṡ ṙ ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ ġ ṙ | ġ ṙ Ṡ _
^S
_
^ S |
śrı̄ śai lā | dhi i i i i i śā | sa ru ve e e e e śa | i i śā |

jāvad.a

Ġ ṁ d ḋ ṗ ṁ ṗ | ġ ṙ ṡ g ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ | ṡ n d n ṡ ṙ ṡ ṙ | ġ ṁ ṗ ṁ Ġ Ṁ |
mē ru ccā a a pa | dhi i ra ṁmā a a ra | ma ra da na pa a ra a | va a a ra gaṁ bhı̄ |

Ṗ ṁ ṗ ṗ ḋ ṅ s̈ | ḋ ṗ ṁ ṗ ṁ ṁ ṗ ṁ | ġ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṙ ṡ | n d N ṡ d p m |
ı̄ i ra a a a a | a a a a śri i ma l | li ka a a rju na re e | ya a rē ma ṁ pa a |

gpm g r r S k Ṡ _^ S Ṡ Ṡ | ṙ ṙ n ṡ n d N | ṡ ṙ ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ ġ ṙ |
a a a hi pa a hi k śrı̄ śai lā | dhi i i i i i śā | sa ru ve e e e e śa |


16. tōyavēagavāhini — 304—
ra gu ma pa dhi ni agni bhū

\
·
ġ ṙ Ṡ _ k
^S S
_
^
i i śā k

16.1.2 kı̄rtanam 1 — ādi tāl.am — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar

pallavi

r / g r s k ::
* w * X ⇠⇠⇠ w ⇥ ⇥ ⇥g
· ·
n s\d./ gr s Ṡ ·ns/ r s \ n [ D | d /nnS r | M ·p G·m
S

| bha jē ha | ma :
kā labhai ra vaṁ ni saṁ m k:

w ⇠⇠⇠ * ⇥ ⇥ ⇥ *
g mgmpd\ n ṡ \ n / ġ r | Ṡ n D · n P · /[d | M · p g r /g r s k
kā l.ı̄ pu ra vā | saṁ bhū | tē śa ṁ m k

anupallavi

⇠⇠⇠ w
⇥ ⇥
m gmg r G m P | m ⇥ ⇥
n dnd p | m p d /\ n n Ṡ k
śū la ca kra pā | śa daṁ d.a | ha sta m k

⇥ g g · ·
\\N/ġṙ ṙ \\ N ṡ/ṙ ṡ \G | m d d⇥

S
n p | /[ d m g r /grs k
śū ka mō havā | ra n.a pra | śa sta m k

caran.am

⇠⇠⇠
G m n Dp mp_ ^ | _
^ p \G m | g/ m g \ R k
nā ra dā di nu ta | śyā ma | gā tram k

w ⇠⇠⇠ g ⇠⇠⇠
s D
. / g R s \n. s | / G ·m | / p m /[ d m G k
nā ga ya jña sū | tra vi | ci tram k

g g ⇠⇠⇠
/R s s s / Ṡ ṡ | \D/ g r ṡ | \d n Ṡ k
krū ra ta ra pā pa | daṁ d.a na | ca tu ram k

g g
g ⇠⇠⇠ g
\ n /ġ ṙ Ṡ d p \g | /M /[ d m g _
^
| _
^ g r Ṡ k
gu ru gu ha pri ya ka | raṁ di ga ṁ | ba ram k

* g ⇥ _ w
s n. r S s | G r G m p g m | /⇥
n D p D / n Ṡ k
. n.
\D d. n. /gr r S
vā rijāsa nāsya kṙṁ tanaṁ | vāṁchitārtha phala | dā naciṁ tanam k

16. tōyavēagavāhini — 305—
ra gu ma pa dhi ni agni bhū

* g ⇥ *· ·

S
\\ N /ġ ṙ S g m p p Mm d/ n/ Ṡ | / g ṙ ṡ \ n D\ n/ ṙ /n | d mp g r /g r s k
dhı̄ ra taraṁ vidhika pā la dha ra n.aṁ | dē va rā ja sē | vitā bja ca ra n.am k

16.1.3 kı̄rtanam 3 — ādi tāl.am — Vı̄rabhadrayyā

This is a kṙti of the well-respected Vı̄rabhadrayyā, who, as a vāggēyakāra, firmly established the tech-
niques of the ghana, naya, dēśı̄ya gāna mārgams.

pallavi

⇥ w ⇠⇠⇠ *
· · s / g r s s \n. s r s \ n s d. \ N
. | n \[ D
. · s \ n. | s /r s S d. \ N k
S

.
pa ti ta pā va nā | mā ke | lla ppu d.u k

k ::
⇥ ⇥ ⇥ ⇥ \
· w
s S g m g m g g m /p m | / p m g\ R | S · \n. d. n. s r
ga ti nı̄ va | yyā | ō k ::

anupallavi

) * g ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ )
s s / Ṡ ṡ s \ n n /ġ | ṙ s n d d | /\ n ṡ s \ n /ġ k
ma ti hı̄ nu d.a nē | kṙ tā pa | rā dhu d.a k

) gg w g g * w· ·

S
ṙ s ṡ \ nd/n nd p m g/m/pd | \ n ṡ \g /n d \m | g g r/g r s n. k
nati capa lu d.a ō | o pra tā | pa rā ma k

caran.am

⇥ g * w w * ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠
p /d p m g r g g r s \ n. s n. _
^
| _
^ n. n. s n. d. | N. /r s / r s k
bha va pā śa mu la nu | te ga | kō si k

w * ⇠⇠⇠ w ⇠⇠⇠
s n. / s d. \ n. g R s | \ n. n. \s \ n. d. | s n. \r s r s k
va na gi ri gu ha vā | sa mu lu | jē si k

* ⇥g | p m m g m /[d | p m g r /g r r k
s s S m \g m /n d
pa va nā śa nu lai | dhyā | na yō ga k

w ⇠⇠⇠
r /m g r r s \\n. n. · n. r s | R _
^ R | S _
^ S _
^ k
pa ra va śu lai ya vi | sı̄ | ı̄ k


16. tōyavēagavāhini — 306—
ra gu ma pa dhi ni agni bhū

⇠⇠⇠ ) * *
_
^ s m m m m m \g m /d p m | g r g \r r | s \n. n. n. k
pa va la ni rā tru la | ni te | li ya ki t.u k

w g g ⇠⇠⇠ w )
s m \g m d d d \P | p m g \ R d. | n. n. d. / \n. s s k
va ṁ d.i ta pa mu bū | ni sē | yu cu nu k

w g w
s s s / Ṡ ṡ \ n ṡ / ṙ ṙ ṡ d n d n ṡ |
a va ni yō gu lai yu n.d.u vā ri kā |

) ⇥_ _ ⇥ w
g m g D d d n | n s d d n p p mgm k
śi vu d.u kō ri ka la | no sa gu nu gā ni k

w * * ⇥ ⇥ *
d /n n Ṡ s \n / ġ ṙ r ṡ n s d d /np p m |
ya vi nı̄ tu ni ya jñu ni na nu brō va ga |

w w w ) g g g *· ·
g m g D d \ n ṡ

S
| /ṙ \n / s d mg r s k
na ta ni cē ta ne l.a | nē nı̄ va le ma ri k

16.1.4 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar

g* w * g
s /g r S s \\n. s /r S | n. d. / \N . ;D
. \D . |

w )w w *
s n. s /r S · d. \N
. | d. \n s /m M g /M g /M |

w g w gg ⇥ g )
g m /p m g r g m g r | /m g r / g r s d. /n. /S |

) ⇥ _w ) ⇠⇠⇠ *
s s /r s n D
. n. s r s | /m M G R /g r r |

⇠⇠⇠ w ⇠⇠⇠ g g g *
S \D
. \N . n. s
. \D | G Mpmgrrm |

g * gg ⇥ ⇥ g g g g
g r /g r r s /m g r s | / n D n d p m g /p m g r |

w g * ⇥ _ ⇠⇠⇠
s m P m g r /G g r | srSnD
. N
. sr |


16. tōyavēagavāhini — 307—
ra gu ma pa dhi ni agni bhū

) ⇥_⇥ ⇥_ g
s /m M m m n D n P | n d P M g r /g r s |

w w_ w *
s /\n. /r s n. D
. /s \n. /r s | rSsmGgM |

g * g g g g ⇠⇠⇠
/NdPmmgmd | p m g r /m g g r R |

⇥_ w ) gg g ⇥
s /r s n. n D
. n. s /r r | S g g m d p m /p g |

g ⇥ _ w ⇥
r s /g r r s n. n D
. n. | s r /g /M / p m \G m |

⇥ * gg ⇥ gg
P m /p g /m p d / \n / s | d d p m /p m g r S |

w g w _⇥
S /Ṙ ṡ ṡ \n ṡ /ṙ ṙ | ṡ ṡ d n \D n \D n ṡ |

⇥ w
m g m /D d /n / s D | /n p /d m /p g m / p g m |

) w * ⇥ _⇥ * ⇥
d /n /S ṡ ṡ n ṡ /ġ ṙ | r ṡ /ṙ n / s d d n p p d m |

w w g ) ggg
g m g D d / n / ṡ d p | d / n / S d / ġ r n d m |

w * ⇠⇠⇠ ⇥X g gg
g m p / d / n / s \G G | mDn n Pmg r S |

w w g gg g gg*
r g m p /d /n n Ṡ /ġ r | ṡ \n /ṡ d p m g r S |

g * ⇠⇠⇠ ) ⇥ g g ⇠⇠⇠
/g r s s d. n. \D
. N
. | s s /m m g m /p m g r |

\
·
m g \R S _
^ S _
^ S k

zzzzz END OF MEL. AM 16 zzzzz


16. tōyavēagavāhini — 308—
M ĒL. AM 17 — CH ĀY ĀVATI
17

agni mā mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dhi nu

cakram 3 — mel.am 5
rāgāṅga rāgam 17 — chāyāvati
LAKS.AN
. AM
ślōkam — Vēṅkat.amakhi

chāyāvatı̄ syāt ārōhē pavarjā sārvakālikā k

āōhan.am: s [r g m d d d n s s
mūrcchana =)
avarōhan.am: s n d p m g [r s

laks.an.a details — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar


rāgāṅgam; saṁpūrn.am; s.ad.ja graham; pañcamam varjyams.

Since (M) (d d D) are the jı̄va svara prayōgams for this chāyāvati rāgam, in the mūrcchana, (m d
d d n s) is shown; prayōgams like (m p m d n s) in the ārōhan.am, and (m r s) in the avarōhan.am are
also in use. See the laks.yams for other prayōgams.

LAKS.YAM

17.0.1 gı̄tam — triput.a tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi

dhruvam

309
ra gu ma pa dhi nu agni mā

Ṡ n d | n d p mg m d | D d Ṡ ṡ |
raṁ ji ta | ra tu na a a va l.i | guṁ bhi tā d.hya |

nn ṡ ṙ Ṡ n d | n ṡ ṙ Ṡ _^S | D ṡ ṡ ṡ Ṡ |
ṁma ṁ ju nū pu ra | pa a du rē | dhı̄ ra su s.u mā |

D ṙ Ṙ ṙ ṡ | n ṡ ṙ ṡ n n d | n d n D_ ^D |
nū tna kuṁ d.a la | ca la na ga ṁ d.a vi | bha a su rē |

p m p Mm | pp m m r s r g | M m s dd d |
je e su rē e | dde e vi pra u dha ṁ | mā i lo o o ka |

D dpm d d | Ṡ _^S
_
^ S· |
mā yi ja ya ka li | tē |

jāvad.a

ṗ ṁ ṁ ṙ ṡ ṙ ġ | Ṁ ṁ ḋ ḋ ḋ ṗ | ṗ ṁ ṁ ṙ ġ Ṁ |
va na ja bha va nu ta | pā da vi bha ve e | a i ya a i yā |

ġ Ṙ ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ | Ṡ ṙ ṡ n d n | ṡ n d p m g m |
i yai ya i ya i | śyā ma l.e e ko o | ma l.e e ga u u ri |

P m gm s d | D d n d n ṡ | ṙ ṡ ṙ ṗ ṁ ġ ṁ |
yai ya a i ya a | rē re ya a i ya | a ṁ ga cha a ya a |

ḋ ḋ ḋ ṅ ḋ ṅ ṅ | S̈ s̈ ḋ s̈ Ḋ | ṗ ṁ ḋ ṗ ṁ ġ ṁ |
va ti i ra a a a | gā a a a rē | a a gni ma a a a |

ṙ ṡ ṙ d d p p | mg r k
ca a kra na a a ga | ru u re k

Ṡ n d | n d p mg m d |
raṁ ji ta | ra tu na a a va l.i |

\
·
D d Ṡ Ṡ | n ṡ ṙ Ṡ n d | n ṡ ṙ Ṡ _^S k
guṁ bhi tā d.hya | ṁma ṁ ju nū pu ra | pa a du rē k

17.0.2 tānam — Vēṅkat.amakhi



17. chāyāvati — 310—
ra gu ma pa dhi nu agni mā

1. s n. d. | d d. d. p | m
. g. m
. | D
. d |
.

n. s R | ss n. d. | n. s r | Rs |

rrs | ss sr | s n. s | D
. s |

s n. d. | ss ss | d. d. d. | D
. d. |

s n. d. | pp mg | m
. g. m | G
.m |
. . . . .

pm g | r r. s. r. | s. s. r. | S. r. |
. . .

s. g r. | gg rs | pm g | M
.m |
. . . . . . . .

d. n. s | dd
. ps | d. p r | S n. |
. .

mgr | ss sr | n. s r | Sr |

ssR | sgr | grs | Sg |

rsr | mm gr | ssp | Gm |

pmm | rr sg | rss | Mm |

sdp | dd dp | mmp | Md |

mmd | mm mp | mmd | D ṡ |

ṡ ṡ ṙ | s ṡ nd | ṡ n d | Dp |

mmd | pp mp | mgr | Sr |

\
·
s. n. d. | ss sr | ssrrs | N
. sS S k

2. s s s n. d. | s n. s | s n. d. | r r s s n. |

rsr | s n. s | s n. d. p d. | pm p |
. . . .

m
. g. r. | r. s. m
. g. r. | m
. m
. d. | m
. g. m
. |


17. chāyāvati — 311—
ra gu ma pa dhi nu agni mā

gm dpd | n. s r | s n. s | s n. d. p r |
. . . . . .

d. p r. | s n. d. | ssrsr | s n. s |
.

rsr | d. p s n. s | d. p s | d. n. s |
.

dpmgr | pmg | rsg | rspmp |

ssr | sgr | pmmmm | rrs |

mmm | dpddp | mmp | mmd |

pmmmp | sdp | mmp | mmpmd |

ppm | ṡ n d | ṡ ṡ ṙ ṡ ṙ | ṡ n ṡ |

ddp | ṡ n d d p | dpd | mmp |

mmdpm | pmp | mgr | mmpmp |

ssr | sgr | sgrrs | Rs |

\
·
. sS S
N k

17.0.3 kı̄rtanam— ādi tāl.am — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar

pallavi

· · X
S n D
w
. n Sm_ | _ m \R g | X
r S N
. k ::
S

^ ^
chā yā va tı̄ mā | naṁ da | va llı̄m k ::

w X· ·
S r pm G r
S

| /g R n. | S · m G r gr k
cā ru ta ra taṁ ja | pu rı̄ śva | rı̄ṁ bha jē ham k

anupallavi


17. chāyāvati — 312—
ra gu ma pa dhi nu agni mā

g
k ::
w )
M P d mD | D N | ṡ d P
mā yā ma ya vi | śvō tpa | tti ka rı̄m k ::

* X
M g r g s mP
w | m G \r _ ^ | _
^ r g r S k
mā ra ja na ka sō | da rı̄ṁ suṁ | da rı̄m k

X g
S rm Grp M g rS dp d | ġ ṙ Ṡ p m d n | ṡ d p m
w
g rmg k
kāyika vācika māna sa trividha | ka ra n.ō pā si ta | guruguha jananı̄m k

svaram

w ) *w
k::
w w
R·SS rsN
. d. n. S r g | gM/ddP d | P gmggrg

w ) w w w * X· ·

S
rS r g m d d n Ṡ r ġ ṁ g / ṁ | r Ṡ / ṙ ṡ n d d | P m G r /m g r k

17.0.4 sañcāri — dhruva tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar

w w * w
d n Ṡ nd ndpm gmD | n ṡ n d p m r g m g g r S | r s n. d. n. s rgmr GG |

) w )
srgm dd pmG mpM | ddpd P mpmd Pmg | mpmg mr gmgr grS |

w w w )
n. s r s \D
. s s \D
. rrR | n. s r s n. d. n. d. p m ddS | n. n. D
. n. s r s \D
. /s s S |
. . . .

g * ) *
pmmr sr gmM dddp | mmrg M grgr rsS | s r g M m d. s S d d. P |

) * w w
Dnd nd pmdp mgM | srgm D Dnn DD | pdpm P mpM sdD |

dnD P Mdp mgrs | rsrp m g r s r n. d. n. S | pmpMm pmrs rgM |

) )
sdD dd pmdd pdP | m d d n Ṡ \D n ṡ ndP | mgmd dd d ṙ n ṙ Ṡ S |

g * * * * * * * * )
n d ṡ D p mdpm gmR | ṡ n d d p p m m g g rrS | ssrr gg Msr gmdd |


17. chāyāvati — 313—
ra gu ma pa dhi nu agni mā

w w
n ṡ n d ṙ ṙ ṡ n ġ ṙ ṡ n d d | n ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ ṙ ġ ṡ ṙ n d n Ṡ | n ṡ ṙ ṡ nd ndpm gmrg |

* )
Rgr S rrsn dnS | sDDp m g m d n ṡ ṙ ṡ | n Ġ ṙ ṡ n D p m r g m g |

\
·
Rgr s n. s d. D
. S _
^ S k

zzzzz END OF MEL. AM 17 zzzzz


17. chāyāvati — 314—
M ĒL. AM 18 — JAYA ŚUDDHAM ĀL. AVI
18

agni s.ā mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dhu nu

cakram 3 — mel.am 6
rāgāṅga rāgam 18 — jayaśuddhamāl.avi
LAKS.AN
. AM
ślōkam — Vēṅkat.amakhi

śuddhamāl.avirāgastu saṁpūrn.ō vakradhaivataḣ k

ārōhan.am: s [r g m p n s,
mūrcchana =)
avarōhan.am: s n [d n p m g [r s ·

laks.an.a details — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar


rāgāṅgam; saṁpūrn.am; s.ad.ja graham; dhaivatam varjyam in the ārōhan.am; dhaivatam vakram in the avarōhan.am;
suitable for singing at all times.
w
For this jayaśuddhamāl.avi rāgam, there are prayōgams like (p d n s) and (m r s).

LAKS.YAM

18.0.1 gı̄tam — dhruva rūpaka tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi

dhruvam

315
ra gu ma pa dhu nu agni s.ā

Ṡ Ṡ ṡ n d n Ṡ | ṙ ṡ n p m r | g m gr s |
rā dhā hṙ da ya a nu | gu na mu u ru ti | ma ha ni i ya |

ss s p p p m | p n p m p m | ṡ n n p p m |
ppa va na ja ba n | dhu ra ka ṁ dha ra | nu ta ca ra n.a a |

p p ṡ ṡ Ṡ | p n ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ | ṙ ṡ ṡ n d n |
go o vi ṁ da | ja ga ṁ ṁ na a | a tha ka ma la a |

Ṡ n p m g | r s
ā a dha re e | re e

jāvad.a

ṡ ṡ Ṗ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ | ṙ ġ Ṁ · ṁ | ġ ṁ ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ |
ma dhu kai t.a bha ha ra ma dhu | ra a lā a | pa a go o pa a |

ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ | ṙ ṡ ṡ n d n | ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ ṗ ṁ |
la ka su ra va ra | pa ri pa a la ka | a ṁ ṁ ga ja ya |

Ṗ ṗ s̈ S̈ | ṅ ṗ ṗ ṁ ġ ṁ | ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ ġ ṙ |
śu ddha ma a | l.a vi ra a a ga | a a a gni s.a a |

ṡ n p m g r | S k
ca a a kra na a | thā k

Ṡ Ṡ ṡ n d n Ṡ | ṙ ṡ n p m r | g m gr S \ ·
k
rā dhā h.r da ya a nu | gu n.a mu u ru ti | ma ha ni i yā k

18.0.2 tānam — Vēṅkat.amakhi

1. s. n. d. n. s n. p | n. p n. | p s n. n. s | n. p d. n. s g s |
. . . .

s n. s | d. n. p m p | s n. n. n. p n. p | m
. m
. p. |
. . . . .

pm pnp | m
. m
. m
. g. r. r. s. | r. s. r. | m
. g. r. r. s. |
. . . . .


18. jayaśuddhamāl.avi — 316—
ra gu ma pa dhu nu agni s.ā

s. s. r. s. g r. s. | m
. g. m
. | r. s. g r. s. | s. s. p p m mp |
. . . . . . .

m
. m
. n. | pm mmp | m
. m
. p. n. p. s n. | prs |
. . . . . .

ssrsr | ssr | sgmr | mmp |

ssrs | gmrsgrs | mmp | s n. d. n. s |

ssspmmp | ssr | spmgr | mmppsns |

ndn | ṡ n d n ṡ | p p ṡ n p p m | mgm |

rsmgr | s n. p m grs | ppp | s n. d. n. p |


. . . . . . . . .

\
·
s n. d. n. p | s n. n. n. s | n. d. N
. | sS S k
.

2. p s n. d. n. | s n. d. n. s | n. p | s n. p n. p s n. |
. . . .

pm pnp | s s n. p n. | p n. | p s n. n. s n. p |
. . . . . . . . .

s s g s n. | s n. p m p | n. p | m
. g. r. s. g. m
. g. |
. . . .

r. s. g r. s. | s. s. r. s. r. | gm | g r. s. p m mp |
. . . . . . . .

pm pnp | n. p p p n. | pm | n. p p m psn |
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

ppsss | n. p s s r | gm | r s s s n. d. n. |
. . .

s n. p m p | rsgrs | sp | mgrsgrs |
. . .

ssrsr | sgrsg | rs | gmpmgrs |

ssrsg | rpmgr | pm | ṡ n d n s n p |

ṡ n p m p | pp | ṡ n p n p p m | npmmp |

mgrsg | rs | s n. n. n. s n. s | rsr |

\
·
sgrrs | Rs | N
. sS S k


18. jayaśuddhamāl.avi — 317—
ra gu ma pa dhu nu agni s.ā

18.0.3 kı̄rtanam— triput.a tāl.am — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar

pallavi

w w w \
·
· ·
s n. d. n. S | r G m | s n. S k
S

na ra ha ri mā | śra yā mi | sa ta tam k

* * w · ·

S
P mGm | r s s n. | \P. n. s n. / r k
nā ra dā di | mu ni vi nu | taṁ śrı̄ k

anupallavi

* * * ⇠⇠⇠
p p m G m | r S s_ ^
| _
^ s R r k
pa ra ma bhā ga | va ta pra | hlā da k

) w
s s M /n p | d n ṡ ṁ _^
| _
^ m ġ ṙ ṡ k
va ra daṁ ja ya | śu ddha mā | l.a vi k

w w w ⇠⇠⇠
ṡ n p n Ṡ dn ṡ nP | M p n d n P | mg r s n. s R k
kurupāṁcā lā di vihā | raṁ guruguha mō | dita mati dhı̄ ram k

svaram

w g
k::
w
s n. d. n. s rGm rR | S · p \M g m | G r / g R s n.

· ·
S

w w * w
s R g m r G m p n ṡ | r Ġ ṁ ṙ r S | n dnP mgr k

18.0.4 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar

w w * * w
Ṡ Ṡ ṡ n d n Ṡ | ṡ n d n p m p ṡ S | ṙ r ṡ ṙ s n d n Ṡ |

w * ) w
sndnpmgrS | g m g r r ṡ P p m | gmpnpmgmR |


18. jayaśuddhamāl.avi — 318—
ra gu ma pa dhu nu agni s.ā

) * * w ) w
mgrsss/ppS | r r / g r s n. d. n. S | pssrgmrsN
. |
.

w
d. n. S g m g r S | srgmpnppmg | rsrgMPmg |

w * ) ) * w
mpnpmmgrS | ssPpmgrrs | rgMpg/mgrs |

* * w w w )
p m g r r s s n. d. n. | s r g m P \M P | ṡ n P m p Ṡ S |

w w w * w
nnpnmpgmrs | p s n. s r n. s r s n. | r s s n. s n. d. n. p s |
. .

w ) w
rgmg/mr/mgrs | s r g m p n P Ṡ | p p Ṡ ṡ n d n Ṡ |

* * * ) w w *
ṡ n n p p m p p s s | p n ṡ ṙ ṡ n d n Ṡ | p ṡ n ṙ r ṡ / ġ ṙ Ṡ |

* w * ) ) w w
s n d n p p \M p ṡ | pnpmrgmgrs | ss/ppmpnpmp |

w ) w ) w
ṡ ṡ p p n p g m S | r s n. d. n. \P. / s S | pmgrgmppgm |

) ) ) w
ggrspmggrs | srgmmgmpnp | p s n ṙ ṡ ṁ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ |

w ) w )
ṙ ṡ n d n p m g r s | s r g m p m p / ṡ S | r ġ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ / ġ ṙ S |

w * w g * w
ṙ ṡ n d n p Ṡ n p | pmgmgrsrgr | /SnpmgMgr |

) ) \
·
ssrgRS _
^ S k

zzzzz END OF MEL. AM 18 zzzzz

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ I END OF THIRD CAKRAM J ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~


18. jayaśuddhamāl.avi — 319—
Part IV

VĒDA CAKRAM

320
M ĒL. AM 19 — JHA ṄK ĀRABHRAMARI
19

vēda pā mnemonic: ri gi ma pa dha na

cakram 3 — mel.am 4
rāgāṅga rāgam 19 — jhaṅkārabhramari
LAKS.AN
. AM
ślōkam — Vēṅkat.amakhi

jhaṁkārabhramarī rāgaḣ ārōhē tu nivarjitaḣ |


gı̄yatē sarvakālēs.u gāna śāstra viśāradhaiḣ k

āōhan.am: s r [g m p [d [[n d p d S,
mūrcchana =)
avarōhan.am: s [[n [d p m [g R G r R S ·

laks.an.a details — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar


rāgāṅgam; saṁpūrn.am; s.ad.ja graham; nis.ādam varjyam in the ārōhan.am can be sung at all times.
This jhaṅkārabhramari rāgam is one of the most beautiful among the rāgams with śuddha nis.ādam
(S P) (p /n d d p) (M g m P) (g R G /N D P) — These are the jı̄va svara sañcārāms. The others
could be understood through the gı̄ta, tāna, kı̄rtana sañcāris. In the avarōhan.a mūrcchana, (R G r R S) of
this rāgam seems to be an a beautiful svara sañcāram.

LAKS.YAM

19.0.1 gı̄tam — ragan.a mat.hya tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi

dhruvam

321
ri gi ma pa dha na vēda pā

S_ ^S P p | pp m P | d p n d d p M k
rı̄ n.ā ja | ks.ō o n.ı̄ | vi i kra ma ri pu rē k

M _
^ Mg mP | d p n d | d pmg r g mp k
gı̄ ta ka l.ā | na ṁ di ta | go o pi i ja nu re e k

M_ ^M g rgm | gr r | gG _
^ G r r S k
mā ya a a a | a a dhā | rū re e rē k

R M p pp n | ndpd | m P m p d ṡ ṙ k
pāṁ cā li ppa a | aaaa | li taṁ ma a a na sa k

^ S n d ṡ n
Ṡ _ | n dp d | p p m pm g r g k
dhaṁ ma ja a a | nu ja hi ta | va ha ma ti ka ru re e k

antari

N_ ^ND p m | p mgr | g rgm g r g r k


nā ā da tu | mi re e e | ki i ri ti mu u ru ti k

s rG r r S |
re e rē ya a rē |

jāvad.a

s s s | pp p p dd p n d k
su vi n.a | cca li ta cca a ya m k

d p m p d Ṡ ṡ | Ṙ ġ ġ | ṙ ṙ ṡ s ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ k
ba ru re e i mā re | vā n.i i | ra ma n.a ssa ṁ nu ta k

Ṁ ṗ ṗ ġ ṙ ṡ ṡ _
^ | _^s n n d | p p mpmgr s k
rā ga a ṁ ga jha ṁ | ṁ ka a ra | bhra ma ri i ra a a ga k

Ṡ _
^Snd p | pp n n d | p d p p mg r g k
vē e e da | ppa a a a | ca a kra ṁ na a ga ru k

N_ ^ND p m | p mgr | g rgm g r g r k


nā ā da tu | mi re e e | ki i ri ti mu u ru ti k


19. jhaṅkārabhramari — 322—
ri gi ma pa dha na vēda pā

\
·
s rG r rS_ ^ | _
^ S _
^ S _
^ | _ S _ S _ S _ S k
^ ^ ^ ^
re e rē ya a rē | ē | ē k

19.0.2 tānam — Vēṅkat.amakhi

1. S n. . | P. n. d. | P. n. d. | p d. p m P |
. . . .

n. d. M | g r. R. | gm ggrS | m
. g. r. s. r. |
. . . . . . . .

S. g r. | S. p m | m
. m
. g. m
. P. | g r. r. r. S. |
. . . .

S. m
. g. | R. s. g | r. s. r. g M | pm mmM |
. . . . . . . .

gm P | n. d. D | p d. m
. P. m | p d. d r S |
. . . . . . .

n. d. P. | s. n. D
. | pm nDp | s. n. d. P. d. |
. . . . .

pm P | d. d. S | rgrrr | grgMm |
. . .

grS | mgR | srgMm | dpnDm |

p d Ṡ | nnD | pndPd | mmpMp |

ndM | gmP | ndpPd | mmP |

mgR | smgRg | rsR | ssN


. |

\
·
d. p n. D
. p. | grrRs | S sS S k
.

2. ssSs | nn
. n. d. | p n. d. d. | p d. p d. |
. . .

psN d | pp mp | n. d. p d. | p s n. d |
. . . . . . . .

p n. D
. p. | pp mp | pm gr | s. m
. g. r. |
. . . . . . . .


19. jhaṅkārabhramari — 323—
ri gi ma pa dha na vēda pā

s. g R. s. | r r. s. r. | s. s. s. r. | s. g r. s. |
. .

g r. S. p | mm
. pm | p n. d. p | m
. p. m
. p. |
. . . . . .

p d. P. s | pp nd | p n. d. p | n. d. p d. |
. . . .

p d. S r | gg rs | rsgr | srsr |
.

mGRs | mm gR | smgr | spmp |

ssRs | pp mM | ndpd | mpmp |

d. p Ṡ d | pp nD | pndp | ndpd |

p ṡ N d p | pp mP | pmgr | grsr |

srSm | gg rR | gmgrs | mgrs |

mpMg | rsM | grgm | grsm |

r s S n. | dd pD | d. p g r | sgrs |
. . . .

\
·
Rs | S sS S k

19.0.3 kı̄rtanam— tisra jāti ēka tāl.am — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar

pallavi

⇠⇠⇠
X g * w w * X ⇠⇠⇠
· ·
r M p d p | p M \g r R | s /m P · d p | n d d p p M k
S

hi mā ca la ku | mā rı̄ ṁ | bha jē tri pu | ra su ṁ da rı̄m k

* g w * \
·
P \S · s | \n d S r r | M \ g r R · g M | \gg r R S k
. .
hrı̄ṁ kā ra | sa ra sı̄ ru ha | jhaṁ kā ra | bhra ma rı̄ ṁ k

anupallavi


19. jhaṅkārabhramari — 324—
ri gi ma pa dha na vēda pā

w ⇠⇠⇠ * ) * g
r M P d | /N d d P | M \G r r | g m \g g R k
ra mā bhā ra | tı̄ na ya nāṁ | rā jı̄ va ca | ṁ dra va da nām k

w g ⇥ w )
r M g r / g r s \ n. d. S | r M m P /d m p d Ṡ k
ku mā ra gu ru gu ha ja na nı̄ṁ | u māṁ ma hē śva rı̄ṁ dha ni nı̄m k

w ) * * ) * g w
r Ṁ m Ġ r Ṙ r Ṡ | \n D d p P m g g r s k
na mā mi śaṁ bhu raṁ ja nı̄ṁ | bhra mā tma ka vi śva ja na nı̄ m k

svaram

g ) ) ⇠⇠⇠ * gg
R·M gr rg gM | g G rR Mg r S k

) * ⇠⇠⇠ g
sSPp/NddP | /n d P M G r /m g r k::

w
\S · S s / P, P p | / N · D p m p D ṡ ṡ k

) g w * w g g w · ·

S
ṙ r / ṁ g Ṙ / g ṙ Ṡ p / n | ddP mPm ggrs k

19.0.4 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar

* * w
SPdpndP | pdp/nddppM | PMgrgmP |

w g *
p /n d p/ d m g m P | M g r g/m G R | mgR/GrrS |

w * g *
R M p pp / n d p | dmPmppmgr | S \n. d. p n. n. d. p d. |
. .

* w ⇠⇠⇠ ) w *
S/grS/pmM | mgMPM G | mmgmP/ndD |

⇥ g * *
p/ n D n d M g r | grRgmgrS | S/ n d p / n d d p d |

* ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇥ w * w ⇥ w
pp M /pmgr G | ndmpmgrgR | gmgrgrsrS |


19. jhaṅkārabhramari — 325—
ri gi ma pa dha na vēda pā

* w w ⇠⇠⇠
s r g M m d p /n d | m p ṡ ṡ p d d p / n d | pmP M GR |

w * g *
gmP/ndPM | s pP m g R M | s/p g r / g r S S |

⇥ ⇥ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ *


SndPdp M | s pp m G m g R | /p m g r / G r r S |

) ) )
ssPpdp/nD | P \M p / n d d Ṡ | p d Ṡ ṙ / ġ g ṙ ġ /ṁ |

) * *
Ġ Ṙ / ġ ṙ Ṡ S | n d p d p p/ d p Ṡ | /ġ ṙ Ṡ ṁ ġ Ṙ R |

g ⇠⇠⇠
ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ n d p d p m | p ṡ n d p m G R | grg/mgr/grS |

g )
S r g m p d/n d p | d Ṡ n d p m g R | R G ṙ r g / m g r |

) \
·
r / gG r r S _
^ S k

zzzzz END OF MEL. AM 19 zzzzz


19. jhaṅkārabhramari — 326—
M ĒL. AM 20 — N ĀR ĪR ĪTIGAUL. A
20

vēda śrı̄ mnemonic: ri gi ma pa dha ni


cakram 4 — mel.am 2
rāgāṅga rāgam 20 — nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a
LAKS.AN
. AM
ślōkam — Vēṅkat.amakhi

nigrahō rı̄tigaul.ākhyō ārōhē tu dhavarjitaḣ |


saṁpūrn.aścais.a gātavyaḣ sāyāhnē gı̄takōvidaiḣ k

ārōhan.am: S r [G m [n [d p n n S,
mūrcchana =)
avarōhan.am: S [n N [d M [g g r s ·

laks.an.a details — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar


rāgāṅgam; saṁpūrn.am; nis.āda graham; dhaivatam varjyam in the ārōhan.am; ghana rāgam; suitable for singing in
the evenings.
⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠
For this rı̄tigaul.a rāgam, ( N . ) (S) (r / G ) ( M ) — these are jı̄va svarams, as well as nyāsa
svarams. ⇠⇠⇠
The jı̄va svara sañcārams for this rāgam are — (S N
. ) (S G ) (G M) (S / N) (n d \M) (p d p
) ) g w
\M) (S R G M) (s r g m) (s g g m) (s / g g m) (s g r g m) (s g g g) (g m) (n. g g g) (n. g r s)
)
(s n n n n) (g m p m g r s) (m / n d m g r s) (d p m g r) (p m g r s) (g m n d m n n Ṡ) (ṡ n d m g
)
r) (g m g r s) *(n. p n. n.) (p n. n. s) (n. \P. n. n s).
. .
Others can be grasped from the laks.yams such as gı̄tam etc., of the pūrvācāryas.
*these type of prayōgams are found only up to mandra sthāyi pañcamam, and not found in madhya sthāyi.

LAKS.YAM

327
ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

20.0.1 gı̄tam — jhaṁpa tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi

dhruvam

np n | ṙ Ṡ Ṡ n Ṡ _
^S | Ṡ ṁ ġ ṙ ġ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ |
i i śva | ri ı̄ la kku mı̄ | gı̄ rva a n.i re e ya a re |

N n p n Ṡ ṡ n ṡ | Ṡ n ġ ṙ Ṡ ġ ṙ ṡ | n d N ṡ n ṡ ġ ṙ ṡ |
māṁ pa a hi pā a a hi | pā a a hi rē a re e | dha na dhā nya da a yi ni i |

ġ r ṙ ġ ṁ ġ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ | Ṡ _^S
_
^ S ṡ |
ni cca ka l lya a a a n.i | rē re |

jāvad.a

ṡ Ṗ | Ṗ Ṗ ḋ Ṅ ṅ ḋ ṁ | Ṁ ġ ġ ṁ Ġ ġ ṙ ṡ |
a rē | rā gāṁ ga nā a a ri | rı̄ ti ga u ū u u l.a |

ṡ ġ Ṙ ġ ṁ ġ ġ ġ ṙ | Ġ ṙ ġ ṁ ġ ṙ Ṡ · | N N ṡ Ġ ġ ṙ ṡ |
u pa ṁ ga hi ṁ do o l.a | nā ga ga ṁ dha a rı̄ | ā naṁ da bhai ra vi i |

n p n N ṡ p ṗ ḋ ṗ | ṁ ġ Ṁ ṁ ġ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ | n ṡ ġ Ṙ ṡ ṡ N ṡ |
gha ṁ t.a a ra vva a re | re e mā rga hi ṁ do o l.a | hi ṁ do o l.a va saṁ ta |

N N · n n nd m | n n ṡ s ṡ ġ ġ ṁ Ṁ | Ṡ ṡ ḋ ṗ ṁ ġ ṁ ġ ṙ |
ā bhē ri ve e e da | śri i ca kra na a ga rū | nı̄ ni pa ma ga ri ga ri sa |

ṁ ġ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ n n n ṡ | Ġ ġ ṙ ṡ n p k
ga ri sa ri sa ni ddha dha ni | rı̄ ri sa ni dha ma k

np n | r Ṡ Ṡ n S _ ^S | Ṡ ṁ ġ ṙ ġ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ k
i i śva | ri ı̄ la kku mı̄ | gı̄ rva a n.i re e ya a re k

n n ṡ | ġ ġ ṁ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ | n p n n ṡ n n Ṡ ṡ |
bha a a | s.a a a ṁ ga bha i ra vi i | a a ha ri i ra a a ga |

ġ ġ Ṁ ṁ n n Ṡ ṡ | ḋ ṗ ṁ ġ ṁ ġ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ | Ġ ġ ṙ ṡ n p k
dha ṁ nā śi go o o pi | ka a va sa ṁ ṁ ta ra a ga | nā ga ru u re e k


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 328—
ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

\
·
np n | r Ṡ ṡ n n S _
^S k
i i śva | ri ı̄ la kku mı̄ k

20.0.2 tānam — Vēṅkat.amakhi

1. s n. n. n. s | n. n. | p n. n. s | n. n. s n. s |

n. n. n. d. m
. | ps | n. n. d. m
. | p s n. d. m
. |
. .

gg | mggr | smgrs | s n. n. n. s |

s n. n. | sggm | n. n. s n. s | pmggm |

gr | smgr | n. s r g m | smgrs |

smgrs | dp | mmpm | p s n. n. s |
.

n. n. g r s | sn | s n. s n. | grmgr |

s n. | smgr | n. s g r s | ggmgm |

n. n. | smgr | spggm | n. p n. n. s |
.

gr | s n. s m | sdpmp | mmndm |

n. n. | s n. n. s | nnndm | dpmmp |

mm | grmg | rsgrs | n. p n. n. s |
.

n. n. | smgr | sgrrs | n. p n. n. s |
.

\
·
n. n. N
. | sS S k

2. s s n. | n. n. s n. | n. n. s n. s | n. n. N
. |

n. n. n. d. m
. | n. n. s n. | dpndp | ndD |


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 329—
ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

pdpmp | mmp | mmpmggr | mggr |

sgR | smgrs | n. n. s | n. n. s n. |

smgrs | grS | n. n. s n. s | n. n. N
. |

smgr | smgrs | ggM | grmgr |

spM | mmdp | ndpdnp | n. n. S |

d. p g r s | s n. N
. | smgr | n. s g r s |
.

n. p N | smggm | grM | grsm |


. .

grmgr | ssR | dmgrs | ssP |

mgrs | dpmmp | ssR | gmndm |

nnS | nndm | dpmmp | mmN |

ddpmp | mgr | smgr | mggrs |

snN | smgrs | n. n. s | n. n. N
. |

\
·
sS S k

20.0.3 kı̄rtanam— rūpaka tāl.am — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar

pallavi

* g g *
· · N | n dm g r | s/ pm | g r s n. |
S

śrı̄ | nı̄ lō | tpa la | nā yi |

\
·
/S _ | w k
^
|
_
^ Sgrgm k
kē


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 330—
ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

/N | D ndm··· ··· k
2.
śrı̄ | nı̄ ··· ··· k

)
S _ | _ S n. n. s \ | N
. ·p
. | ⇠⇠⇠
k
^ ^ p /n. N. s
kē | ja ga | daṁ | . k
bi kē

⇠⇠⇠ w )
⇥ ⇥ ⇠⇠⇠
s n. / g _ | _ g r /g r / g s | s n. s | |
^ ^ s /g G m
śrı̄ | na ga ra | nā | |
yi kē

) g w
M | \g r g m |
mā | ma va va ra |

k ::
w w \
· w
P ·m | gmpm g r s n. | S _ | _
^ Sgrgm/
k ::
^
dā | yi | kē |

anupallavi

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ w ⇠⇠⇠ ⇥


S | / d p M | \ G | m p M /pg |
dı̄ | na ja nā | rti | pra bhaṁ |

k ::
⇥ ⇠⇠⇠ w ⇠⇠⇠ *
g/ p m | \ G rgr | S · n. | n. n. / S
ja na | rı̄ ti | gau | ra vē k ::

w w w w *
n. s | n. g r m | g r | p mgr |
dē | śi ka pra | da | rśi ta ci |

* w * ⇠⇠⇠
/n d | m g r n. | s m | \g g / M k
drū · | pi n.i na ta | bhai | ra vē k

* w w
G R | S Ṡ n n Ṡ | Ṡ /ġ ṙ _
^ | _
^ rn ṡ r Ġ ṙ Ṡ k
ā naṁ | dā tmā nu bha vē | a dri rā | ja sa mu dbha vē k

* ⇠⇠⇠ w ) ) )
N n d | M g r g r S | n \P. /n. n. | S /g G / m M k
sū na śa | rā ri vai bha vē | jñā na su | dhā rn.a vē śi vē k

caran.am


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 331—
ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

* w g g w
S | S s \n.
w | s n. | / g r s n. |
saṁ | ka lpa vi | ka | lpā tma ka |

gg w * w w
S | / p m \ g r n. | S | N. s n n.\ P · n. s n. k
ci | tta vṙ tti | jā | lē k

⇠⇠⇠
2. N. s n. n. N
_
^ N
. k
lē k

w * ⇠⇠⇠ w *
s \n. | s /g g g m | G | r g r S |
sā | dhu ja nā | rā | dhi ta sa |

g )
p m | \g R s | s \n. n
. | /S _ ^S k
dgu ru | ka t.ā ks.a | mū | lē k

) ) g
S | /g g mm | /n X
n. d _
^
| _
^ dm g r |
saṁ | ka t.a ha ra | dhu rı̄ | n.a ta ra |

w ⇠⇠⇠ ) ⇠⇠⇠ ) ⇠⇠⇠


n. s | r G g | M | M _
^ M k
gu ru | gu hā nu | kū | lē k

w ⇠⇠⇠ * g *
s m _
^ | _
^ mm gr | S | P d ppm |
sa ma | sta vi | śvō | tpa tti |

⇠⇠⇠ ) ⇠⇠⇠ w
*
g r | s N . p. | P. · / n. | N k
. s n.
sthi ti | la yā di | kā | lē vi k
.

⇠⇠⇠ ) w ⇠⇠⇠
S | S P | d nd | /n d M |
t.aṁ | ka tyā | ga rā | ja mō |

⇠⇠⇠ ) * w
\g g | m /n N ṡ | ṡ \n n | n Ṡ · k
hi ta | vi ci tra | lı̄ | lē k

⇠⇠⇠ ) w ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ *


/ G | g ṙ n s _
^
| _
^ s / ṙ ṡ | \ N n dm |
śaṁ | ka ri kṙ pā | la | vā lē |


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 332—
ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

⇠⇠⇠ *
\ G | m/d p m g r | g r | S_ ^S k
hā | t.a ka ma ya | cē | lē k

* w w w ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠
P /dp | p m g r grS | n. \p /n. n s _ | _ s s r g M M k
. ^ ^
paṁ ka ja | na ya na vi śā lē | pa dma rā | ga ma n.i mā lē k

w w ⇠⇠⇠ * w
p ṡ n ṡ | ṡ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ n Ṡ | N n n _
^ | _
^ n n dm g r g m/ k
śa ṁ ka ra | sa nnu ta bā lē | śā ra dā | gā na lō lē k

muktāyi svaram

* w w ) * *
nndm | g r g m p /d m g | g /m g r | /g g r s s s n. n. k

* * ) * )
k::
w w w
/s. n. n. p | /n. n. s n. s /g g m | g m /n n | d m /n n ṡ n Ṡ

w ) ) * ) ) )
ṡ n ṡ /ġ | g ṁ ġ ṙ /ġ g ṙ ṡ | n n ṡ /ġ | g ṙ n n /ṡ s n n k

) ) ) ) w ) · ·

S
/ṡ S n | n d m \G g r s | n. \P. /n. | n. s n. S /g g m / k

20.0.4 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar

) ) ) ) )
S n. n. S s /g g m | g r g m g r /g g r r | S n. p /n. n. S S |
.

* ) ) ) ) w ) ⇠⇠⇠
N
. /G g r S n. p. | /n. n. / s s n. n. /s s /g g | m m n. s /g g /M M |

w g ) )
g m /p m g r /p m g r | /d m g r g r S n. d. | . /N
\M . N
. SS |

) * w * w
s g g m /d p p m /p m | g /m g r S p /d p m | M g r g m /p m g r |

) ) )
SN
. /G g g g g | grSN
. \P. / N
. | N
. SSSR |

* ) *
G M /d p m g /p m | grMgrSS | P p /n d m M g r |


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 333—
ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

) ⇠⇠⇠ )
SMmmgrsm | g r / G R /p m g r | S S P /N n n |

* w ⇥ ⇥ ⇥ ⇥g * *
nnnndmgrgm | p /d m /p g r g s r n. | S S p n. n. s n. s |

w ) w ) * w ) *
n. g r g r s n. s /g g | /m m /n d \M g m /n n | ṡ s n ṡ /g g /ṁ m ġ ṙ |

* * * * * * * * w
/Ṁ ġ ṙ /ṁ ġ g ṙ ṡ /ġ | g r n /ṡ n n /ṡ s n n | d d n n d d \M g /m |

w ⇥ * * *
g r S /Ṡ n d \M | g m p /m g g r \S | S / Ṡ / n n Ṡ / Ġ |

) w ⇥ w
ṙ /ġ ṁ ġ ṙ /Ġ g ṙ ṡ | n ṡ /N D n d / M | G m p /d m p g m p |

* ) * \
·
pmgrSN
. P. | /N
. N
. /SS
_
^ S k

20.1 janyam (upāṅgam) 1 — hindōl.a


vēda śrı̄ mnemonic: ri gi ma pa dha ni
mel.am 20 — nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a

janya rāgam (upāṅgam) 1 — hindōl.a


LAKS.AN
. AM
ślōkam — Vēṅkat.amakhi

hindōl.astvaud.avō rāgaḣ pañcamars.abhavarjitaḣ |


s.ad.jagrahēn.a samyuktō gātavyaḣ sarvadā budhaiḣ k

ārōhan.am: s [g g m [n [d n s,
mūrcchana =)
avarōhan.am: S [n [d m [g s ·

laks.an.a details — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar


upāṅgam; aud.avam; pañcamam and ṙs.abhām varjyam; s.ad.ja graham; suitable for singing at all times.
For this hindōl.a rāgam the aesthetic and appropriate svara combinations should be understood from the
laks.yāms given below.

LAKS.YAM

20.1.1 gı̄tam — jhaṁpa tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 334—
ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

dhruvam

m n n d m n d n Ṡ | ṡ m ṁ ġ ṡ Ṡ _
^S· | Ṡ ġ ġ ṁ ṡ m ṁ ġ ṡ k
ra tna si ṁ ha a sa naṁ | tu jjha a ri rē | a s.t.a dha l.a kaṁ n.a ṁ ka k

n d n ṡ n n n n d m | n dd n s Ṡ ṁ ġ ġ | Ṁ _
^ M _
^ M ṁ |
ga ṁ ma l.u kka ṁ ni ka a | ma dhya ma dhyā si i nu | rē re |

antari

\
·
n d n | Ṡ _
^ S ṁ ġ ṡ n n ṡ | n n n d mg g mgs |
ja na ni | iṁ di ra a de e vi | ja ya caṁ dra so o da ri i |

jāvad.a

s mm g s m g g M | m d D m M n Ṡ | ġ ġ ṁ ġ ṡ n d n ṡ |
ra tna si ṁ ha a sa naṁ | ma jjhā ri rē pa riṁ | mi ra va l le mu u ru ti |

g ġ s ṡ n d n ṡ s ṡ | s Ṡ Ġ ġ ṁ m ṁ ġ ṡ | Ṡ n n ṡ n d n d m |
ddi gga ja a a i tta | ddi vyā mṙ ta ppū u ra | saṁ ta ta a a bhi s.e e ku |

m g g m nn n n d m | n d n ṡ ġ Ṡ _ ^S· | s n n n n n n n dm |
na va ni dhi kka a rta a ru | ja na ka ta na yē | ti ya ṁ va i ya i ya i ya |

n d n ṡ ṁ ṁ ṁ ṁ ġ ṡ | n d n ṡ .m ġ ṡ ġ ġ ṁ | ṡ ġ ġ ṁ ġ ġ ṁ ṅ ṅ s̈ |
a i ya a yi a i ya i ya | a aaa a aaaa a | aaa a aa a aaa |

Ṅ ṅ ḋ ṁ ġ ṡ ṁ ġ ġ | M_ ^M
_
^ Mm k
aṁ vo o ki e ye pa ṁ ca | bā n.a k

n d n | Ṡ _
^ S ṁ ġ ṡ n n ṡ | n n n d m g gm gs |
ja na ni | iṁ di ra a de e vi | ja ya ca ṁ dra so o da ri i |

n d d n ṡ n n n d m | g gm g sS _ ^S· | n d d n ṡ n n n d m |
ni cca ka l ya a a a n.i | ni i la ve e n.ı̄ | a cyu ta a a ca ra a n.a |

g g m g sS_ ^S· | ṡ ṡ ṁ ġ ṡ ṁ ġ ġ ṁ | m ṁṁ Ḋ ṁ ġ ġ ṁ ġ ṡ |


aṁ bu ja pa a n.ı̄ | ku śa la va ṁ ma a ta ru | kku śa laṁ ka ri i je e e |


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 335—
ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

Ṡ ġ Ṡ n d N ṡ | Ṡ ṁ ṁ ṁ ġ ṡ ṁ ġ ġ | Ṁ _
^ M _
^ M ṁ k
vēṁ ka t.ē śva ra dı̄ ks.i | tyā ce re e re e sa ka la | lō ka k

n d n | Ṡ _
^ s ṁ ġ ṡ n n ṡ k
ja na ni | iṁ di ra a de e vi k

20.1.2 kı̄rtanam— rūpaka tāl.am — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar

pallavi

⇠⇠⇠
· · N | d \M g | S | n. d. \M. / k
S

nı̄ | ra jā ks.i | kā | mā ks.i k

)
k ::
w w
N
. | d. n. s n. | S | /g g M · n
nı̄ | ra da ci ku | rē | tri pu rē k ::

⇠⇠⇠
2. d n | d \M g | ··· ··· ··· k
nı̄ | ra jā ks.i | ··· ··· ··· k

\
·
S_ | k
^ _
^ S _
^ S
rē | k

anupallavi

* * ⇠⇠⇠ w
Ṡ | s N n | D | m g M k
śā | ra dā ra | mā | na ya nē k

* ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠
N | n d/ N | Ṡ | ġ S · k
sā | ra sa caṁ | drā | na nē · k

w ⇠⇠⇠ g w · ·
S

\N ṡ ġ | Ṡ N / ṡ n D k M/ n d | M G s g M/ k
vā ri ja | pā dē va ra dē k tā ra ya | māṁ ta tva pa dē k

caran.am


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 336—
ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

* ⇠⇠⇠ * w
S | G S | N
. | D . n. s k
gau | ri hiṁ | dō | l.a dyu ti k

k ::
⇠⇠⇠ w ) ⇠⇠⇠
N. | s m g m | g s/ | g g M
hı̄ | ra ma n.i ma | yā | bha ra n.ē k ::

⇠⇠⇠ * ⇠⇠⇠ *
D | mm G | s g | m /n d d k
śau | ri vi riñ | ci vi | nu ta śi va k

) w
\m | / nn n d m | /N | d n Ṡ k
śa | kti ma ya na | vā | va ra n.ē k

* * * w ⇠⇠⇠
\N N | ṡ ġ Ṡ S n d k m/ n D | D M n d N k
nā rı̄ | maṁ n.yā dya rci ta k na va nā | thāṁ taḣ ka ra n.ē k

* * ) · ·
. d. n.

S
Ṡ · s | n d \ M Mg s | \N | s/ g g m / n d \M / k
sū ri | ja na saṁ sē vi ta | suṁ da ra | gu ru gu ha ka ra n.ē k

svaram

* ) ) ) )
N·n | dm g g/m m / n d | \M · /n | dm gg/mmgs k

) ) ) ) )
. · d.
\N _
^ | _
^ dn. s s /g g /m m | /N,d | · n nṡ /ġ g Ṡ k::

w w *
n ṡ ṁ ġ _
^ | _
^ g ṡ n ṡ /ġ Ṡ n | n /ġ ṡ n _
^ | _
^ n d m /n d \M g k

* w w ) ) · ·
S

gS n. | S gmnDn | ṡ /ġ Ṡ | · n d m g g /m m / k

20.1.3 cauka varn.am — at.a tāl.am — Rāmasvāmi Dı̄ks.itar

pallavi

g w w
[• · ·
d./ N
. ^ND
_
. n. d. | \M.
_ MN. s n. n. d. d. | D. n. s n. | n S _ S _ S k
S

^ ^ ^
ra ṁ mma | na vē | tyā | ga k


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 337—
ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

) * w \
·
_ S smmgmmg | S _ S s ndnndd | D n. S n. | /S _ S _ k _ S
^ ^ . . . . . . ^ ^ ^
rā ja | sā mi | nē | du k
.

anupallavi

* * * w
N_ ^N n dM
| m g S s m m m n d | D n Ṡ n | Ṡ _
^S
_
^ |
ko mmā | ma na vi cē | kō | vē |

w * ** w * *
_
^ S ṡ n s ġ Ṡ · s n | d d nn dmgmnd | m gg m | m gS k
kō ri | na di | cce | nē k

muktāyi svaram

*
k::
w w w
s g S n. d. n. s m g | S n. d. n. s n. n. d. m
. | /N
. d. n. | S n. s

) * w * * · ·

S
m g s/ M m/ D m m | n d m n d n ṡ ġ Ṡ | nndm | mmgs k n. d. /

caran.am

k ::
* ) ) * ⇠⇠⇠ \
·
· ·
M g gMmgS | s n. s g s m m gS | *s n d d | /N S
S

. . . .
ma na su te li | si na | vā | d.ē k ::

svaram

⇠⇠⇠ )· ·
S

1. S _
^ S _
^ SS _
^ S | N
. D
./ N
. sgS | n. D
. n. _
^ | _
^ nsgg k

) * w ) w * w )· ·
S

2. S · s n. d. \n. n n d. | n. S s n. d. n. s n. n. | d. m
. n. d. | n. s g g k

) ⇠⇠⇠ ) ) w
3. S · s/ n. , D
. n.n. | S 00n. d. n. n. s \N d | m
./N
. d. | n. S s k

w w )· ·
S

/M g S s n., D
. n. | n. s m g s / M g s g | S n. d. | n. s / g g k

* w w w )
4. N
. s n. N
. D
. n. s | n. s S g s n. s N
. | d. n. n. s _
^ | _
^ s\N
. s k

) ) ) * * w
. · n. d. m
\N ./N
. N
. | d. n. n. S s n. d. m
. n. | D
. n. s | n. S s k


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 338—
ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

) * * ) *
n. D
. n. N
. sSg | SmgSmgG | mmgs | mggm k

w w ** )· ·

S
/N d n Ṡ n ṡ Ṡ | ġ ṡ n ṡ /ġ Ṡ S s n d | m /n d m | g s /g g k

20.1.4 sañcāri — ēka tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar

) ) ) *
ss/gg | /mmG | mgss | n. n. S |

*
S s n. | D
. n. d. | . N
\M . | d. n. S |

) * w *
sggm | mgmm | gmdm | mgS |

) ) w
g g/ m m | / n d \M | gm/nd | \M g m |

* ) * w *
/d m g s | MM | gg/mm | gm/nn |

* * w w *
ddmm | gm/nd | m/dmg | s/gss |

w ) w )
ns/mm | G n. s | /g g S | n. s. n. d. |

* w w
. / n. n.
\M | s n. s m | g m n. s | /dmgs |

* ) *
ṡ / n n n | nndm | s/ddd | dmmg |

w w w
/m g s n. | s/gs/m | g m n. s | n. g s g |

) ) ) ) *
n. n. / s s | /ggmm | / n d m ṡ | nddm |

* * ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠
mgmm | g \S s | G S | N
. S |

* * ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠
mgmm | g \S s | G S | N
. S |


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 339—
ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠
G M | /ND | M N | d n Ṡ |

) *
Ṡ s n | ṡ / ġ \Ṡ | Ṡ ṡ s | ndm/n |

*
D \M | mgsg | \S S | n. d. m
. n. |

) )
d. n. s s | ggss | s/ggm | /ndmn |

w ) w ) ) *
d n ṡ ṡ | s n ṡ / ġ | ṡ s / Ṁ | m ġ ṡ s |

w w * *
n ṡ ġ / ṡ _
^ | _
^ ṡ ṡ n ṡ | nDd | m/ndm _
^ |

_
^ mgsm | g/Ss | ṁ ġ ṡ n | dmgs |

)
g m /N | n n Ṡ | /ġ ṡ n d | m/ndm |

⇠⇠⇠ ) \
·
G S | n. d. m
. n. | d. n. / S | S _
^ S k

20.2 janyam (upāṅgam) 2 — nāgagāndhāri


vēda śrı̄ mnemonic: ri gi ma pa dha ni

mel.am 20 — nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a

janya rāgam (upāṅgam) 2 — nāgagāndhāri


LAKS.AN
. AM
ślōkam — Vēṅkat.amakhi

sampūrn.ā nāgagāndhārı̄ ārōhē ca gavarjitā |


s.ad.jagrahā sarvakālē gēyā gāyaka sattamaiḣ k

ārōhan.am: s r m [g m p [d [n s,
mūrcchana =)
avarōhan.am: S [n [d p m [g r s ·

laks.an.a details — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar


upāṅgam; sampūrn.am; s.ad.ja graham; gāndhāram varjyam in the ārōhan.am; suitable for singing at all times.
(d p n s) (d m p n s) (r s N d p n s) (r s g m p s) (d g m r s) (p g m g r s) (s g g r s) (n s g g g
g g r s).
The above are the the viśēs.a sañcārams for this nāgagn̄dhāri rāgam:


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 340—
ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

LAKS.YAM

20.2.1 gı̄tam — dhruva tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi

dhruvam

g ṙ Ṙ ṡ n n D n d p M | P N ṡ ṡ ṡ ṙ Ṁ ġ ṙ Ṡ |
re e bhuṁ mi mma jhā a a a rı̄ | naṁ naṁ vi da ja a tı̄ ja a tı̄ |

Ġ Ṁ ṗ g ġ ṁ ṗ ġ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ | ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ ġ ṙ Ṙ ṡ n ṡ n d p |
sauṁ da rya tta ru n.i i ma n.i i i | la ku u mi sa ri saṁ ma a a a a nu |

p d n ṡ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ N d p n ṡ | ṙ Ṡ n d p d p m p m g r s |
ka ra vu ni mi ra va l lē ja a a n.u | re ē e re e a i sa ca ri i i tra |

jāvad.a

ġ ġ ṁ p ṗ d ḋ ṗ ḋ ġ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ | ġ ṙ Ṙ Ṡ n s Ṡ n d p m |
a re gau l.a ccō o o l.a ma ra a t.a | ba ṁ gā l.ā ka rn.ā t.a ka a di |

P N Ṡ ġ ġ ġ ġ ṙ ġ ṁ ġ | ṙ ṡ ġ ṙ ṡ n Ṡ _
^Sn d p m |
rā jaṁ myā ni i da vi ni i i tra | ka ra ni ku ru ṁ ṁ ṁ ṁ ṁ ba |

p n n Ṡ ṡ ġ ṁ ṗ ġ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ | ġ m ṁ Ṗ ṗ s̈ ṅ ḋ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ |
ba dki kā ca ha ra vu ni re e re e | ra ks.a n.ū re a a a a a a a dda |

ṅ ṡ ġ ġ ġ ġ ġ ṁ ṗ ġ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ | ġ ṙ Ṙ ṡ ṅ ṡ n d p m g r s |
ca ri tu re ya ya na mo o na mo o o o | śri i vēṁ ka t.a na a a a a a ya ka |

ġ ṙ Ṙ ṡ nn Ṡ n d p M | P N ṡ ṡ ṡ ṙ Ṁ ġ ṙ Ṡ \ ·
|
re e buṁ miṁ mma jhā a a a rı̄ | naṁ naṁ vi dha ja a tı̄ ja a tı̄ |

20.2.2 kı̄rtanam— rūpaka tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 341—
ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

pallavi

g * X
k ::
X w
[• · · m | m G r r _ | _ r g | g R S g r
S

^ ^
ma | nnā ru raṁ | ga | dē vā śri k ::

⇠⇠⇠
M | P D | p m | /d p m G k
ma | nnā rā | ya n.u | d.u gā vā k

X * \
·
r g m | m G r r_^ | _
^ r g k R S/ k
śrı̄ ma | nnā ru raṁ | ga k dē vā k

g w ) w g g g g g w
M g r | g m m p / d p n ṡ k ṙ /ṁ g ṙ k n d p m g g r g k
ma nna na | gu ru gu ha dā su d.au k na nnē k lu mu ka ru n.i ṁ cu mu k

M k
ma k

anupallavi

[• X ⇠⇠⇠ w ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠


d p | m G r g _ ^
| _
^ g d | \m \ r g m k
pu | nnā ga gāṁ | dhā | rı̄ śa k

w g
P | d p / ṡ n | ṡ ṙ | ṡ n d p _ ^ k
bhū | vi bhu pai | ka ru | n.a vo d.a mi k

w w g X
_
^ pmp | D n ṡ | ṙ / ṁ g | ṙ s n ṙ ṡ k
ka | nnā ka yi | vi | śva rū pu k

g w g g *
/ġ ṙ | ṡ n d p k m p | m g R k
ka nu | pi ṁ ci na k gha nu | d.u ga dā k

k ::
w w g * * *
mp g m | G r s p d. /r s | g g r g | /m g g r s s /p p
.
a nnu la | miṁ na gu drau pa di | ki ṁ nna ta | mo Ra li d.i na ṁ da nē k ::

g w w w g g g w
ṡ n d p | d n ṡ ṙ / ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ | m p n ṡ | n dpm g r s r k
sa nna va | lu va da ya no sa gi nai | ma ṁ nne do | ra nı̄ vu ga da śrı̄ k

svaram


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 342—
ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

* * *
M·m | g r / m g g r/ sg | R·s _
^ | _
^ sr/mg r/ggr k

g ) g * * *
k::
w
S, n | d. d. / r s n. d. d. p | n. S g | gR m G g r
.

w ) * * gg w
s/grs | n. s/ p p d P d | g /m g g | rrS ndpm k

w g * w · ·

S
p d n ṡ | ġ ṙ/ ṁ ġ Ṁ ġ ṙ | Ṡ n d | p M g g r sr k

20.2.3 sañcāri — ragan.a mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar

* w
SgrrR | SN | S n. d. p m P k
. . . .

N
. SrR | Mgr | SSs/Gg k

* ⇠⇠⇠ w
rg/mggrS | G M | PgmPG k

w *
MgrSgm | g/mgr | SgrR k

w g * w w
n. s n. d. P. p m | p d. r s | pm pdnsgr k
. . . . . . . .

X * w w
sr s N
. d. p. g r | RS | n. s / g r s n \N
. k

w *
SSgmP | /dp/dg | /mgrsgrss k

) * )) w w g
r r n. n. / s s s / g | Rmg | mpg/mgrsg k

g w
M P p / ṡ n d | pmgr | S/PNpn k

w g
ṡ ġ ġ ġ / ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ | ġ ṙ Ṙ | ṡ n Ṡ n d P k

* * w ⇠⇠⇠
P / N d d \M | P/N | d m P N Ṡ k


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 343—
ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

* w *
ṡ / ġ g ṙ ṡ / ṙ n d | pmpn | ṡ / ġ ṙ ṡ S \N k

* g )
n ṡ n d p p d n | Ṡ S | ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ N d p k

g *
n ṡ ṙ Ṡ n d p | dp/M | p p Ṡ n d p p k

g w w w
\M g r / g r s r | \N
. sr | n. s / g r / m g m p k

g g w X
d / n p ṡ n d / ṙ ṡ | n d n ṡ | / ġ ṙ / ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ s n _
^ k

* g g
_
^ n d p / N Ṡ s | ndP | MgrSgr k

* w \
·
R \N
. s g r n. | g r s n. | R G \S _
^ S k

20.3 janyam (upāṅgam) 3 — ānandabhairavi


vēda śrı̄ mnemonic: ri gi ma pa dha ni

mel.am 20 — nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a

janya rāgam (upāṅgam) 3 — ānandabhairavi


LAKS.AN
. AM
ślōkam — Vēṅkat.amakhi

ārōhē ṙs.abhaṁ tyaktvā dhavakraṁ ca samācarēt |


saṁpūrn.ā sagrahōpētā bhavēdānandabhairavı̄ k

ārōhan.am: s [g g m p [d p s n s,
mūrcchana =)
avarōhan.am: S [n [d p m m M [g g r s ·

laks.an.a details — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar


upāṅgam; saṁpūrn.am; s.ad.ja graham; ṙs.abham varjyam in the ārōhan.am; dhaivatam is vakram; suitable for singing
at all times.
For this ānandabhairavi rāgam, (M, G, N, S) — these are jı̄va svarams, as well as nyāsa svarams.
w ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ g ⇠⇠⇠ w ⇥ ⇠⇠⇠
(g / M ) (\ N /G R / G ) (g m /d p \ M ) (P Ṡ \P) etc, are sañcārams with rañjana.
w
Also, prayōgams like (p /n n Ṡ) (ṡ n d n ṡ) are available.
Nearly 170 years after Vēṅkat.amakhi shone, usage of pañcaśruti dhaivatam has somehow become a practice,
for this upāṅga rāgam ānandabhairavi.
Shown below are the handling of the pac̃aśruti dhaivata prayōgams that are currently in vogue.
(Ṡ n \d P) (Ṡ n \ d n P) (ṡ \d n \d p) (s \d n p) (p \d n \d p) (p \d n p) (p n \d p) (ṡ n \d n Ṡ).
Details regarding the handling of śuddha dhaivata prayōgams:—

20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 344—
ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

(s /[d p m) (p /[d p m) (m /[d p m) (ṡ n d \M) (ṡ n d p M) — in these two prayōgams, it has
become a practice to use two dhaivatams. Except in gı̄taprabandhams, sañcārams below the mandrastāyi is not
in vogue only in kı̄rtanam, varn.am, rāgālāpana, pallavi.
Since it is shown that the gāndhāram and madhyamam features in double entre in the mūrcchana ārōhan.am
as (s g g m), and in avarōhan.am as (m m M g g r s), for this ānandabhairavi, which is a rakti rāgam, it
is to be concluded that the gāndhāram, and the madhyamam are svarams that provide most rañjana. Since the
third madhyamam, in the madhyamas occurring as triplets, is shown as dı̄rgham, it is to be understood that
madhyamam provides more rañjana than the gāndhāram.

LAKS.YAM

20.3.1 gı̄tam — jhaṁpa tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi

dhruvam

n ṡ | m ṁġ ġ ṙ ṡ n n Ṡ · | N ṡ ġ ġ ṁ ġ ġ ṙ ṡ |
ja ya | jja ga ti tu mi dhi i rū | dı̄ na ṁ da a a a ru |

ṡ ṗ ṗ ṗ ṁ ṁ ġ ġ ṙ ṁ | ṡ ṅ Ṅ ṡ Ṅ ṡ ġ ġ ṁ | ṗ ḋ ṗ ṁ ḋ ṗ ṁ Ṁ · |
pa ra vi bha a a a a a l.u | pa ra mē śa kṙ pa a a l.u | pa a pa sa ṁ ha a rū |

n ṡ ġ ġ ṁ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ | Ṡ n n n P n d m | m gg g r s |
ka u mu di i sa ṁ dha ru u | rē e e re kaṁ da a rpa | da rpa hā a rū |

jāvad.a

ṡ ṡ | s ṡ ṡ Ṗ ṗ ṗ ḋ ṗ Ṁ | ġ ṙ ġ Ṁ Ṁ _ ^M· |
a re | bbhu va nai ka mo o ha nā | nu bha t.a ṁ gā |

ṅ ṡ ġ ġ ṁ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ | ṙ ṡ n N Ṡ _ ^S· | n ṡ ġ ġ ṁ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ |
ka ra ka li ta sa a ra ṁ ga | dhṙ ta kha gaṁ gā | a a a a a a i ya i ya |

N ṡ ġ ġ ṁ ṗ Ṁ · | s s̈ s̈ S̈ ṅ ḋ ḋ ṗ ṁ | ġ ġ ṁ ṗ ṁ Ġ ġ ṙ ṡ |
ya yya a i ya i yē | ca tu ra vē da tu ra ṁ ga | tri pu ra ma da bhaṁ ga a a |

ṡ ġ ṙ Ṡ n d N ṡ | n d d pm g r k
pa a rva ti vva a māṁ ga | ra a ma li ṁ ga a k

ṅ ṡ | m ṁġ ġ ṙ ṡ n n Ṡ \ ·
k
ja ya | jja ga ti tu mi dhi i ru k


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 345—
ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

20.3.2 kı̄rtanam 1 — tiśra jāti ēka tāl.am — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar


This is the kı̄rtanam, in the second vibhakti, among the kı̄rtanams on the theme of guru.

pallavi

k ::
w w \
·
mPm | g
w
· · m P d p m g r | g m P ·m m g g r S g rgm
w
S

mā na sa gu ru | gu ha rū pa ṁ | bha ja rē rē k ::

S / r S n. k
2.
rē rē k

⇠⇠⇠ · ·
⇠⇠⇠ w g g g

S
w w w
N | G mg m P· P dp | m p m g r g rgm k
. n. s n. / m g r
mā yā ma ya | hṙ ttā paṁ | tya ja rē rē k

anupallavi

⇠⇠⇠ ) ⇠⇠⇠ * *
) g
S p p Ṡ | ṡ ṁ g ṙ S | / ṙ Ṡ n n ṡ p p k
mā na va ja | nma ni sa ṁ prā | ptē sa ti pa ra k

⇠⇠⇠ * w g w · ·

S
S n d p d | n p d n d p/ d p | m /p m \ g r g r g m k
mā tma ni ni ra | ti śa ya su kha .m | vra ja rē rē k

caran.am

k ::
⇠⇠⇠ ) w g ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠
S g g M | m P m g r s n. | s G m P
sa tva gu n.ō | pā dhi sa hi ta | sa dā śi vam k ::

* w *
Ṡ n d P d p | m m g r g r \ S, n | ⇠⇠⇠
n. n. s n.
w
n. S k
svā vi dyā | sa mē ta jı̄ | vō dbha vam k

* * * * ) ⇠⇠⇠
P Ṡ ṡ ṁ | ġ ṙ ġ ṙ Ṡ · n | n n d n Ṡ k
ta tvaṁ tā | ma sa yu ta vi | śva vai bha vam k

) g ⇠⇠⇠
S n d n p | ṡ \P d n p | m g /p m g
g r S k
tā ra kē śva | ra mā na ṁ da | bhai ra vam k


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 346—
ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

k ::
) )
S S / Ṡ ṡ ṡ ṡ ṡ S | /Ġ Ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ n n n Ṡ
na tvā śrı̄ gu ru ca ra n.a.m | kṙ tvā nā ma sma ra n.am k ::

* g w · ·

S
P Ṡ n D p /d p m | G M d P m g r g m k
ji tvā mō hā va ra n.a m | ma tvā tva dē ka śa ra n.a m k

20.3.3 kı̄rtanam 2 — rūpaka tāl.am —Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar

pallavi

* *
· · ṡ | s Ṡ n d | P | P_ k
^P
S

daṁ | d.ā yu dha | pā | n.iṁ k

w g \
·
/d p | m g m Pm | m g/pm | g r S · n.
w k
da ṁ | d.i ta dai | tya | śrē n.im k

⇠⇠⇠ *
/g r _
^ | _
^ rg /M | p d | P ·d k
da yā | ni dhiṁ | bha ja | rē hṙ k

*
k ::
* g ⇠⇠⇠ · ·
| | ṙ ṡ |
S
p ṡ ṡ ġ ṙ ṡ n d / N
da ya | sa ta ta ṁ | su ra | vi nu tam k ::

anupallavi

* *
Ṡ | S · s | p p | P ·p k
caṁ | d.āṁ śu | śa ta | kō t.i k

⇠⇠⇠ )
/N | N N | ṡ /ġ | ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ ṁ k
saṁ | kā śaṁ | ja ga | dı̄ śa ma k

* *
ġ ṙ | ṡ n d p | ṙ ṡ | n d p m k
kha ṁ | d.a rū · pa | maṁ | d.a ja ma n.i k

⇠⇠⇠ g
ṡ n | d p m g | M /d p | m gr s k
ma ṁ | d.a la ma ya | kuṁ | d.a lā di k


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 347—
ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ w
M gr_ ^ | _
^ r /g r s N . S k G r g k Mp g M M k
maṁ d.i tā | ṁ ga su ku mā raṁ k khaṁ d.i ta k tā ra ka śū ram k

⇠⇠⇠ ) · ·
)

S
w w ) k
p ṡ n ṡ | n ṡ ġ ṙ Ṡ N k ṙ ṡ n n | d dpm p ṡ n n
pa ṁ d.i ta | ta ra na va vı̄ raṁ k ca ṁ d.i kē | śā va tā ra m k

caran.am

⇠⇠⇠ ) * g
M | M g r | s /p m | g r s n. k
maṁ | da smi ta | va da | nā ra k

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ )


N. | S _^S
| N. | s g g r k
viṁ | daṁ | mā | tu la gō k

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ g ⇠⇠⇠


/ G | M \g r | / G | m /d p m k
viṁ | daṁ śa ra | n.ā | ga ta su ra k

w ⇠⇠⇠ * g
g r | S s p d | M | p pm g r k
bṙ ṁ | daṁ ba hu | mā | ni ta mu ni k

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ * *
/ G | M p d | P | /n d d m k
bṙṁ | daṁ pa ri | pā | li ta mu cu k

w ⇠⇠⇠ w )
m g | M p m | p p /n | N ṡ n k
ku ṁ | daṁ pra n.a | ta vi | riṁ ci mu k

) * w * *
N | Ṡ n d | n ṡ | n ṡ n d k
kuṁ | daṁ a dha | ra ma | dhu ra ma ka k

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇥ ⇥ w w
P | \ G m /d | p /d | m p \g m k
raṁ | daṁ mṙ du | ta ra | va ca na ma k

g ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ *
g r | S M | G | R gr k
na ṁ | daṁ mā | yā | mū la k

⇠⇠⇠ ⇥ w
s \n. | N
. ^N
_ | s /p m | g r r g \S k
ka ṁ | daṁ | skaṁ | dam k


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 348—
ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

g ⇠⇠⇠ * ⇠⇠⇠
g r | / G · s | S | P p p k
śa ṁ | daṁ pṙ | thi | vyā tma ka k

⇠⇠⇠ g g ⇠⇠⇠
p dp | M \g g | M | p m g r k
ga ṁ | daṁ ga ga | nā | tma ka su ma k

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ g
/ G | M S | /d p | m m \g r k
gaṁ | dhaṁ vā | yu ma | ya dhū pa k

⇥_ * w
g /p m | P P | /n d | p \M p k
ga ṁ | dhaṁ va | hni ma | ya dı̄ pa k

⇠⇠⇠ w
Ṡ · \n | N ṡ /ġ | Ṙ / ġ ṙ | ṡ n ṡ ṁ k
bṙṁ | daṁ a mṙ | tā | tma ka ra sa k

g w w
ġ ṙ | Ṡ P | /d p | m g m Pm k
bṙ ṁ | daṁ śrı̄ | gu ru | gu ha mā k

g
g r | S_^S k
na ṁ | dam k

g w g ⇥ w
S /g g | r gmp Ṡ · /n k ṡ n d p | p m g r n. S S k
suṁ da ra | ka ra ca ra n.ā ra k vi ṁ da ṁ | ra tha ga ja tu raṁ ga k

· ·
) ) ) ) g *

S
w
n. s /g g | /m m /p p / n n Ṡ k N ṡ ṁ | g ṙ ṡ s ṙ ṡ n k
bṙ ṁ daṁ | sa tya jñā nā k naṁ da ma | ti sva cca ṁ da m k

20.3.4 kı̄rtanam 3 — rūpaka tāl.am —Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar

pallavi

· · ) ⇥ ⇥ ⇠⇠⇠
S p P p | ġ ṙ ġ ṡ ṡ / ṙ ṡ / ṙ n n |
S

tyā ga rā ja | yō ga vai bha |


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 349—
ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

k ::
⇠⇠⇠ w w g g g
ṡ \n n n Ṡ, ṡ | n ṡ p m g r s n.
vaṁ sa | dā śi va m k ::

w
S s m Pm | ··· ··· ··· |
2.
tyā ga rā ja | ··· ··· ··· |

w w
n d n Ṡ · _
^ S · ṡ | n s \p m g r g m k
va ṁ sa | dā śra yā mi k

⇠⇠⇠ w ⇠⇠⇠ w ⇠⇠⇠


P m mgrg r | r s s \n. n. n. s n. m |
tyā ga rā ja | yō ga vai bha |

g ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ * X w
g r G · s | M g g R s n. k
va ṁ sa | dā śra yā mi k

g ⇠⇠⇠
s /g r G m | P d p m \g/ p m |
tyā ga rā ja | yō ga vai bha |

g ⇠⇠⇠ w w w ⇠⇠⇠
g r G ·m g | r gr n. s n. g r n. S · |
va ṁ a ga | rā ja yō ga vai bha vam |

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ w ⇠⇠⇠ w ⇠⇠⇠


G r G m P g M · | P ṡ d n d P _ ^P· p |
rā ja yō ga vai bha vaṁ | yō ga vai bha vaṁ vai |

⇠⇠⇠ X g w
d p m \g G · p m g r g m k
bha va ṁ bha va ṁ va m k

⇠⇠⇠ w *
P m mgrg r | S · n. · n. n. s n. m |
tyā ga rā ja | yō ga vai bha |

g ⇠⇠⇠ w ⇠⇠⇠ · ·
S

\ g /r G _
^ G | r / G · \S _
^ S k
va ṁ | m k

caran.am

⇠⇠⇠ *
P m \g g m /d | p m g r S k
nā ga rā ja | vi nu ta pa daṁ k


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 350—
ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

⇠⇠⇠ * * w g w ⇠⇠⇠
M g g r R s n. | s /g r g M k
nā da bi ṁ du | ka lā spa dam k

* * w ⇠⇠⇠
P ṡ ṡ n n ṡ | ṁ ġ ṙ n S k
yō gi rā ja | vi di ta pa dam k

⇥ ⇠⇠⇠ w
n d P/ d p p d | m \ G m pm g r s k
yu ga pa dbhō | ga mō ks.a pra da m k

* ) w ) ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ w
S s mP p | / N ṡ / M g ṁ k
yō ga rū d.ha | nā ma rū pa k

⇠⇠⇠ w ⇠⇠⇠ g ⇠⇠⇠


G r ġ Ṙ ṡ | \n n ṡ ġ Ṙ k
vi śva sṙ s.t.yā | di ka ra n.am k

⇠⇠⇠ w w g ⇠⇠⇠
ṁ ġ ṙ ġ ṙ n ṡ n | ġ ṙ ṡ M ṡ k
yu ga pa ri vṙ | tyā bda mā sa k

g ⇠⇠⇠ w ⇠⇠⇠
ġ ṙ ṡ \n N | n Ṡ n /ġ ṙ ṡ N k
di na gha t.i kā | dyā va ra n.am k

* * ⇥ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠
/ Ġ ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ p Ṡ N d | P \m /p m \ G r / G M k
śrı̄ gu ru gu ha gu ruṁ sa cci | dā na ṁ da bhai ra vı̄ śam k

) ) g * g g w
s s S P p p ġ ṙ Ṡ | Ṡ n D d p m g r s n. k
śi va śak tyā di sa ka la ta | tva sva rū pa pra kā śa ṁ k

* g * )
| g * |
S m g r S / n D d p m g r S Ṡ Ṡ n D
śaṁ pra kā śaṁ sva rū pa | pra kā śaṁ ta tva sva rū |

* g ) *
| g k
d p m g r S p ġ ṙ Ṡ Ṡ n D d p m g r S
pa pra kā śaṁ sa ka la ta | tva sva rū pa pra kā śam k

* ) ) * g w · ·
| k
S

s s S Ṡ ṡ ṡ ġ ṙ Ṡ S n D d p m g r s n.
śi va śa ktyā di sa ka la ta | tva sva rū pa pra kā śa m k


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 351—
ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

20.3.5 kı̄rtanam 4 — miśra jāti ēka tāl.am —Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar

pallavi

k ::
w ⇠⇠⇠ g w
· · P · Ṡ ṡ n | dn D P d p | m\ G M p m | g R S p m
S

ā naṁ dē | śva rē n.a | sa ṁ ra ks.i | tō haṁ śrı̄ k ::

w ) g
P · Ṡ n ṡ ṙ ṡ | n D Pd p | m GM d pp m | g R S N . k
ā naṁ dē | śva rē n.a | saṁ ra ks.i | tō haṁ ni k

g ⇠⇠⇠ w ) ⇠⇠⇠
s gr G M | P m m gmPm | g R G _ G | \S _
^ S· N. k
^
tyā naṁ da | rū pō | smi | braṁ k

* ⇠⇠⇠ \
·
s /g g /M M | P m m gmPm | g R G _ G | w
r g \S _ S _ S k
^ ^ ^
mā naṁ da | rū pō | smi | ı̄ k

anupallavi

w ⇥ ⇠⇠⇠ g
S · S P | m P · P /s N | N · Ṡ Ṁ | ġ Ṙ Ṡ ṙ k
jñā na pra | dā na gu | ru gu ha | rū pa ci k

⇠⇠⇠ * * w g ⇠⇠⇠ · ·
| g s gr G M S
Ṡ · N D | P d d p M g R S \N . | k
dā naṁ da | nā tha śva | rū pa pra | kā śē na k

caran.am

k ::
⇠⇠⇠ w w
s S P P _
^
| _
^ p P p d P /M | \G · M , d p m | g R S N .
a va ya va | tra yā | tı̄ tē na | ni tyē na k ::

) ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠


| g
⇥ ⇥
s/G G M g R S N . | S /d p /d M | g G M M k
a va sthā | tra ya sā | ksi n.ā ti | śu ddhē na k
.

w * w ⇠⇠⇠ w
p Ṡ N D | P ·P g m | P · /N N k ṡ N Ṡ Ṡ k
bha va paṁ ca | kō śa vya ti | ri ktē na k bu ddhē na k

* ⇠⇠⇠ ) X w g
/ ġ Ṙ Ṡ Ṡ | S · N D | P d d PM | m gmpM g r S k
śi va sa cci | dā naṁ da | rū pē na
.
| mu ktē na k


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 352—
ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

w w g w w w )
s / d p m g r g | M · g r s n. | s M g P M p N N ṡ k
śra va n.a ma na na ni | dhi dhyā sa na | sa mā dhi ni s.t.hā pa rō ks.ā nu k

X ) w w ) · ·

S
/ġ Ṙ ṡ ṡ ṙ r Ṡ n N ṡ Ṡ | ṡ P d m pm g r n. s / g g m k
bha va sva mā trā va śē s.i ta | pra kā śa mā na ma hē śva rē n.a k

20.3.6 kı̄rtanam 5 — miśra jāti ēka tāl.am —Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar

This is the first kı̄rtanam of the navāvaran.a pūjākramam.

pallavi

k ::
g ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠
| g
w w
· ·
p d P mgmPm | g R S \ N .
_ | _ nN. S /p m g R/ G M
S

^ ^
ka ma lā ṁ | bā saṁ | ra ks.a tu | mā ṁ śrı̄ k ::

g
2. g R S \N . k
mā ṁ h.r k

) w w g g ⇠⇠⇠
s /G G M | p d P MmPm | g R g mpm⇥
p gr | / G _
^ G · s n. k
tka ma lā | na ga ra ni | vā si nı̄ | hṙ k

) g ⇠⇠⇠ \
·
s G GM | ··· ··· | ··· gr | / G ·\S _
^ S k
tka ma lā | ··· · | ··· nı̄ | ı̄ k

anupallavi

w w ⇠⇠⇠ * ) )
p m p Ṡ P | wp d P m g M | p /d m m g M | p m/ n n n S k
su ma na sā rā | dhi tā bja mu khı̄ | su ṁ da ra ma naḣ | pri ya ka ra sa khı̄ k

⇠⇠⇠ · ·
* * ) g
S

w ⇥ w
ṡ n ṡ Ṁ ṙ ġ | ṙ Ṡ n d P | Ṡ ṡ n d /n p | M dp p mg r g m k
ka ma la jā na ṁ | da bō dha su khı̄ | kāṁ tā tā ra | paṁ ja ra śu khı̄ k

caran.am

⇠⇠⇠ * ⇠⇠⇠
p d P mgmpm
w
| g
g R s \n. N | N · /S N
. | g
g R G M k
.
tri pu rā di | ca krē śva | rı̄ a | n.i mā di si k


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 353—
ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

* ⇠⇠⇠
| g
w ⇠⇠⇠ g
P d P mg | m p M g R \N . | N · S /p m g R/ G , s k
.
ddhı̄ śva rı̄ | ni tyā | kā mē śva | rı̄ ks.i k

g w ) ⇠⇠⇠ ⇥
d P M \G | /p m g R s n. | S gG M | P · /d m m g k
ti pu ra trai | lō kya | mō ha na | ca kra va k

⇠⇠⇠ ) ⇥ w
g G G /M _ | _
^ m M /p m m g | g M m GM | /P _
^ P· s s k
^
rti nı̄ | pra ka t.a | yō gi | nı̄ su ra k

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ * ⇠⇠⇠


ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ /ṙ ṡ ṡ n | N · S g
w
p P Ṡ n ṡ | Ṁ · Ġ Ṙ _
^
| _
^ n /ġ k
ri pu ma hi | sā su rā | di ma rda | nı̄ ni ga k
.

) ⇠⇠⇠ ⇥ * ⇠⇠⇠
ṙ Ṡ S _ | /P _ ^P·d p | m \ G m /d g
pm
g
| g k
^S g RS S
_
^
ma pu rā | n.ā di | sa ṁ vē di | nı̄ k

w * w w
s s P P / ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ ṡ \n N | ṁ ṁ ṁ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ n d n Ṡ ṁ ġ k
tri pu rē śı̄ gu ru gu ha ja na nı̄ | tri pu ra bha ṁ ja na ra ṁ ja nı̄ ma dhu k

* g g w g ⇠⇠⇠ ) g w · ·
| k

S
ṙ ṡ ṡ \N d P p \M g R n. G r G m p / d m \G r g m
ri pu sa hō da rı̄ ta lō da rı̄ | tri pu ra suṁ da rı̄ ma hē śva rı̄ k

20.3.7 kı̄rtanam 6 — ādi tāl.am —Rāmasvāmi Dı̄ks.itar

pallavi

k ::
[• w g w
· ·
p P_ ^P P ·m | mgm p g | mPmgr g m
S

aṁ bā nı̄ | śa ra n.a mu | jo cci ti k ::

2. P ··· ··· k s n. _ ^ k _
^ n. k
aṁ · · · · · · k cci ti k k

⇠⇠⇠ g ⇠⇠⇠ \
·
s s/ r s s \n. n. s m | g r/ G _
^
| _
^ G \S k
ā da ri ṁ pa va ṁ | ṁmā | k


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 354—
ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

anupallavi

⇠⇠⇠ * )
[•
p /d p /m p / N ṡ ṡ _ | _
^ s ġ ṙ Ṡ · n | n n ṡ ṡ _ k
^ ^
śaṁ ba ra vai ri ni | pra ti ki ṁ | ci na śi va k

· ·

S
w w
_
^ ṡ p ṡ Ṡ ṙ ṡ n d p/ d p p m | m g m p \g | mPmgr g m k P
śāṁ ba vı̄ tri pu ra | su ṁ da ri | ō ja ga k daṁ

caran.am

[• * g w
g r s s \n. n. n. n. | S _ ^S | g r /g m k
1. sa ka la lō ka ja na | nı̄ | nı̄ va ni k
2. ca kka ni ba.m gā ru | bo ṁma | nı̄ k
3. vē rē dai va mu la | nu | yi la nu k

s ::
⇠⇠⇠ * ⇠⇠⇠ g
p P p/ d p p m\ G | g r g / p m | \g r S _
^ k _
^
1. sa dā ni ṁ nnu nē | kō ri ti | ni k
2. ca ra n.a mu lē | na ṁmi ti | naṁ ṁmā k
3. vē ma Ru vē | d.a ga lē | nu k

⇠⇠⇠ *
p d p m p /n n Ṡ | / ġ ṙ ṡ ṡ | ṡ n n ṡ ṡ k
1. pra ka t.a mai na nı̄ | ma hi ma lu | vi ṁ t.i ni k
2. gra kku na ma na vulu | gai ko ṁ | ṁmā k
3. vı̄ ra śa kti yai | ve la si yu | nna vu k
w w g w
p Ṡ Ṡ ṙ ṡ n d p p m | g m p m | / p m g r g m k P
1. pa raṁ jyō ti ni nu | po d.a ga ṁ | t.i ni ja ga k daṁ
2. ga ṁ gā dha ru koṁ | ṁaa mā | yaṁ ṁma k
3. vēṁ ka t.a kṙ s.n.a sa | hō da ri | ya nu cu nu k

svaram

* g
k::
w w w
p /d p m / p m g r g m p m g /m g r | / g r S _
^ S n. n. | S n. s g r g m

· ·
S

) w w ) g kP
⇠⇠⇠
p P / n n ṡ n Ṡ ṁ ġ ṙ / Ġ ṙ ṡ | n Ṡ S n d p _
^ | _
^ pm gR/ G m
aṁ

20.3.8 cauka varn.am — ādi tāl.am —Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar

pallavi


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 355—
ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

w * * * w
· · Ṡ n ṡ ṡ n n d P ṡ n d | P p Dp MmPm | ⇠⇠⇠
g r s \N
. s / p m k
S

sā re ku ni t.u | mō d.i | jē ya ka k

k ::
g ⇠⇠⇠ w g ⇠⇠⇠ ⇥ g w
\ g r / G · s n. S gr | g m P· m | mpmgr gm p
rā ca kka | ni nā | sā mi k ::

⇠⇠⇠ ) ⇥ \
·
ṡ n d p p D p / m \g g g m p /d p m g
⇠⇠⇠
| R s N
. s /p m | \ggrS k
ca la mu vi ti ci na nnē | lu kō | rā k

anupallavi

) ⇥ ⇠⇠⇠ )
P p /d P _
^ P·m m /p m g r s s | /r s s \n. N
.
_
^
| _
^ n s / g gM k
vā ri ja mu | ku la bō | dha na lō k

k ::
g ⇠⇠⇠ w ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ w
m \ g r S /d p \m m | p d p /⇥s n n | / Ṡ n ṡ ṙ ṡ n d
va la ci yuṁ d.u t.a | mē | rā k ::

2. / Ṡ _
^S k
rā k

⇠⇠⇠ * * ⇠⇠⇠ *
N ṡ ṁ ġ ṙ ġ ṙ | S ṡ ṙ Ṡ · n | n n Ṡ k
śrı̄ ra ma n.u d.a ni ni | nnē na | ṁmi ti rā k

w w ⇠⇠⇠ ⇥ g w
n ṡ ṙ ṡ ṡ /P p m p P | \ G/ m g g | m /pmgr gm p k
śrı̄ mu ddu sā | mi ye | ttē ṁ dra k
..

muktāyi svaram

) ⇠⇠⇠ g
Ṡ · ṡ n d p m | G · m | g r /g r |
sā ra sa śa ru d.u | vē ma | Ru ma ru lu |

k ::
⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ w
S · s/ r s s \n. | N. · n. s g | r g m p
miṁ ca sa ma ya ma | ni ya sa ma | śa ra mu lu k ::

w w
Ṡ · ṡ n d p \M Pm g r | S · n Smg | r G mp d n ṡ k
sā dhā ran.amugā nā yuramu | pai ninēyaga | nujha llanima nasu k


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 356—
ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

· ·
*

S
w w w w
n n ṡ n ṡ ṁ ġ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ n Ṡ n d | p m P m g r s | g R g mp d p k
parava śamayivira hajaladhi lōmuni | gi ti rā pa lu ka ra | dha rā va ra sa da ya k

caran.am

· w ) ) w
·
g m P ·d p d p p mgr | s /N _ n s /g g | /M g mp/dpm g k
S

^
manasā ra gara ti | ni gū d.a | rānā k

· · w
S

2. mg m ··· ··· | ··· ··· | /M _


^ M k
ma na ··· ··· | ··· ··· | rā k

· ·
⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ g

S
w w
1. P · M G r | / g R s | n. s / g r k
pā rā vā ra | ga bhı̄ ra | ni ra ta mu k

w w g )
2. P· M / d p m g r s n. s M g | r s n. s g R g | M mP/ d pm k
śı̄ tāṁ śukiran.amulana lamaiva | Rala narudugā vi | rā l.i je nditira k

k ::
⇠⇠⇠ * ⇠⇠⇠
3. M · / d p m g g /M· g r s n. s | M· p d p mp | \M· d p /n d p
mā dhavama layamā rutamu lanu | mā npu t.akubhara | mā sogasunanu k ::

⇠⇠⇠ w w ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ w · ·

S
M· n. s d p d \M· p ṡ n d p | \ M ·/ ṙ ṡ n d p | \M g M /d p m k
mā dhava samud.a mā ni tamuganu | mā navapativi | mā t.imā t.ikini k

w w w
4. Ṡ _
^S
_
^ S n ṡ ṁ ġ ṙ ġ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ | n ṙ ṡ/N d p m | d /pM g r g m k
sāṁ dramukhamaruni hayamula | raval.i cē tami mi | gu la vēda nalanu k

k ::
⇠⇠⇠ g w
\ G _
^ G _
^ G/ m g r s / p m g r s \ d | p m g r s / Ṡ n | d pm g r gmp
jeṁ dedacanu vunanadhara mo | sagikalapa gaṁdha | malapima d.uposagi k ::

w w w w w
ṡ ṙ ṡ n ṡ n d p mdp m pmg r | s mg g r s n. s | g rg m p d P k
sarasa mumikulaga varusa varusaganu | virasa rahitamuna | suratamunakal.ā k

w w w · ·
S

p d p s n ṡ ṁ ġ ṙ n ġ ṙ ṡ n d p | ṙ Ṡ n d P m | g R g m/ d p m k
vidhini nidita diyani dayanu kalayumu | vaṁdāru sandōha | maṁdā rasu khakara k

20.3.9 kı̄rtanam 7 — miśra jāti ēka tāl.am — Et.t.ayāpuraṁ Mahārājā


This is a kı̄rtanam composed by the Mahārājā, who is the current ruler of Et.t.ayapuram.


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 357—
ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

pallavi

) * ⇠⇠⇠ w w
S· ·
p P p d P _
^ P·m | m p mmg G | mP _
^ PmMg m |
mu ru kā | ta ru ki lai | yā u na |

g ⇠⇠⇠ w
p d p M /p m | G r / G gM k
ti ru pā da | cē vai cey ya k

⇥ g ) ⇠⇠⇠ w w
2. p P / ṙ ṡ n d | p D · p m /g G | mP _
^ PmMg m |
mu ru kā | ta ru ki lai | yā u na |

w * g ⇠⇠⇠ w
p /n D p M d p p m | \G r / G g M k
ti ru pā da | cē vai cey ya k

* ⇠⇠⇠ w w
p P ṙ ṡ n d P | p D · p m \g G | mP _ PmMg m |
2. ^
mu ru kā | ta ru ki lai | yā u na |

* g ⇠⇠⇠ )
p/ n d p M d p p m | \G r / G g m k
ti ru pā da | cē vai ce ya k

) ⇠⇠⇠ w ⇠⇠⇠ w
p P Ṡ ṙ ṡ n d | p p m m p m \g G | mP _ Pm M g m |
3. ^
mu ru kā | ta ru ki lai | yā u na |

⇥ w
p /n d p p ṙ ṡ n d p | m /n d p p mgrg m k
ti ru pā da | cē vai ce y ya k

) ) ⇠⇠⇠ w ⇠⇠⇠
p P p d P _
^ P·m | m p m m \g G | mP _
^ Pmm\ G |
mu ru kā | ta ru ki lai | yā |

\R · S _
^ S _
^ k _
^ s
ā k

anupallavi

w )
p P/ n d m P | p ṡ n Ṡ Ṡ _
^
|
gu ru vā y | mu n nō ru |


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 358—
ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

⇠⇠⇠
_
^ s ġ ṙ Ṡ \N | d N ṙ ṡ n d p _
^
|
ku Ru mu ni | kka rul. mā |

_
^ p :: p p Ṡ _^S | n d p p /d p p m |
:
l : ma ru kā | e nai kā kka |

w w ⇥ g w · ·

S
mg g m s D·P | m p m \g R g m k
va ru vā y | val. l.i ma n.ā l.ā k

caran.am

[• * w g
1. D P M | g mp m gr S |
aṁ pu vi | yi le nnā l.um |

) ⇠⇠⇠
n. s /G M | p /Ṡ \N N _ ^
k
a d.i ya var | ta mai kkā kka k

* w
_ n N Ṡ Ṁ | ġ ṁ ġ ṙ ṁ ġ ṙ Ġ _
^
|
^
aṁ pon ma | yi l mı̄ ti nil |

g ⇠⇠⇠ · ·
g ṡ ṡ ṙ ṡ n d p

S
_
^ | m \ g r / G /M k
a zha kā | yi run du va rum k

w ⇠⇠⇠
d P m gmP m | g R S \N . |
ti ru vā Ru | mu kaṅ ka l.um |

g
s S /r s s n. | s /p m g r s n. _
^ k
ti ran. t.a pa n | ni ru kai yu m k

* ⇠⇠⇠
_
^ n m M M \N . | s /g g M P |
ma rai ma la | rā ki ya pan |

w )
d nD P M | g G /M _ k
^M
_
^
ni ru vi zhi | po zhi yum k

m :: p p /d p m p
w ) ⇠⇠⇠
_
^ | p / N ṡ ṡ Ṡ |
: ka ru nai yu n | ti kazh ka zhu ku |
: .


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 359—
ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

) w
Ṡ ṁ G Ṙ | Ṡ n N n S · _
^ k
mā ma lai | kka n tā k

*
_
^ s p p Ṡ /ṙ ṡ | n D p p p m |
ka ru n.ai yu n | ti kazh ka zhu ku |

g ⇠⇠⇠ w
M · \G R | G · M gm |
mā ma lai | kka ntā |

svaram

* * * * w w
P Ṡ \P ṡ | nnddppm | mgrgmpm | /d p m g / m g r k

⇠⇠⇠ w ⇠⇠⇠ g w w w
/ G \N
. S n. / | G RgM | /dPMgr _
^ | _
^ rgm/dpgm k

g * *
) w
p /D p /Ṡ n | n Ṡ ṁ \Ġ ṙ | ṙ /Ġ ṙ ṙ Ṡ | n Ṡ /ṙ ṡ n d |

g g g w
p /D p m g r | .g/mgrS | Ṡ n d P m _
^ | _
^ mGmpgm k

w w w * * w
p /D p /Ṡ n n Ṡ ṁ \Ġ ṙ | ṙ / Ġ ṙ ṙ Ṡ n Ṡ / ṙ ṡ n d |

* w
p /D p m g R g /m g r S | Ṡ n d P M G m p g m k

20.3.10 sañcāri — miśra jāti ēka tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar

* ⇠⇠⇠ w
s / d p \M \G | gmpM G | r g m \G R | / g r s \N
. S |

w ⇠⇠⇠ ) ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠


ns/Gr G | m/dp/Mp/m | mggM M | /dpmgr G |

* ⇠⇠⇠ ) ⇠⇠⇠
/p m g /m g g r | S /g \S / N
. | S /g G M | G m P /d p |


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 360—
ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

w * w gg
\G m P \G | /M g R G | m /p m g r S | p \G /M M |

X * g* g gg w
pmGRG | m /p g r S | spmg r S | p d p Ṡ \P |

* ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ w ⇥


/d P / d m g g | /M M P / d | p m G p \M | G /M g m /p |

g w w ⇠⇠⇠ w )
g r S n. n. s | \N
. sgr/ G | mgmPP | Pppdpm |

* ) * ) * ⇠⇠⇠
Mmmpmg | Gggmgr | R g r /m g r | G g \S S |

) ) )
SsPP | \S s M M | . sgrG
\N | n. g r /g /m g r |

* ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠


s g g /M M | s g r /G G | sMGR | s P \M M |

w ⇠⇠⇠
s /D \P M | g /M G R | g R S \N
. | r S \N
. N
. |

w
s /g r g m p p | /Ṡ s \P P | p /N D P | ṡ \N D P |

g ) ) ) ) )
Ṡ n d p M | /P m g r S | n. n. s /g g /m m/ | p p / n n/ ṡ S |

⇥ w g
n ṡ ṁ \Ġ m Ṙ | ġ / ṁ ġ ṙ / ġ ṙ ṡ | n Ṡ n d p m | /dmgrg |

w w w ) * *
m \G r /g r s | n. n. s n. s /p p | ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ ṡ \N | ṁ ġ ṙ /Ġ ṙ ṡ |

* *
g ⇠⇠⇠
ndnPmg | ġ Ṙ ṙ ṡ \N | d P ṡ n d p | m g r g G /p |

* ⇠⇠⇠
M g r g m /g | g r s /r s \N
. | N
. s/Mgr | G _
^ G _
^ |

\S _
^ S _
^ k

20.4 janyam (upāṅgam) 4 — ghan.t.ā


vēda śrı̄ mnemonic: ri gi ma pa dha ni

mel.am 20 — nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a

janya rāgam (upāṅgam) 4 — ghan.t.ā



20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 361—
ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

LAKS.AN
. AM
ślōkam — Vēṅkat.amakhi

ghan..tāravastu sampūrn.ō sāyam gēyaḣ ca dhagrahaḣ |

ārōhan.am: s [g r g m p [d p [n d n S,
mūrcchana =)
avarōhan.am: s [n [d p m [g r s ·

laks.an.a details — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar


upāṅgam; sampūrn.am; dhaivata graham; rakti rāgam; suitable for singing in the evening.
(g r g m) (p n d n) — these vakra prayōgams as shown in the mūrcchana impart beauty to this rāgam.
This ghan..tāravam is traditionally known as ghan..tā.
⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠
( G ) ( M ) ( N ) ( D ) (P) (\G) (R) (S)
The above are the jı̄va svarams and nyāsa svarams for this ghan..tā rāgam.
w⇥_⇥ ⇥ g ⇠⇠⇠ ⇥ _ ⇥ g X
(n s N s D) (n / ( s) D) (n \d) ( G / p M) (m \G m r) (g g r) (m / n d P m g R s ) — These are
the sañcārams that are characteristic of this rāgam. The rest can be understood through the gı̄tam, kı̄rtanam,
sañcāris.
w ⇥_⇥ w
The customary pañca śruti dhaivata prayōgams — (n s N s \ D n S) (n \ D n S) (n \ d n s) — It is
śuddha dhaivatam in all other prayōgams.
(p n s ) — This prayōgam can also be seen. The pañca śruti ṙs.abha prayōgams — (G \ r g m P) (g \ r
g m P) (s g \ r g m P).
(s [r s) (s g [r s) (n [r s) — The ṙs.abham in this prayōgam is being sung as as triśruti ṙs.abham. Even
though it has become a practice that in other prayōgams depending on circumstances both ṙs.abhams are being
sung, some people sing only as triśruti ṙs.abham. It leads us to think that the above traditional variations in
singing ṙs.abha dhaivatams must have occurred after the time of Vēṅkat.amakhi.

LAKS.YAM

20.4.1 gı̄tam — jhaṁpa tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi

dhruvam

ṗ ṗ | m ṁ ṗ ḋ ṁ ṗ ṁ ġ ġ ṙ ṡ | n ṡ ṙ ṡ ṡ Ṅ _^N· |
a re | kka da na ta l.i ha ṁ vı i ra | me e ru dhi i rā |

d g ġ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ n | Ṡ ṡ Ṡ n d d p m | m p d m p mg g r s |
a jjha l.i ta ri pu re e re | maṁ d.a laṁ va ri ja a n.u | vi nu ta ja na sa n tra a n.a |

antari

Ṡ _
^S s n s g r n | n s g r rS_ ^S· |
dā na sa ṁ ta a na | da ru sa ma a nā |


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 362—
ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

jāvad.a

ṡ s ṡ ṡ ṡ Ṡ Ṡ ṡ | n ṡ ṁ ġ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ n | n ṡ ṙ Ṡ ġ ṙ ġ ṁ ṗ |
tu jjha sa ri saṁ mā nu | ja ga di le ṁ na hi re e re | a pa ra ṁ pā a a a ra |

ṁ ṗ ḋ ṗ ṁ Ṗ _
^P· | ṡ n ḋ ṗ ḋ ṗ ṁ ṗ ṗ ṗ | ṗ ṁ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ ṡ ṡ ṡ |
gu n.a sa mu ṁ dū | dha pa ma ga ma ga ri ga ga ga | ga ri ga ri sa ni dha dha dha dha |

n n n N n d n Ṡ | ṁ ṗ ḋ ṁ ṗ ṁ ġ ġ ṙ ṡ | ṡ ṡ n d p p m g r s |
ja ga di sa ṁ na ga rū | pra n.u ta re e sa a ma ṁ ta | na ta pa a da ra a ja ma ta |

\
·
Ṡ _
^ S ṡ n ṡ ġ ṙ n | n ṡ ġ ṙ ṙ Ṡ _
^S· |
dā na sa ṁ ta a na | ta ru sa ma a nā |

20.4.2 kı̄rtanam— jhaṁpa tāl.am — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar

pallavi

g
· · Ṡ Ṡ · n d p P · m g | p mG r s k
S

śrı̄ ma ṁ ga l.ā ṁ | bi kā˙ m k

k ::
w ⇥ w ⇥ _ ⇠⇠⇠ g ⇠⇠⇠ ⇥ _ w
n. / s d. n. s /m g g g g r g | /p m m P
ṁ ci dga ga na ca ṁ | dri kā m k ::

⇥ X ⇠⇠⇠ w
P d n d p m/ d p m G g r s | \ n. n. s d. k
ci ṁ ṁ ta yē ha ṁ | sa dā k

g g
S\
⇠⇠⇠ w ·
/ n. s /g g r/ g r s sn. s R · | · k
śi va nā yi kā | m k

anupallavi

[• w g X
m g m P d dp | d n n \d p _^ |
nā ma rū pā | tmi kā ṁ |


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 363—
ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

w g wg ⇥ ⇠⇠⇠
_
^ p n ṡ /ġ ġ ṙ ṡ ṡ n ṡ ṙ | ṡ ṙ ṡ \ N _ k
^
na va ra tna mā | li kā m k

g w
_
^ n ṡ ṡ Ṡ Ṡ · n d | p p \g m p /d k
hē ma va rn.ā ṁ | śu kā ṁ k

⇥ g w w
/nd p m m pm g r s n. d. n. s | gr g mm P k
hi ma śai la bā | li kā m k

caran.am

[• g * X g ⇥ ⇥
m p m/ n dp m g r | s / r n. / s d. _
^
|
ka na ka ka la śa su | śaṁ kha |

w ⇠⇠⇠ w
_
^ d n. s R s s n. s. R · | S s \n. n. k
gha ṁ t.ā di pū | jō pa k

w w ⇥ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠
s s n. S s n. m g g | m \g g k
ka ra n.ā ma ru · n.a | ki ra n.a k

⇥ w
g/pmp/ n d p g m mgmp | p m/ P _
^ P _
^ k
kā ṁ ti yu ta ca ra | n.ā m k

w g ⇥ ⇠⇠⇠
_
^ p p p P d nd p m/ d pmG | r s \ n. _
^ k
ma nu ca ṁ dra vai | śra va n.a k

w g w ⇠⇠⇠
_
^ n. n. s g r g r g | /pmP _ ^ k
ma da nā dyu pā | si tām k

_ ⇥
w ⇥
_ p m p / s Ṙ ṡ /ġ ṙ ṡ | ṙ ṡ / ṙ n N · ṙ k
^
ma ha dā di ku ṁ | bhē śa k

g *
Ṡ · n d p p g M · d p m g _
^ g | gr S k
mā na sō llā | si tām k

w ⇠⇠⇠ w w g g g w
n. s/ G R s r n. s n. S. n. | d. p n. d. n. s k
| . k
ma na na dhyā na ni ra ta ma hā pu ru s.a gu ru gu ha


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 364—
ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

w w w ⇥ _ w
r n. S / g r g/ m P mp s N | d n ṡ ṙ Ṡ k
vi nu tāṁ vi dhi vi hi tāṁ vı̄ rā | di sē vi tām k

g * g
g | p pmg r S k
n ṡ /ġ ġ ṙ Ṡ ṙ ṡ ṙ Ṡ n d
va na jā sa na pra bhṙ ti vāṁ chi ta | pha la pra dām k

* · ·
g g g

S
w w w
n. s/ g r g r gm P / n d n ṡ | ṙ ṙ \n/ ġ Ṙ k
va na mā li sō da rı̄ṁ va ra tri pu | ra suṁ da rı̄m k

20.4.3 kı̄rtanam— ādi tāl.am — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar

This kı̄rtanam is the eighth āvaran.a kṙti of the Kamalāṁbā navāvaran.am series.

pallavi

m P · / p m p d k ::
⇠⇠⇠ * g w w w w
· ·
N · d n d, D p | P mp/nDp | p \g
S

śrı̄ ka ma lāṁ bi | kē | vā va k ::

⇠⇠⇠ w
2. N · · · P · m P k
śrı̄ · · · va k

w ⇠⇠⇠ ⇥ ⇥ w g \
·
m P dndp mm/d pm g r s/ r n./ | s d. n. s / g g r s | R S· k
śi vē ka ra dhṙ ta śu | ka śā ri | kē k

anupallavi

w ⇠⇠⇠ ⇥ _ ⇠⇠⇠ w * w
[• g m P / s n n /ṡ d | n Ṡ _
^ S _
^ S /ġ ṙ ṡ | n ṡ n ṡ ṙ ṡ \n n /ṙ k
lō ka pā li ni ka | pā li ni | śū li ni k

ṡ n d p ::
w w
2. g m · · · · · · | | n ṡ n ṡ ṙ ṡ \n n k
: ··· ···
: lō ka · · · · · · | | śū li ni k

w ⇠⇠⇠ g⇥ g *
n ṡ n ṡ ṙ ṡ n n ṙ ṡ n d P, \g g m |
lō ka ja na ni bha ga |


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 365—
ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄


P ·dpd mPm/ n Dp | M·d p mg r s k
mā li ni | sa kṙ dā k

w g w ⇥_ w
n. s/g g r s gm p nsn d p n Ṡ ·/ġ |
lō kaya māṁ sa rva si ddhi pradā |

w g w ⇠⇠⇠ · ·

S
ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ ṙ n Ṡ n | d p P \G m p _ ^ k _
^ p d (/ N )
yi kē tri pu rāṁ bi | kē bā lāṁ bi kē k śrı̄

caran.am

* ⇠⇠⇠ g * ⇠⇠⇠ * w )
[• s P p d p /d d p | m\ G · m /n d p | m pmpdp p mgr k
saṁ ta pta hē ma | sa ṁ ni bha | dē hē k

g
s :: 2. p m g r s k
: hē k
:

⇠⇠⇠ ⇥ w g w ⇠⇠⇠ * w
s \n. N
. n. / sD
. n. s/g g r n. | s / g r g | g mgmp p mp _
^ k
sa dā kha ṁ d.ai ka | ra sa pra | vā hē k

⇠⇠⇠ g w
_
^
w
p s /p m P p d /n d / N | d n D· _
^ d p | m pmpd P ·m k
saṁ tā pa ha ra | tri kō n.a | gē hē k

⇠⇠⇠ g ) ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ X


p S n /ṙ ṡ n d p /d p \G | G m /n d p | m Pm G /m g g r s _
^ k
sa kā mē śva rı̄ | śa kti sa | mū hē k

w g g* ⇥ _ ⇥ _
_
^ s s n. s / g r /g g r g | /p M/ P | · m p /s N k
sa ṁ ta ta ṁ mu kti | ghaṁ n.t.ā | ma n.i ghō k

⇠⇠⇠
⇠⇠⇠ g w w ⇠⇠⇠
/ Ṡ · N · /ṙ ṡ n D · p n | Ṡ _
^S
_
^ S · ṙ / ġ ġ ṙ ṡ | n ṡ n ṡ ṙ \n s k
s.ā ya mā na ka | vā t.a | dvā rē k

w w X w ⇠⇠⇠
n ṡ n ṡ ṙ ṡ n /ṙ ṡ nd p p m p | ṡ n d p p | P \g M p/ N k
na ṁ tagu ru guha vi | di tē ka | rāṁ gu li k


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 366—
ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

* * ⇥ ⇥ w w
n ṡ /ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ /ṙ ṡ / ṙ n/ ṡ d | n Ṡ ṙ ṡ | n ṡ n /ṙ ṡ n Ṡ k
na khō da ya vi s.n.u | da śā va | tā rē k

X * * ⇠⇠⇠ w ⇥ ⇥_
n D P m\g g R s \N. n. / s d. / s N
. k
aṁ taḣ karan.ē ks.u kā rmu ka śa k

⇥ _ ⇥ _ g g
/S s /m G r g pm | P · p n n Ṡ k
bdā di paṁ ca ta | nmā tra vi śi khā k

w ⇠⇠⇠ * ⇠⇠⇠ w ⇥
\N ṡ / Ġ ṙ Ṙ Ṡ \ N N n s d k
k
dyaṁ ta rā ga pā śa d vē s.āṁ ku śa

* ⇠⇠⇠ ·
g g * g w ·

S
w
n ṡ ṙ Ṡ ndp_ ^
| _
^ pm mg r S p k p d / /N
dha ra ka rē (a) ti ra ha | sya yō gi ni pa k rē (śrı̄)

20.4.4 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar

w ⇥ w g ⇠⇠⇠ ⇥ _
n. s r s \N
. N
. sD
. | n. s g r S R S | m \G R G p M P k

) ⇥ _ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇥ g ⇥ ⇥ ⇥
g / m / P s N N \s D | Pm/dpmgrS | / r s r n. N N
. sD
. k

w ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ w gg w * g
n. s / G G rS | n. s n. d. P. / r n. S | SP/dp/ddP k

w w X w g
m \G M g m N d p | mpdpmGRS | N
. n. s \D
. n. s g g k

* ⇠⇠⇠ * w w ⇥ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇥ ⇠⇠⇠


R \N
. s/gR G | g m \g m p m / P P | PPpd/n d /n d |

⇠⇠⇠ ⇥ * w w ⇥ w ⇠⇠⇠
/ N D/ndDP | mpmp/dp/dm P | P Ṡ ṡ \n n D P k

⇠⇠⇠ ⇥ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇥ * w ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ * ⇠⇠⇠


m/dpm\ G RS | n. s d. / N
. s/ g R S | n. s / g r / G R / G k

⇥ _ ) ) ⇥ ⇠⇠⇠
rg/pMPgmmg | m/ppmP/dp/dm | P / N \D P / m / d k


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 367—
ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

g ⇥ w ⇥ _* ⇠⇠⇠ * ⇠⇠⇠ w
p m \G r S N
. sD
. | / n. s / m / G g r G g r | G gmgmPP k

)
⇥ _ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇥ ⇠⇠⇠ g
/ s N N s \D / N Ṡ | ġ ṙ Ṡ Ṙ Ṙ Ṡ | N n / ṙ ṡ n D P k

X g ) ⇥ _ w
MdpmGRS | N
. sgr/m/Pp | N / s D n ṡ / ġ ṙ Ṡ k

⇠⇠⇠ *
g w w
n / ṙ ṡ n D P N | Ṡ Ṙ ġ ġ Ṙ Ṡ | \N n Ṡ n ṡ Ṙ Ṡ k

X X w ⇥_ ⇠⇠⇠ ) gg )
nDPmGRS | . \n s D
\N . / N
. /SS | ggRg/m/PP k

⇠⇠⇠ ⇥ _ w g g ⇠⇠⇠ ⇥ _ w g
n n / s D n ṡ ġ ṙ Ṡ | ṡ n d p m g R S | n. n. s D
. n. s / g g R k

\
·
SrrS/grS k

20.5 janyam (upāṅgam) 5 — mārgahindōl.am


vēda śrı̄ mnemonic: ri gi ma pa dha ni

mel.am 20 — nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a

janya rāgam (upāṅgam) 5 — mārgahindōl.am


LAKS.AN
. AM
ślōkam — Vēṅkat.amakhi

mārgahindōl.a rāgaḣ syāt ārōhē ca rivarjitaḣ |


avarōhē nipāvarjō rivakrō grahas.adjakaḣ k

ārōhan.am: s [g g m P m [d [n s,
mūrcchana =)
avarōhan.am: S [[d m [g s r s ·

laks.an.a details — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar


upāṅgam; sampūrn.am; s.ad.ja graham; ṙs.abham varjyam; in the ārōhan.am; niśādham and pañcamam varjyam in the
avarōhan.am; suitable for singing at all times.
The sañcārams of this mārgahindōl.a rāgam will be clear from the sañcārams in the gı̄tam and kı̄rtanam.

LAKS.YAM

20.5.1 gı̄tam — mat.hya tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 368—
ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

dhruvam

ṁ ṁ ġ ṡ Ṡ ṡ d m p | m d n ṡ ṙ ṡ ṁ ġ ṡ k s ṡ D n ṡ ġ ṡ ġ ġ ṁ |
ja ya ja ya nı̄ ra da ni bha | ni i la śa ri i i ru re k jja yā ja ya ni ru pa ma ka |

ġ ṁ Ṗ ṁ ṁ ġ ṡ ṁ ġ | ṡ ṁ ġ ṡ ṡ d m P m | ṡ d m P p m m g s k
ru n.i vā ja la ni hi re e | ja ya ja ya ni khi la lō ka | pa a la na p pa t.u re e k

antari

d m p p p m d n ṡ ġ | ṡ ṁ ġ ṡ ṡ d n n Ṡ k
ja ya ja yya go o o pa a | a a la de e e e vu re k

jāvad.a

ṗ ṗ ṁ ṁ ġ ṡ ġ ṡ ṡ d | n ṡ ġ ṡ ṁ ṁ ġ Ṡ ṡ | ṡ ṗ p ṗ ṁ ġ ṡ ṁ m ṁ |
ja ya ja ya ma ha a a nu bha | a a vu re ja ya ja yā ja | a a ddha n.u re ya ja nya |

ġ ṡ ġ ṡ s ṡ d p P | m mg s s d m p m m | s dm p m d m m g s |
ra ṁ ṁ ga ppa da a a | va ya ja ga da ha ya da n.u ya | pa a la ya sa ma a ha re e |

s Ṡ d m p m d n ṡ | ṁ ġ ṡ ġ ṡ ṁ ġ ṡ ṙ ṡ | ṡ n n n ṡ ġ ṡ ġ ġ ṁ |
ti yaṁ va i ya i ya i ya | a i ya i ya i ya iya ai ya | ti ya tti ya ṁ va i ya i |

ṡ ṡ ṗ p ṗ ṁ ḋ ṁ ṁ ḋ | ṁ ḋ ṅ s̈ s̈ ḋ ṅ ṅ S̈ | s̈ S̈ s̈ ḋ ṁ Ṗ ṁ ṁ |
a a re tti ya i ya i ya | a i ya i ya a a a re | ja yā ja ya ō pā n.ū ra |

ṡ ḋ ṁ ṗ ṁ ṁ ġ ṡ ṡ d | m d m p pp m m g s k
a a i ya n.a va a a a ṁ | ci ta a ra dha gha dha n.u re k

d m p p p m d n ṡ ġ | ṡ ṁ ġ ṡ ṡ d n n Ṡ \
·
k
ja ya ja yya go o o pa a | a a la de e e e vu rē k

20.5.2 kı̄rtanam— ādi tāl.am — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 369—
ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

pallavi

k ::
⇠⇠⇠ )
· · M g S R s | d. n. S | · /g G
S

mā rga hiṁ dō l.a | rā ga | pri yē k ::

⇠⇠⇠ *
m g m p /d m G | /m g s r | S_ k
^S
ma ra ka ta va llı̄ | mā ṁ ka la | ya k

anupallavi

k ::
) ⇠⇠⇠
w
M g s S P | m D n | ṡ ġ Ṡ
mā rga sa hā yē | śva ra pra | n.a yi ni k ::

⇠⇠⇠ w ⇠⇠⇠ w
ṁ ġ Ġ ṡ d d m | d N · \m d | n ṡ ṙ Ṡ k
ma dhu kai t.a bha da ma | ni ma da | śa ma ni k

w g
Ṡ Ġ ṡ d m G s s ṙ Ṡ dN | ġ s Ṡ ḋ n ṡ n | ṡ dd m g s r sg k
durgā dyakhila śakti paripā linı̄ | duḣkha dhvaṁ śi ni | gu ru guha janani k

svaram

* ) ) ⇠⇠⇠
mM mgs rS d. n. s / ggmg | s S p P \d m _
^ | _
^ m m G S / g gk

w ) ) w ⇠⇠⇠ · ·

S
sr sp/dmgs n.s g s / g g m m | p m d n Ṡ ġ ṡ | ,d m G s/ gg k

20.5.3 sañcāri — ragan.a mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar

)
sggmPmg | m /d P | m g s r S d. n. k

gg ) * w
ssggmmP | mmgs | S s d. m
. p. m
. d. k

⇠⇠⇠ w ⇠⇠⇠ * ⇠⇠⇠


N
. S d. n. s r | g/m G | S s d. / N
. sg k

) ⇠⇠⇠ w ) )
gmgs D
. n. s | rsmg | s s / m m g \S s k


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 370—
ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

w * ) * ⇠⇠⇠ )
dmPmmgs | /ppmm | G /ppmgsr k

* ) * *
s g s s d. n. s g | s /m m g | s/g s s r r S k

) * * ⇠⇠⇠ ) * ⇠⇠⇠
ssPppmm | G mm | ppm/dmm G k

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ *


/pm M /dmgs | m/g G | /M G Ssr k

w ) * *
Sss/ddmp | /mmgg | s /d m / d m m g s k

*⇥ * w *
sSdm/pmm | d n Ṡ | ṁ ġ ṡ ġ ṡ ṡ / ṁ ġ k

* w * * *
ṡ ṙ ṡ ṡ n n ṡ ġ | Ṡ ṡ ṡ | \P p m / d m m d k

) ) *
w
\M d n Ṡ Ṡ | ṡ ṡ d d | n n Ṡ Ṡ / Ṡ k

g ⇥
ṡ ṡ d m g g m p | mdnn | s dmgsrS k

)
M P p d m ṡ | dm/dm | m g / S ṡ d m d k

w ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠
M /d m g m G | sgsr | S / Ṡ N Ṡ k

) ⇠⇠⇠
*
n d / n n Ṡ ṡ g | ġ ṁ Ġ | ṡ ṙ Ṡ s d m g k

) ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ) w
srSmm G | G /S | r r S d. n. S k

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ \
·
G SRS | D
. N
. | S d. n. S. _
^ S k

20.6 janyam (upāṅgam) 6 — hindōl.avasantam


vēda śrı̄ mnemonic: ri gi ma pa dha ni

mel.am 20 — nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a

janya rāgam (upāṅgam) 6 — hindōl.avasantam


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 371—
ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

LAKS.AN
. AM
ślōkam — Vēṅkat.amakhi

syāthindōl.a vasantastu ṙs.abhēn.a tu varjitaḣ |


ārōhan.ē nivarjyaḣ syāt avarōhē nivakritaḣ k

ārōhan.am: s [g g m p [d s s,
mūrcchana =)
avarōhan.am: S [n [d p d N d m [g s ·

laks.an.a details — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar


upāṅgam; s.ād.avam; s.ad.ja graham; ṙs.abham varjyam; nis.ādham varjyam in the ārōhan.am; nis.ādham vakram; in the
avarōhan.am; suitable for singing at all times.
Since it has not been mentioned as s.ād.avam in the laks.an.a ślōkam of this rāgam and also because of the
tukāram in the phrase “ṙs.abhēn.a tu varjitaḣ”, it can be surmised that there is an alpa usage of ṙs.abham.
The gı̄tam given as the laks.yam does not have ṙs.abham. However there are gı̄tams, and tānams with r.s.abha
sañcārams in older copies. I have given one such gı̄tam as the second here. Please refer to that.
It is noteworthy that Rāmasvāmi Dı̄ks.itar and Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar have followed the gı̄tams and .tāyams
with ṙs.abha sañcārams in composing their cauka varn.am and kı̄rtanam.

(S P P) (S P Ṡ Ṡ) (d p d / N d m g) (g g m p d / N d M g s) — These are the jı̄va svara sañcārama


for this rāgam.
(n d n ṡ ) — One such viśēs.a prayōgam is seen.
ṙs.abha prayōgams — (s g r g / M m) (g r m g) (g r g M g s) .
The remaining can be understood from the gı̄tam, kı̄rtanam, sañcāris.

LAKS.YAM

20.6.1 gı̄tam — dhruva rūpaka tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi

dhruvam

ṡ ṡ ṡ d p d ṡ ṡ Ṡ | ġ ġ ṁ m ṁ | s Ṡ ṁ ṁ ġ ṡ |
ja ya ja ya sa ṁ gra a mā | dha ra n.iṁ ma | jjhā ri i re e |

ġ Ṡ ṡ n d | p d ṡ n d m | g g M m |
ri pu pra u d.i | pha n.i ra a a vu | sa ṁ ghā ta |

s ṡ n d ṡ ṡ | nn ṡ ṁ ṁ ġ ṡ | ṡ n d p d m |
ssa ṁ na a dha | bbu dha ke e sa ri | sa ṁ dha ru re e |

g s k
re k


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 372—
ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

jāvad.a

Ṗ ṗ p ṗ ḋ Ṅ Ḋ | ṁ m ṁ ġ ġ ṁ | ṗ ṁ ġ ṁ ġ ṡ |
baṁ dhu jja na saṁ dhā | na kka a ra n.e | ka a ra n.e ya ya |

n ṡ ġ ġ ṁ | p Ṗ ḋ ṁ ġ ṡ | S̈ s̈ ṅ ḋ ṅ |
ma n.i ba ṁ dha | bbaṁ dhu ra ya ya | baṁ dhu ra he e |

ḋ ṗ Ṗ ṗ ṁ | ġ ġ Ṁ ṁ | s Ṡ Ġ Ṡ |
a ma kaṁ ka n.aṁ | ti ya rē re | vvi dyā ā |

ġ ġ ṁ ṁ ġ ṡ | ġ ġ Ṁ ṁ | s ṡ n d ṡ ṡ |
dhi ka pa n.e e e | gha na rā śi | gga ṁ bhi i ra |

dd ṡ ṡ d ṡ ṡ | ṗ ṗ ḋ ṁ ġ ṡ | ṡ n d p d m |
phpha la vu re e re | sa mi ṁ dha a na | ka ṁ ka n.u re e |

g s k ṡ ṡ ṡ d p d ṡ ṡ Ṡ \ ·
k
i ya k ja ya ja ya sa ṁ gra a mā k

20.6.2 gı̄tam with ṙs.abha prayōgam — mat.hya tāl.am

dhruvam

Ṡ ṡ s ṡ n d n d m | P D ṡ n d Ṡ Ṡ | N ṡ ġ ġ ṙ ġ ṁ m ṁ |
a re śrı̄ i ru ku ma n.i | bhā mā ma n.i dha vu rē | yā da va ku lo o o dbha |

ṡ ṡ Ṁ ġ ṡ ṡ ġ Ṡ | ṁ ġ ṡ n ṡ ġ ġ ṁ m ṁ | Ṡ Ṗ ḋ ṁ ġ ġ Ṁ |
ri n.a kā ra n.a ja ga dı̄ | ta l.i nu mi a va ta ru nni | gō pā ṁ ga na a a |

ṗ ḋ n ṅ ḋ ṁ Ṁ ṁ ġ | ṡ ṁ ġ ṡ s ṡ n d p d | p d Ṡ ṡ n d d N |
ra pu ppa u d.a bhā a gya | ra ta na ho vvu ni i re e | ya mu nā ta t.a ma jha a |

dm g g M _
^ Mg s |
a re tu mi ı̄ l.a re |

antari


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 373—
ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

P d d n D m gg m | p d p n d ṡ Ṡ _ ^S |
mō ha na mu ra l.i ddha ra | vu ni va a ja vi lē |

jāvad.a

ġ ṡ s ṡ n d p d ṡ ṡ | n ṡ Ġ ṙ g ġ ṁ m ṁ | ṡ s ṡ Ṁ ġ ṡ Ṁ ġ |
sa ma sta ga u l.i ni go o | ku l.a bhā l.a vvi na lle | tu jhjha lı̄ la a khē la |

ṡ Ṗ ḋ ṁ ġ ġ ṁ Ṁ | ṡ ṁ ġ ṡ ṡ p Ṗ ḋ ṅ | ḋ ṁ ġ ṁ Ṁ ġ ṙ ṁ ġ |
tu mı̄ ja a n.u re e rē | mu ni ja na hi kkaṁ ma l.u | ma dhu ra sa mā dhu ri i i |

Ṡ ṡ n d p ṡ n d m | g g m p d m g s n. s | g g g M m p d ṡ ṡ |
lō o la ma da ba ṁ ba ra | pi i ta a a ṁ ba ra dha ra | śaṁ ba rā ri ja na ku re |

n d n s ṡ n Ṡ g ṡ | Ṁ ġ ṁ ṗ ḋ ṅ ḋ ṁ ġ | ṡ n d p d ṡ ṡ ġ ġ ṁ |
yu dhi ra kka sa bhē e da | nai pu n.u re e re e i ya | ti ya i ya i ya i ya i ya |

ṡ s̈ s s̈ N d m p d | s̈ n d s S̈ n d m g | ṡ ṁ ġ ṡ Ṡ n d p d |
i ya tti yai ya a i ya | a i ya i yā i ya i ya | na ta ja na pā a a a la |

\
·
ṡ n d n d m g m g s k P d d n d m gg m | p d p n d ṡ S _ S k
^
go o pa a a la ja ya ja ya k mō ha na mu ra l.i ddha ra | vu ni va a ja vi lē k

20.6.3 kı̄rtanam— ādi tāl.am — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar

pallavi

g
· · S · P p d pdn | d \M g | r g g mpm k
S

saṁ tā na rā | ma svā | mi na ṁ k

g ⇠⇠⇠ w ⇠⇠⇠ w
g r g / M p d pM | s M /p m | G / m g s /g s n. k
sa gu n.a ni rgu n.a | sva rū pa ṁ | bha ja rē k

anupallavi


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 374—
ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

g ⇥ ⇠⇠⇠ ) ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠


g r/ g r / G g g | M P | /d m g s k
sa ṁ ta ta ṁ ya mu | nāṁ bā | pu ri ni va k

) * ) ⇠⇠⇠
s /g g m p d Ṡ | Ṡ ⇠⇠⇠N n
X | D M g s k
sa ṁ ta ṁ na ta saṁ | taṁ hiṁ | dō l.a va k

⇠⇠⇠ ) ) ) *
g r g M g S N. s G g M | s p p P Ṡ s | N d M m g s k
sa ṁ ta mā dha vaṁ jā na kı̄ dha vaṁ | sa cci dā naṁ da | vai bha vaṁ śi va m k

caran.am⇤

svaram

) )
S / p P d n d \M G / m g S | \n. D
. p. d. S | grgM mgs k::
) ) * w * * * · ·

S
sS/pP d n d D m p d ṡ | ġ Ṡ s n d pd | /N d \M m g g \ k

20.6.4 cauka varn.am — rūpaka tāl.am — Rāmasvāmi Dı̄ks.itar

valaci vaccinānurā

pallavi

⇤ The caranam of this kīrttanam is not present in the original Telugu edition.The Tamil edition has added the following caranam with
. .
a footnote saying that it was included from a later source, provided by T. L. Veṅkat.arāma Ayyar.

S n. s g g S | /M m g m | p d d \M k
saṁ tā na sau | bhā gya vi | ta ra n.aṁ k

* * ) *
S ṡ n n d s n n d d mmg | g s s n. s gG | mm P k
sā dhu ja na hṙ da ya | sa ra si ja | śa ra n.aṁ k

X
S · n dn d nddm m g | M n n | k
laṁ kṙ ta
\D ṡ d / ṡ
ciṁ tā maṁ n.ya | |
gā traṁ
k

⇠⇠⇠ ) ⇠⇠⇠
Ṡ · n / G \Ṡ N | n d d nddm m g | G p mgs k
ci nmā traṁ sū | rya caṁ dra | nē tra ṁ k

) )
s n. s m gm d n d m p d d s | ġ ṡ n ṡ n d n d | m n d m g m g s k
aṁ ta raṁ ga gu ru gu ha saṁ vē dyaṁ | a nṙ ta ja d.a duḣ kha | ra hi ta ma nā dya ṁ k


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 375—
ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

) w * * * )
·
S ·
s s | P mp | ndm m gg | g m g mgs k
va la | ci va | cci | nā nu rā k

w * * * )
m P | n dm mggg m | g m m gs | s gG k
va | d.i gā | na ṁ nnē | yē la rā k

) * * ⇠⇠⇠ \
·
gmpm | mggm G | \S _
^
| _ S _ S
k
| | ā | ^ ^ k
a

anupallavi

* ⇠⇠⇠ ) ) ⇠⇠⇠
m g | M p pm | g m mgs | m g/ m P k
ve la | yu śrı̄ | pu ra | vā sā k

g ) g )
Ṡ | n d p/ n dm | p d ṡ ṡ _ | _
^ s n dm mm g s k
^
vı̄ | ra va sa ṁ | ta tyā | gē śa k

muktāyisvaram

) ) )
S sg | gm pd/Ndm | g s n. d. | S·Psgs k

) w w
/M·m _
^ | _
^ m mgs n. s g r | g M m | \S s P p P k

) w w * · ·
S

S ns | m p d \M mg s k

caran.am

k ::
* * ) )
· · P | p m g gmg s | n. d. /ṡ s _ | _ s/ g GMgm
w
S

^
k ::
^
ci | nna nā | t.i mo | da lu

w * ) ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠
2. P | n dm m gs | n. d. /s s _
^
| _
^ s/ g G /M k
ci | nna nā | t.i mo | da lu k

svaram

) ) ) ) w· ·
S

1. P | s n. D
. | S/gg | /m m / p p / d m s k


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 376—
ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

* ) )
2. m m g / s _
^ | _
^ s · n. d. S d. s | sggm | g r g \S s M k::

w ) ) w· ·

S
pd/n | dmgn/Sss | n ṡ n d | nndn dmgs k

) ) )
3. P P | /dmgm Pmg | /M g s | S S n. d. s s |

) )
/gg/mm | P /d m g /M · k::

)
G/mm | g \S s / M · m | sPp | s Ṡ ṡ \N d m |

w w· ·
gmpd | /nDm mGs S k

20.6.5 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar

* ) ) * w
s s n. d. p d. S S | gg/MMPmg | \S S m g r g S |
.

)
pd/Ndmgg/M | g r g / S s n. d. p d. | S n. d. p d. S / g g |
. .

) * w
\S s /m M m g S | n. S g r g m m M | SPPpd/N |

w ) )
d / N D \M g m p d | ṡ ṡ s / g g m p d ṡ ṡ | ṡ n d p p d / n n d m |

w * w ) ) )
g m m g \S n. s g g | m m P / d m g s n. d. | p d. s s n. d. p d. s s |
. .

) ) ) * w
sgrgMs/pP | s S ṡ n d p p d d | / N n d \M p /d \M |

* w ) ) ) * * * *
mgmp/dmgs/g | \S / g g / m m p p \d d | mmgg/Mg/mmg |

w ) w ) ) w ) ) *
S n. s / m m n. s / p p | n. s / g s n d p d / n d | / ṡ n d m p d ṡ n d d |

* * ⇠⇠⇠
p d ṡ n d p / N d d | \M g g \S G \S | P/dmgsgrgm |


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 377—
ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

) w ) ) )w )
s / h g m g m p d Ṡ | S / ġ g ṡ n D p d | / ṡ s g m p d n d ṡ s |

) )
) w )w )
s / g g m g m p d Ṡ | Ṡ / ġ ġ ṡ n D p d | / ṡ s g m p d n d ṡ s |

w ) ) )
M g m p d ṡ s / ġ g | \Ṡ ġ \Ṡ s n d / N | D \M d m G \S |

) ) w w
n. d. n. s S P ṡ ṡ | p d ṡ s \N d m g m | pd/Ndmgmpd |

w ⇠⇠⇠ ) ) \
·
\M g m G \S \N
. | d. p d. s / g g \S _ S |
. ^

20.7 janyam (upāṅgam) 7 — ābhērı̄


vēda śrı̄ mnemonic: ri gi ma pa dha ni
mel.am 20 — nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a

janya rāgam (upāṅgam) 7 — ābhērı̄


LAKS.AN
. AM
ślōkam — Vēṅkat.amakhi

ābhērı̄ sagrahā pūrn.ā syādā rōhē nivarjitā |

ōhan.am: s m [g m p p s s,
mūrcchana =)
avarōhan.am: S [n [d p M [g r s ·

laks.an.a details — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar


upāṅgam; saṁpūrn.am; s.ad.ja graham; nis.ādam varjyam in the ārōhan.am; suitable for singing at all times.

The sañcārams of this ābhērı̄ rāgam can be understood by looking at the gı̄tam, kı̄rtanam, sañcāris.
It has only been mentioned as “nis.ādam varjyam in the ārōhan.am” in the laks.an.a ślōkam. Though it is not
explicitly mentioned as ṙs.abham, dhaivatam varjyam or gāndhāram vakram the mūrcchana ārōhan.am, as per the
pūrvācāryās is (s m g m p p s).
They have written the gı̄tam and tānam based on the above. The gı̄tam should be understood carefully.
The tānams have not been published because of limitations of space.
(n s g r s) (n g r s) (s g r s) — These are some of the prayōgams that can be seen.

LAKS.YAM

20.7.1 gı̄tam — triput.a tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 378—
ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

dhruvam

ṗ | p ṗ ḋ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ | ṡ n d p p p m |
u | ddha da śi ro o ma n.i | ga u d.a pa kku l.a |

p p ṡ Ṡ Ṡ | n ṡ ġ Ṙ _^ R | Ṡ ṡ n d p m |
sa ṁ ṁ hā ra | kka a ra n.ē ē | paṁ ca pa ṁ d.a va |

p d p mg r s k
ra ka ṁ n.a a re e k

antari

Ṡ ṡ n d p m | g m p p p ṡ ṡ | ṡ n ġ ġ ġ ṙ |
vē da vi i dya a | pa na ppa a va na | ko o t.i na a ma |

ṙ ṡ n Ṡ _
^S k
pra bha a vū k

jāvad.a

Ṁ ṁ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ | ġ ṙ r ṙ ṡ n | s ṡ Ṡ ṡ n d p |
maṁ d.a la a va ni | dha ra bba a ra | ddhu raṁ dha ru re e |

p p ṡ ṡ ṡ ṡ ṡ | ġ ṙ ṡ n d p m | p p ṡ ṡ ṡ p p |
a a i ya i ya a | i ya i ya i ya i | a i ya a i ya a |

ṡ ṡ ṡ ṁ ṁ Ṗ | ṡ ṡ ṅ ḋ ṗ ṁ | Ṁ ṁ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ |
i ya i ya i yā | ai ya ti ya i ya | kaṁ sa ha ṁ sa ka |

n Ṡ n d p m | Ṁ ṁ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ |
tu jhu pa ra a a | kaṁ mu re e re e |

Ṡ ṡ n d p m | g m p p p ṡ ṡ | ṡ n ġ ġ ġ ṙ |
vē da vi i dya a | pa na ppa a va na | ko o t.i na a ma |

\
·
r ṙ ṡ n Ṡ _
^ S k
pra bha a vū u k


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 379—
ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

20.7.2 kı̄rtanam— ādi tāl.am — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar

pallavi

k ::
· · w g ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠
R S · n. /g g R | N s m_ | _ m G m
S

^ ^
vı̄ n.ā bhē rı̄ | vē n.u vā | dyā di k ::

⇠⇠⇠ g * w \
·
p p m p dP M | \g R r _ ^
| _
^ r s n. S k
vi nō di ni mō | di ni ra | ks.a mām k

anupallavi

k ::
g * * w )
P · ṡ \N d d p m | mg m p | p ṙ Ṡ
gō n.ı̄ va da nā | di vi nu ta | ca ri tē k ::

) ) * * g
ṡ ġ ġ ġ Ṙ ṡ ṁ | ġ ġ ṙ ṙ | / g ṙ Ṡ k
gu n.a ra hi tē vi dhi | gu ru gu ha | ma hi tē k

g ) g g g g
Ṡ \N D pm P p ṡ n ġ ṙ ṡ | nn d Pm p \m _
^ | _
^ m g r s mg r s k
ē n.ı̄ lō ca ni pā pa vi mō ca ni | i ṁ di rē śa sa hō | da ri ta lō da ri k

svaram

g * * g * * * *
k::
w
R S n. s g g r r S m m g g | rrS spmp | mmgg rrS

· ·
) )
S
) ) ⇠⇠⇠ g g w
n. d. p / s S m m p p / ṡ S ṡ ṁ g _ | ^ g / ṁ ġ ṙ Ṡ n d
_ | pMg r S n. k
. ^

20.7.3 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar

w w ⇠⇠⇠ )
S S n. s / g r S | M M \g m g r S | grS N
. S s n. |

) g w ) ) gg )
D
. p. d. P. p. / s S | g r s n. d. p m pss | pp/ss/mmgg/mm |
. . . . .


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 380—
ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

* g g * w g w )
PpdpmgrS | s n. D
. P. S S | n. s g g R n. s / m m |

⇠⇠⇠ g w ) ⇠⇠⇠ * g
G / m g R s n. S | SmmmmMgg | gg G g/mgRs |

g * g * * ))
/gRRs/mg/mg | r s / g r / g r s n. n. d. | d. p p p p s S S |
. . . .

* * ) *
PggggRS | n. d. P. P. s s / g r | S m g g m \S / m g |

* g * gg * *
grS/pmgrS | /dpmggrSgg | RRSMmm |

g ) ⇠⇠⇠ * g *
grSMmm g m | SPPppmp | SMgrSS |

) g * * * * * * w
ss/mmgg/mggr | r s s n. n. s s m g g | mgrs/mgmpdp |

) ) g g *
g w *
p p ṡ .s Ṡ Ṡ Ṡ | n d p m g m p ṡ Ṡ | ġ ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ ṡ n n Ṡ |

* * g * w
/ Ṁ ṁ ṁ ġ ṙ Ṡ ṡ n | d p / ġ ṙ ṡ n d p M | Mgmppsspp |

) * *
ṡ ṡ ṡ ġ ṙ Ṡ ṡ n d | p \M M g g r S | pmgrS/mg/mg |

* ) g ⇠⇠⇠ w \
·
rrSpssmgr | ggRgrS N
. | S g r s n. S _ S |
. ^

20.8 janyam (upāṅgam) 8 — navaratnavilāsam


vēda śrı̄ mnemonic: ri gi ma pa dha ni

mel.am 20 — nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a

janya rāgam (upāṅgam) 8 — navaratnavilāsam


LAKS.AN
. AM
ślōkam — Vēṅkat.amakhi

navaratnavilāsastu nivarjaḣ s.ād.avō mataḣ |

ārōhan.am: s r [g m [d p s,
mūrcchana =)
avarōhan.am: S [d p m [g g m r s ·


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 381—
ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

laks.an.a details — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar


upāṅgam; s.ād.avam; s.ad.ja graham; nis.ādam varjyam; suitable for singing at all times.
Though it has only been mentioned as nis.ādam varjyam; in the laks.an.a ślōkam, the mūrcchanārōhan.am as
per the pūrvācāryās have dhaivatam vakram in the ārōhan.am, and gāndhāram vakram in the avarōhan.am.
Please study the laks.yams based on the above mūrcchana.

LAKS.YAM

20.8.1 kı̄rtanam— ādi tāl.am — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar

pallavi

k ::
⇠⇠⇠
| s )s r /⇠⇠⇠
w w
· ·
p m\ G g gmR g _ | _ g m P
S

^ ^
na va ra tna vi lā | sa vi bha va | pra dē k ::

m g /m r k ::
) * w ⇠⇠⇠
d p ṡ ṡ d P p | M g m | p d P
na ta ja na śu bha pra | dē ba hu | va ra dē ja ya ja ya k ::

⇠⇠⇠ w * \
·
2. / p m \ G g · · · · · · · · · | ··· g m | r r S k
na va ra tna · · · · · · · · · | ··· ba hu | va ra dē k

anupallavi

k ::
w w
ṡ ṡ Ṙ ṙ ṡ ṙ ġ | /ṁ ṙ ṡ p d | Ṡ Ṡ
bha va rō ga pa ri hā | ri n.i śa | rvā n.i k ::

⇠⇠⇠ w ⇠⇠⇠ w
d p M \ g g m p | /d p m g | g mR s k
bha va mō ha na ka ra | rū pi n.i | bha vā ni k

⇠⇠⇠ ) ⇠⇠⇠ w ) ) w
d. p S r G m P p m/ D p m | /D P ṡ ṡ ṙ ġ | /ṁ ṙ Ṡ D pm k
.
na va ca kra biṁ du pı̄ t.ha ni vā si ni | nā rā ya n.i gu ru | gu ha vi śvā si ni k

svaram

⇠⇠⇠ * ) ) ) ) ⇠⇠⇠ )
p P / d p m g Ġ /m r s RR | sS d. D
. p. p. _
^ | _
^ p psr G gm k::

) ⇥ w ) ⇠⇠⇠ ) ) ) ⇥ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇥ w · ·
S

/p P d p Ṡ ṡ ṙ r / G g / Ṁ ṙ | ṙ Ṡ d d P / d | pm G /mrgm k


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 382—
ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

20.8.2 sañcāri — ragan.a mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar

⇠⇠⇠
ssRg/mR | ggg/m | rrSr/m G k

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ) gg * *
G mr/ G gm | Pmm | gg/mmrrS k

) ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ w
d. d. p / s S r g | M pd | pm/ G mpdp k
.

) ⇠⇠⇠ * w
pm\ G /mmR | gmR | pmg/mRS k

* gg * w
srs/gRgm | Pgg | gmRgmP k

g g g* * )
/ddP/ddM | ggM | rr/G/mmR k

) * * )
gg/mrsrS | s d. p d. | P. s s s d. p d. k
. .

* ⇠⇠⇠
Prrrg/mr | /gsrg | / M PMrr k

) )
/ g g / m m P \M | /R G | /MRSR k

⇠⇠⇠ w ) ) g
G MrgM | s s/ d d | mpMgg/pm k

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ w ⇠⇠⇠


rr/ G s/dpd | pm G | p/pmpmr/ G k

⇠⇠⇠ ) w
/mrsrgr/ G | gmP\ | RgmPsr k

w ) g * ⇠⇠⇠ w
g m p d P ṡ ṡ | Pgg | Mrr G mp k

w ⇠⇠⇠
gmR/ G /mr | s /d p m | p d P Ṡ d p k

g w *
grgmRS | rgM | p d P P Ṡ k

⇥ w ) ) )
dpmgmp/D | p p Ṡ | p d p ṡ ṙ ġ ṙ k


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 383—
ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

⇥ * ⇠⇠⇠
d p \ g ṙ d p / ṙ ṡ | d p ṙ ṙ | G / ṁ ġ ṁ ṙ ṡ ṙ k

⇠⇠⇠ ) ) *
Ġ / ṁ ṁ Ṙ Ṡ | Ṙ ġ ġ | / Ṁ Ṙ Ṙ Ṡ k

* gg * \
·
dpmgg/mR | SR | ggRS _
^ S k

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . end of upāṅga rāgams . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

20.9 janyam (bhās.āṅgam) 1 — bhairavi


vēda śrı̄ mnemonic: ri gi ma pa dha ni

mel.am 20 — nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a

janya rāgam (bhās.āṅgam) 1 — bhairavi


LAKS.AN
. AM
ślōkam — Vēṅkat.amakhi

bhairavı̄rāgaḣ saṁpūrn.aḣ sāyaṁkālē pragı̄yatē |


pañcaśruti dhaivataṁ ca kvacitsthānē prayujyatē k

ārōhan.am: S r [g m p [d [n s,
mūrcchana =)
avarōhan.am: s [n [d p m [g r s ·

laks.an.a details — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar


bhās.āṅgam; saṁpūrn.am; dhaivataṁ graham; suitable for singing in the evenings.
All the seven svarams of this bhairavi rāgam are rañjana-providing jı̄vasvarams as well as nyāsasvarams . How-
ever, ṙs.abham, gāndhāram, madhyamam, and nis.ādam are the jı̄vasvarams, and nyāsasvarams that provide more
rañjana.
The jı̄vasvara sañcārams:—
g ⇥ ⇥ ⇥ w ) ⇥ ⇥ g ) ) ) w ⇥ ⇥ g
(R / g g R, r g /m g / g r, n. s r g r, n. /g g r, s / g r /m g r); (s s /r r / g g, n. s r / g, s / g r g, s/
⇠⇠⇠ g ⇠⇠⇠
m \r / G , s /p g r / G );
w w w w w g w ⇠⇠⇠ ⇥ ⇥ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇥ ⇥ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇥g ⇥ _ ⇠⇠⇠
(n. s r g m p, m
. p. d. n. s r g m, grgmp\M, d p /n d p \ M , /d p /d \ M , p g r g \p M M ,
⇠⇠⇠ ⇥ _
R / G / p M);
w g ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ w ⇠⇠⇠ w ⇠⇠⇠ ) ⇠⇠⇠ w ⇠⇠⇠ X ⇠⇠⇠ w
(n. s r g m p d / N , grgmpd/ N , pd/ N , \d \d / N , \d n ṡ \ N , / ġ ṙ \ ṡ N , dmp
d / N, s r g m p d n );
g ⇠⇠⇠ g g
(ṡ ṙ /Ġ Ṙ Ṡ, \N D P, M \G R, n. s R S)

20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 384—
ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

Depending on what is appropriate to the context, the following can appear at each of the svarams in the
ārōhan.am of the mūrcchana:
w
ēRRa jārus — (r / g / m /m p)
w w w
nokkus, “while holding firmly onto” svarams in different jātis — ( r g m, g m p d, g m p d n, g
w w
g m p, d n s)
) ) ) ) ) ) ) )
sphuritams in double svarams — (m m p p d d n n, /m m /p p /d d /n n)
g g g g g g
besides these (i.e., for double svarams, in addition to sphuritams), odukkals — (m m p p d d n n, mm
gggggg ggg g g g ggg
p p d d n n, g g g m m m p p p)
Again, depending on the context, the following will be present in each of the svarams in the mūrcchana
avarōhan.am:
g ⇠⇠⇠
iRakka jārus — (ṡ \N d p \M \G R );
ggg g g
in addition, odukkals — (s n d p m g r s),
* * * *
pratyāhatams in double svarams — (p p m m g g r g),
g g g g gg g g gggg ggg g g g gggggg
and in addition, the odukkals — (p p m m g g r r , p p m m g g r r, p p p m m m g g g r r r ).

While reaching on to and holding


⇥ w
ṙs.abham in s.ad.jam, śuddha ṙs.abham is touched (e.g., s /[ r n \d n s),
⇥ g
madhyamam in gāndhāram, antara gāndhāram is touched (e.g., s /r /g /m g r),
⇥ w
pañcamam in madhyamam, prati madhyamam is touched (e.g., g /m /p m g m),

nis.ādam in dhaivatam, śuddha nis.ādam is touched (e.g., p d [[n d p),

s.ad.jam in kaiśiki nis.ādam, kākali nis.ādam is touched (e.g., n / s n d p).
One has to grasp these minute details very carefully.
It is said that śuddha gāndhāram is touched when pañcaśruti ṙs.abham is reached from śuddha ṙs.abham
during ālāpanas.

Vēṅkat.amakhi has stated it as a general laks.an.am (definition/characteristic) of gamakams that “gamakams


refer precisely to holding the chāyās of a svaram while being at another, in a manner that generates a sweet
feeling in the listener”. However in this (bhairavi) rāgam, the twelve svarams that constitute the prakṙtis and
vikṙtis, as well as all the gamakams are present. Therefore, the stalwarts who knew the prācı̄na (ancient)
saṁpradāyam have declared bhairavi rāgam as a “big/grand” rāgam among the various rāgams.
In spite of all these, for this bhairavi rāgam, which is the finest among the rakti rāgams, when pulling the
anya svarams from the lower svarasthānams, anya svara chāyas, should not be retained for a duration long
enough to cause disgust to the ear.
All the information provided below can be fully grasped by those with a knowledge of the saṁpradāyams
from generations, who have played in the vı̄n.a, the tāna varn.am, “viribōn.i” composed by Adiyappa, who
shone like a gem among vāggēyakāras, and the several compositions of Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar.
w g g⇥ w
The pañcaśruti prayōgams — (p d /n \d n s) (n \d n s) (n s d n s). Other than these, the dhaivatams
appearing in other places are śuddha dhaivatams.
Since bhairavi is said to be the seventh mēl.am of the nineteen mēl.ams mentioned by the pūrvācāryas, as
well as a bhās.āṅgam in the twentieth of the seventy two mēl.ams arranged in order by Vēṅkat.amakhi, it seems
that the following bhairavi gı̄tam was composed by pūrvācāryas, and not by Vēṅkat.amakhi.
The prayōgams — (s g g m, n. s g g m p m g r, n d n p p n n ṡ, p m n d n ṡ, p n d n ṡ) are
found in the gı̄tam.

LAKS.YAM


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 385—
ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

20.9.1 gı̄tam — jhaṁpa tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi

dhruvam

ṡ ṡ | g ġ ṙ ṡ n d n ṡ n d n | P n n ṡ n ṡ ġ ġ ṁ |
a re | tri da śa ra ma n.i i ma n.i i | gı̄ rvā a n.a ga n.a va ṁ dya |

ḋ ṗ ṁ ṁ ġ Ġ ġ ṙ ṡ | ṁ ġ ġ Ṁ ṁ n n ṡ | m ṁ ġ ġ ṙ ṡ n ḋ n Ṗ |
ma a na ma a taṁ ṁ ṁ gi | pa ṁ d.u raṁ ga nnu je | ddha a ra a dha ra a yu tē |

n d n d dpm p P | p m p m g r s s S | S p P s ddp m |
ni khi la bhu u s.a ṁ nn tē | dhi i bhu va na sa ṁ nu tē | hō i rē ja a a a n.u |

P n n ṡ n n Ṡ ṡ | ṁ ġ ġ ṙ ṡ ṗ ṁ ṁ ġ ṙ | n d n d d p m g r s |
ōṁ ka a ri ma ha mā yi | ma a n.i i kya va l la ki i | ma dhu ra va a dya vi no o di |

antari

Ṡ _
^ Ṡ n ṡ ġ ġ ṁ ṁ | ṗ ṁ ṁ ġ ṙ Ġ ġ ṙ ṡ | Ṡ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ n d n |
rā ja ra a je e śva | ri i tri pu ra suṁ da ri i | caṁ dra ka la a a dha ri i |

p p n n ṡ Ṡ _ ^ Ṡ · |
śi va śa ṁ ka rı̄ |

jāvad.a

n d N ṡ n ṡ ġ ṙ ṡ | ṁ ġ ṙ ġ ṁ ġ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ | Ġ ġ ṙ ṡ Ṙ ṙ ṡ n |
ka ṁ kā l.i ka a a a l.i | ka da na dha u ra ṁ dha ri i | ka lya a n.i kā ma a ks.i |

Ṡ n d n p d n n ṡ | ġ ġ ṁ ṗ ṁ Ġ ġ ṙ ṡ | Ṡ _
^ Ṡ ṡ ġ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ |
kā tya a ya ni i ga u ri | ka i la a sa vā si ni i | dhā dha sa ni sa ni dha |

ġ ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ n d n | p d n d d p mg r s | s s g r s g gm gm |
sa sa ni ni dha ni dha pa ma pa | ga ma pa ma ma ga ri sa ni dha | ka ri ka l.a bha ga a mi ni i |

n d d p m n d n Ṡ | n ṡ ġ ġ ṙ ġ ṙ ġ ṁ ṗ | ṅ ḋ ṅ ṗ ḋ ṅ ṡ ṅ ḋ ṅ |
ka u ma a ri ma ra a l.ı̄ | bha a s.a ṁ ga bha i ra vi i | ra a ga na a a a ga ru u |

ṗ ḋ ṅ ḋ ṁ Ġ ġ ṙ ṡ k
a a i ya ṁ vai ya i ya k


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 386—
ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

Ṡ _
^ Ṡ n ṡ ġ ġ ṁ ṁ | ṗ ṁ ṁ ġ ṙ Ġ ġ ṙ ṡ | Ṡ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ n d n |
rā ja ra a je e śva | ri i tri pu ra suṁ da ri i | caṁ dra ka la a a dha ri i |

p p n n ṡ Ṡ \ ·
k
śi va śa ṁ ka rı̄ k

20.9.2 kı̄rtanam 1 — tiśra jāti ēka tāl.am — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar


This is the first kı̄rtanam among the pañcabhūtaks.ētrakṙtis.

pallavi

g
G · m p p† m p m p d k ::
* ⇥ g g w ^ ⇠⇠⇠ w
· · ⇥ ⇥ | /P · d p m \⇥ p m /g r s | R ·g
S

s/\d N d p d /n d
ciṁ ta ya mā
| kaṁ · da mū la | kaṁ daṁ ṁ ṁ k ::

⇠⇠⇠ g
⇥ * w g g w ^ ⇠⇠⇠
g | P ·d p m Pmgr s | R ·g G · m p \p M _ k
\d N d p d / n n d ^
| kaṁ da mū la | kaṁ daṁ k
ciṁ ta ya mā

⇠⇠⇠ w w g w ⇥ w g \
·
_
^ m n. n. s \ d. s n. s _
^ | _
^ s r g G · m p / n \D p | m g mPd m Pmgrs _
^
k _
^ s
cē ta śśrı̄ | sō mā | ska ṁ ṁ daṁ ṁ k

anupallavi

) g g
[• | Ṡ ṙ ṡ n d p n d p d/ m | ⇥ ⇥ ⇠⇠⇠ k
s s S /ṙ p d/ n n \d n s _^
saṁ ta taṁ a | khaṁ d.a sa cci | k
dā na ṁ daṁ ṁ

⇠⇠⇠
_
: k
^ s : 2. s N ṡ Ṙ ·
_

daṁ k

g g g · ·
S

⇥⇥ g g g ⇥ w k
⇠⇠⇠ | ⇥ ⇥ | ⇥ w
/ ġ ġ ṙ Ṡ ṙ ṡ n d p d /n n d p m g r r /g s n. n. s / g r g m pdm
| | k
sā · ṁ ṁrā jya pra da ca ra n.ā ra vi ṁ da m

caran.am

† This is the first occurrence of the symbol ^ — this symbol indicates ravai. (ED: please see our remarks, namely, the footnote
that appears in 2. phenadyuti for the second line of the caran.am in the Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar kṙti (section 2.0.3 ).

20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 387—
ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

[• ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ w g ⇥ w w


m m m \g g | R · g m g r r /g s | r \n. n. S n. s r g k
maṁ ga l.a ka ra | maṁ da hā sa | va da naṁ ṁ k

w ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ w


2. g/ M m m ··· | ··· ··· ··· | r s n. S _
^S k
maṅ ga l.a · · · | ··· ··· ··· | va da naṁ k

⇠⇠⇠ g g g g ⇠⇠⇠
M g rrg s | /⇥
n d p M pmg r g | g /m m P· D P _
^
k
mā n.i kya | ma ya kāṁ cı̄ | sa da naṁ k

) ⇠⇠⇠ * ⇠⇠⇠
_
^ s p d/ N \ d ṙ | Ṡ ṙ ṡ g ⇥
n d p / ndm | p d/ N / Ṡ _
^
|
aṁ ga sau ṁ | da rya vi ji ta | ma da naṁ |

_ s : 2. p d ··· ··· | ··· ··· ··· |


⇠⇠⇠ w
k
^ : p d/ N ṡ n ṡ ṙ
: aṁ ga · · · · · · | ··· ··· ··· | k
: ma da naṁ ṁ

g
k ::
⇥ ⇥ g w g g ⇥ ⇥
w | ṡ \n d p m p m g r s | r / g /r / g g r S
ġ ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ ṡ n ṡ Ṙ ·
| da na ṁ ku=.m da | ra da na ṁ ṁ k ::
a ṁ ta ka sū

g g
⇥⇥ | ··· ··· ··· | ⇥ ⇥ ⇥ k
2. ġ ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ · · · r / g r g gr s s
| ··· ··· ··· | k
a ṁ ta ka · · · ra da na ṁ ṁ u

g )
* ⇥ * | ⇠⇠⇠ w ⇥
|
S · s s s/ \d N d d p d N n Ṡ _
^S p / ġ ṙ Ṡ ṙ
| raṁ gaṁ bhai ra vı̄ pra |
ttuṁ ga ka ma nı̄ ya vṙ s.a tu

⇠⇠⇠ w g g w · · ⇠⇠⇠
S

ṡ n ṅ ṡ N m p d Pd | /n n d p m g r s r g m p k d/ N
sa ṁ ga ṁ gu ru gu hāṁ ta | ra ṁ ga ṁ pṙ thi vı̄ li ṁ ga m k ci ṁ

20.9.3 kı̄rtanam 2 — ādi tāl.am —Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar

pallavi

g
k ::
⇥ g
· · ⇥
s / g r g / p m /m P d
⇥_ w
| ) ⇥ ⇥ | M·d p mg R rg s
S

P ·d/ n n d p
bā la gō pā la |
pā la yā
| ā śu mā m k ::


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 388—
ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

g ⇥g g
⇥ ⇥ ⇥ g ⇥ ⇥
n. n. s /m g r
⇥ _ ⇥_ w
G /p m m P · d | P ·d d n ṡ n d p | M·d p mg g r /g s k
bā la gō pā la | pā la yā | k
ā śu mā m

k ::
g ⇥ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇥ g w w g
n. N
. · s \ d. / n. s r/ r / g s | s g rg mp mgm | g R g r
bha kta va tsa la kṙ | pā ja la | dhē ha rē k ::

X ⇥ ⇠⇠⇠ w w ⇥ g
s N
. · s \ d. \ n. · · · · · · | m pdpmgmp | \m g r S k
bha kta · · · · · · | ja la | dhē k

anupallavi

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ g
X ⇥ w ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ w w
⇥ ⇥ w g | mP d / n _ | _ n ṡ Ṙ · ṡ n ṡ _ k
d N n n \d n Ṡ n nd P · /n d m ^ ^ ^
| rı̄ ra dhı̄ | ra ta ra k
nı̄ la nı̄ ra da śa

g
s :: 2.
⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ w
_
^ n n \dn Ṡ ṙ ṡ n d · · · · · · · · · | ··· ··· | ··· ṡ n ṡ _
^ k
: nı̄ la nı̄ ra · · · · · · · · · | ··· ··· | ··· ta ra k
:

g
⇥ w * ⇠⇠⇠
w ⇥ ⇥ w X g | P ·n p d /m p | d n ṡ ṡ k
^ s n ṡ / ġ ġ ṙ n ṡ /n ṙ s n d
_
| pa mā naṁ | da ka ra k
nı̄ ra ja ka ra ni ru

g
⇠⇠⇠ Xg g
gg ⇥ g X · ·
w w
| g ⇥

S
\ N · ṙ ṡ N S p S n \d n ṡ ṙ ⇥⇥ | M ·n d p mp mg r s k
ṙ / ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ/n n d p
lı̄ la yā gōpa vēs.adhara mura | | dā mō da ravara k
l.ı̄ dhara śrı̄ dhara
caran.am

g g
k ::
⇠⇠⇠ w ⇥ g w
⇥ ⇥⇥ | s s /n. r \d. n. s | ⇥ ⇥ *
N. n. S r/ g r / g g r /g g r s r
cā n.ū ra ma lla
| ha ra n.a ni |
pu n.a ta ra k ::

w *
2. \N. ··· ··· ··· | ··· ··· | ··· s r k
cā ··· ··· ··· | ··· ··· | · ta ra k

g g
⇥ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇥ _ | \M /\d ⇥ ⇥
n n | ⇥ ⇥
k ::
/g r g / p m p d p p \d /n d d p
ca ra n.a ni ha ta śa ka
| t.ā su ra |
mu ra ha ra k ::

X g ⇥
2. mg r g ··· ··· | ··· ··· ··· | ··· d p k
ca ra n.a ··· ··· | ··· ··· ··· | ··· ha ra k


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 389—
ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

⇠⇠⇠ w ⇥ ⇥g
w
| ⇠⇠⇠ * | k
\ M m P d \m p m /\d N n \d n / ṡ n d p
mā n.i kya ma ku t.a | | la ya dha ra k
hā ra va

⇥ ⇥ ⇠⇠⇠ g ⇠⇠⇠ ⇥g w ⇥
p/ dpd / ṡ n s ṙ ṙ ṡ n D p m | p /Ṡn n / ṡ n d \m | p d / ṡ _
n ṡ k
ma ttē bha kuṁ bha | bhē da na | pat.u tara k

g g
⇠⇠⇠
\P d / N ṡ ṙ /ġ | ⇥ | ⇥ k
ṡ Ṁ ṙ ġ Ṡ / ġ ṙ
ā n.a vā di vi ja | | k
ya mā na sā ka ra

⇠⇠⇠ w ⇠⇠⇠ ⇥ g w g
w
n ṡ ṙ N Ṙ n Ṡ
w | ⇠⇠⇠
n / ṡ n d p | m Pmg r s k
a pa ha ta ka ṁ sā | su ra na ta | bhū su ra k

g g
g w ⇥ ⇥ w |
S /g R g m p/ n n d P d m p
|
drō n.a ka rn.a du ryō dha nā di ha ra

k ::
⇠⇠⇠ g w
p d p \r g M m | S gr g m p d
drau pa dı̄ mā na | saṁ ra ks.a n.a ka ra k ::

⇥ ⇥ ⇥ g ⇥ w
p /N ṡ ṙ ġ ġ ṙ ṡ n / ġ ṙ ṡ \ n \d n ṡ |
vai n.i ka gā ya ka gu ru gu ha nu ta pu ra |

X g w ⇥ w X g
\N /ṙ ṡ n d p mp | \ d /n d p mp m G r s k
vai ri vi hi ta gō | pi kā ma nō ha ra k

20.9.4 kı̄rtanam 3 — jhaṁpa tāl.am —Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar

This is the fifth kı̄rtanam among the navāvaran.a kı̄rtanams.

pallavi

g
k ::
⇥ w g ⇠⇠⇠ ⇥ w w
· ·
Ṡ ·n n / sn n d DP P dN· d p ndpd p m g r | g /pm m P r /Pd n
S

śrı̄ ka ma lāṁ bā yā ḣpara ṁ | na hi rē rē citta k ::


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 390—
ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

⇥ g
2. Ṡ · n ··· ··· ··· | ⇠⇠⇠ ⇥ w
g /pm m P·d m\ g r s k
śrı̄ ··· ··· ··· | na hi rē rē citta k

g g ⇥
g g
w
⇥ w ⇥ w w ⇥ | d \mp\m p P ·d/ ṡ N k
/ gr\N
. s n. s/ g r g/m m P d n ṡ\n n \D p /n
| rū pin.yā k
ks.i tyā diśi vāṁtata tva sva

w ⇠⇠⇠ g w g Xg ⇥ g
/nṠ·n n n dd p P dN· d pndpd p m g r | s /p m g r S \· k
śrı̄ ka ma lāṁbā yā ḣpara ṁ | na hi rē rē k

anupallavi

g g ⇠⇠⇠
w ⇠⇠⇠ ⇥ ⇥⇥ g w g g ⇥⇥ | ⇠⇠⇠ ⇥ _
r g / p M /m P
w k ::
m P / d p /dd p m\ g r R·gm grm g r/ g g s
|
ja na yi tryāḣ k ::
śrı̄ kaṁ t.havi s.n.uvi ri ṁcā di

⇠⇠⇠ g ⇠⇠⇠
⇠⇠⇠ ⇥ _ w g
\m M p d / ṡ N ṡ ṙ ṡ ṙṙṡn d p

nDm p
w | d ⇠⇠⇠ w
n ṡ n Ṡ · ṡ k
| ra yi tryā ḣ k
śi vā tmaka vi śva ka rtryā ḣ kā

g g g w ⇥ ⇥ ⇥ w ⇥ ⇥ w g _
\N n n ṡ Ṙ ġ /ṁ\ṙ g ṙ Ṡ / ṙ n ṡ p /d m p m/ g r s / \d N d p _^
|
śrı̄ kara bahirda śā ra ca kra sthi tyā ssē vita bhai · ra vı̄ |

g ⇥ g ⇥_⇥_
k
^ p/ Ġ ṙ ṡ/Ṡ ṙ n d p m p m/ p d/n
_

bhārga vı̄ bhā ra tyā k

w
n Ṡ · n
śrı̄

caran.am

⇠⇠⇠ g
⇠⇠⇠ * ⇠⇠⇠ ⇥ ⇥* g w w
⇥⇥
N d d/n n d P / d m
w
p mp/nd p m/pm\ g
⇥ | r g m \r g \s r /n. s k
| rva si ddhi pra k
nā da ma ya sū ks.ma rū pa sa

g
k ::
⇠⇠⇠ ⇥ ⇥
⇠⇠⇠ ⇥ _ ⇥ ⇥ w w g ⇠⇠⇠ | /⇥ _
r g / p m p p d/n d p/nd p d\ M · mp\G · r g p m p D d p /d m
| mū rtē k ::
dā dida śa śa ktyā rā dhi ta

⇠⇠⇠ _ ⇠⇠⇠
2. N ··· ··· ··· | / ⇥
p mp D P k
nā ··· ··· ··· | mū rtē śśrō k


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 391—
ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

w ⇠⇠⇠⇠⇠⇠ ⇥ _ ⇠⇠⇠
m p\S s r g m mgr g / p M · p m | /⇥ ⇥ ⇥ ⇥
n d p m g r /m r / g s k
trā dida śa ka ra n.ā tmaka | ku la kau li k

g
w _g w ⇥
_
r/P\rm p d[[N · d P/ nd\Mp d
⇥ | N · /ṡ \ N · ṡ \d ⇠⇠⇠
n k
| kı̄ rtē ra k
kā diba hu vidhō pā sita

g g
* g
w ⇥ ⇥ * ) ⇠⇠⇠ w ⇥ | ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ n d p d k
n /Ṡ· ṡ \P p /dpd d/ n \d/n n ṡ nṡ/ ġ
| kta sa cci dā k
bhē da ni tya śu ddhabu ddhamu

w w X g g ⇥ ⇥ w ⇥
n ṡ n ṡṙ ṡ /ṙ ṡ n d p m \ g r g r gs/ g r/gm/pd _^ | _
^ d N ṡ \d n/ Ṡ k
naṁ ṁ ṁ da mayapa ramā dvai ta | sphū rtē k

g
) w ⇥ ⇥ ⇠⇠⇠ X g w
| ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ n \d /n ṡ k
Ṙ ṙ Ṡ Ṙ ṡ Ṙ ġ Ṁ· ġ ġr n ṡ
| ya gu ru gu ha k
rādimadhyāṁtarahi tā pramē

g
g w
⇥⇥ gg ⇠⇠⇠ g | m Pmg r r gs s r k
Ṙ ·ġṁṙ/ ġ ġ ṙ ṡ/Ṡ \n ndpd n Ṡ ·n d p
| pū rtē mū k
mō di tasa rvā rthasā dhaka

g
X w ⇥ w ⇥ g |
sN
. \d. n. S D
. P. G R g /m mP d/ n \ P /dm m \ G r
|
lādinavādhāra vyāvṙtta daśa dhvani bhēda jña yōgi

w w Xg
R n S /gr g /m m P m g k
bṙṁdasaṁ ra ks.an.yā ra k

w ⇥_ _ g w g w
R n. R · S / s N \D /m G ṙ Ṁ g ṙ n Ṙ ṡ n \d n p d |
nādimā·yā vi · dyā · kāryakāran.a vinōda karan.a pat.u |

· ·
w X
S

w
n ṡ ṙ \N/m g
⇥ _
Ṙ ṡ N \d n
w
k Ṡ · n
tara ka t.ā ks.a vīks.a n.yā k śśrı̄

20.9.5 kı̄rtanam 4 — at.a tāl.am —Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar

pallavi


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 392—
ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

⇥ g g
· · ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ g | ⇥ | ⇥ | R r\ n. k
S
N _
^ N _
^ N n D_
^D p m P ·n d P·d p m gr s
| | | bha ja k
ā ryā ṁ a bha yā ṁ bā ṁ

g g _
w ⇥ | w ⇥ _ | G wp M | P D k
n. S ^ S S / g R s
_ R r n. S /m G R
| | ta | tam k
rē rē ci tta saṁ

g g g
⇥⇥ g )X g w
| ⇥ w | ⇥⇥ | g mmgmp k
/n n D P m G R / g r /g s n. s r g m p /n n d p
| | | tya ja k
a vi dyā kā rya ka la nā ṁ

g
k ::
w
g) \
·
| Sg
) ⇥_ w | Ṡ n ⇥ṡ _ | d m P ·d/
w
m\ g R _ RS _ S g R g pmp d n n
k ::
^ ^
rē | ā di ma dhyā ṁ ta ra hi | tāṁ śi va | sa hi tām

anupallavi

⇠⇠⇠ g
w ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ g ⇠⇠⇠
| * | | S _ k
mg M _ M m \g r g R
w ⇥
g R · n.
w
^S
^R R ·gmrg s
^ _
sū ryā | | | maṁ k
gni caṁ ṁ dra

g g
k ::
⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠
w _ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠
| M _^M P ·mgmp
| p m \g m | \G R
/m G R _ R / G _ G
d.a la
^
ma
^
| dhya vā | si | nı̄ m k ::

w ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ g g ⇥ ⇥ w w g ⇠⇠⇠


g M _ | D P P /d p /d m | p \g M | p D· P k
^ M M /N d
_
^
su kha ta | ra pra va | rti | nı̄ m k

⇠⇠⇠ ) ⇠⇠⇠ w ⇥w w ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ w


_ P P D/ N | n / ṡ \D n ṡ Ṙ ṡ n | Ṡ _^ S
_
^
| _
^ S n ṡ k
^
svē ta ra | ni vā si | nı̄ | ṁ ā k

g g
X g
⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇥ | w w ⇥ | ṡ N D | P D k
Ṙ _ R Ġ Ṙ _^R ṙ ġ Ṡ n ṡ / ġ ṙ ṡ /ṙ
^ | | ha ka | ra n.a k
cā rya śi s.yā nu gra

g ) w ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠
) ⇥⇥ | D _ DP _ P D | N Ṡ | Ṙ _ R k
P_ ^ P D ^ D [[n n
_ ^ ^ ^
| dā pā ra | ka ru | nā m k
śa kti pra .

⇥ ⇠⇠⇠ ) g g w · ·
| g g g
S

ġ /ṁ Ġ ġ ṙ ṡ r ṙ ṡ n n ṡ ṙ ṙ \ṡ n n d p | m g r s | r g m p/ k
ca ryā di ca tu s.t.a ya | vi ta ra na sa ma rtha ta ra | ca ra n.ā ṁ | a ru n.ā m k
.


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 393—
ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠
D ṅ ṡ \ N

caran.am

[• [• w ⇠⇠⇠ ⇥ ⇥ w
p mP D _
^ D | P _ P P /d p /d m | m P _
^ P _
^ | _
^ PD k
^
naṁ da | na va nō | tpā | da k

⇠⇠⇠
⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ *
N _
^ N _
^ N _
^ N _
^ N _
^
| _
⇥ _
N \D \ ṡ N · ṡ ṙ ṡ n
g | D _
^ D | P_ P_ k
^ ^ ^
na | ṁ pu s.pa mā | li | kā m k

g g
P:: \M

_ _ M M /n d | D P \M · /d p m g | R_ ^R | ⇥ ⇠⇠⇠ k
^
: va
^ /g r / G
: ṁ da | nā ā la | yā | k
di

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ _ ⇠⇠⇠ ) ) ) ⇠⇠⇠


S R R/ G G | /⇥pM_ | P D | d pp k
^ M P P P m
_ _ _ _
^ ^ ^ ^
pra sthā | ā pa na | di | vya k

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ w ) w ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ g


_ M _ M s /p m P _ P | d pD n ṡ N _
^ N · | D P | D_ ^D k
^ ^ ^
ca ṁ da | na ka | rsa | n.a k
.

w ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ w
N Ṡ _ ^ S Ṙ ^ R
_ | Ṙ \N Ṡ N _
^ N | n Ṡ _
^S | Ṡ _
^S
_
^ k
sta la śu | ddhi ka | ra | n.a k

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ w ⇠⇠⇠ g


_
^ S N _ ^ N Ṡ ^ S
_ | Ṡ · ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṙ ṡ N · | n D· | P D k
vaṁ da | na stō | trā | di k

g g ⇥
| d p /Ṡ ṡ g
⇥ ⇥
w
n ṡ / ṙ ṡ / ṙ n n d P nDP | m /d p m g
g | R S k
pa t.ha na | bha kta sē | va | nām · k

g
⇠⇠⇠ ⇥_ ⇠⇠⇠ * w ⇠⇠⇠
R _ R G /p M _ ^ M
| ) ⇥ g | P ·d | d P /m M k
^ M P /N D _ ^D
ma ṁ da dhı̄ | | ryā | yu ta k
ha ra n.a ca

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠
⇠⇠⇠ g w
| d p D n ṡ Ṙ ṡ n
w w
w
m P
| Ṡ Ṡ _ | _ S n ṡ k
^P d / N N
_ _ ^ ^
^
| nā ṁ dha rma | ma ya | sva k
mā na vā


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 394—
ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

gg g g
⇠⇠⇠ X
⇥⇥ | w w ⇥ ⇥ | ṡ N D | P D k
Ṙ ^ R / ġ ġ Ṙ Ṙ
_ ṙ ġ Ṡ n ṡ / ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ
| | dā | ya ka k
cchaṁ da śi va sā lō ka

g
⇠⇠⇠ g ⇠⇠⇠ ⇥ g g
| D P N /ṡ p m /d | pmg R | g r/g s k
/ N Ṡ Ṙ Ṡ \N
ca tu ra ta ra
| ha ra na ta bhai ·
.
| ra | vı̄ m k

) g
k ::
g g w g g w g
P D /n n \d n ṡ ṅ | ṡ Ṡ ṡ n n /ṙ Ṙ ṡ n |

⇥ |
Ṡ ṙ / ġ ṙ ṡ n d m
maṁ da smi ta vi la si ta | mu khā ra vi ṁ dā ṁ gu ru | | kā m k ::
gu hāṁ bi

g w
2. P D ··· ··· n d m k
maṁ da · · · · · · ṁ mu k

g g · ·
g g g g g
⇥ w

S
⇠⇠⇠ X | w
| r g mp kd/
P d/ N ṡ Ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ n _ _
^ n d p d n ṡ ṙ Ṡ ṙ n | d p m g
^
| tri pu ra su ṁ da rı̄ mā | na ṁ da | la ha rı̄ m k
kuṁ da sō da rı̄ṁ ma hā

20.9.6 kı̄rtanam 5 — ādi tāl.am — Kumāra Et.t.appa Mahārājā

pallavi

[• w g ⇠⇠⇠ ⇥ w w w g
| m p p mgr S gr ksr :
· ·
s n. S/ g r G /pm p d | n Ṡ n n dp :
S

:
pa ra mā naṁ da | sā ra | pra vā ha k :

g
k r s ::
X g ⇠⇠⇠ w w ⇠⇠⇠
1. s n. \d. n. s r/ g s | r g m P m \g m | g r r s rgr
pā rva tı̄ ra ma n.a | mā ma | :
va śaṁ bhō k :

g \
·
| g
⇠⇠⇠
2. n. \d. n. s ··· ··· | ··· ··· g rS k
pā rva tı̄ ··· ··· | ··· ··· | va ā k

anupallavi

X g
| /g s ::
[• ⇥ ⇥ w ⇥w
p d / n n \d n/ ṙ ṡ n D D n d | p d p g/ m m p p d n ṡ \d n ṡ _
^
k _
^
| | saṁ :
pa ra mā dha va bṙṁ gı̄ pa taṁ ja li nu ta k :

g · ·
g Xg w X g
S

ṡ n Ṡ ġ ṙ
w
ṡ ṙ ṡ n d p d | D n Ṡ n d p | m g r S/ g r s krs
bi ru dā va l.ı̄ gı̄ ta | maṁ ju l.a | ta ra nṙ tta k


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 395—
ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

caran.am

s ::
[• w ) ⇠⇠⇠ g
m pd P p p d | / N \d n | wn Ṡ · n n dp k _
^
| svā mi | tā ta :
dhı̄ ra kā rtti kē ya k :

m ::
w g g g ⇠⇠⇠ w X
mp/ n n d p m Pmg r s _^ | _
^ s r G m p | p mpD· p p m _
^ k _
^
| | lā :
di vya ga ṁ gā dha ra sō ma vi sa k :

g g w w
p d / n n \d ṙ ṡ n d/ m | m P p d | n ⇥s \d n ṡ _
^ k _
^ s
bhai ra vı̄ mṙ du mu | khāṁ bu ja | bhā sō k

w g g X g ⇠⇠⇠
ṡ n ṡ ṙ Ṡ · n d p | D · n ṡ n d p | m gr g m k
pra n.a va hrı̄ṁ kā ra sa | mmē l.a na | mō ha k

gg
k ::
w g w ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ g w
p d d /n n s Ṡ ṡ n d p m g r s | /n. sS r r G | M grgmpd
ta ddi tto nnaṁm | ta ttoṁ tri gd.u tom | k ::

w w ⇥ ⇥ ⇥ ⇥ g w
n n n n ṡ ṡ ṙ r ṙ ṙ ṙ / ġ ṙ / ġ ṙ / ġ / ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ n \d n ṡ |
ta kki t.a ta ka dhi kki t.a ta ka ta ka ta ka

g w X g g
/ ġ ṙ ṡ \ N \d n ṡ ṙ ṙ | ṡ / ṙ ṡ N d p m ṡ n d p k
d ru ku t.a dai yya dhi gi ta ka | ta ka ta dhı̄ṁ k

g · ·
S

m g r s
ta ka ta dhı̄ṁ

20.9.7 kı̄rtanam 6 — tiśra jāti ēka tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar

pallavi

X g g g
| m m p / ṡ g X g
k ::
w ⇥
· · Ṡ \N D n Ṡ n | ṡ ṡ ṡ/ ṙ ṡ n d p ndpm g r s
S

sā mı̄ nı̄ | ma hi ma lu de li | si ba lku t.a ku k ::

w ⇠⇠⇠
Ṡ n ṡ N · ··· ··· r s _ ^ k _
^ s
sā mı̄ · · · · · · ta ku k


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 396—
ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

X g gg g g
s r s n. \d. d m g r s
⇥ _
| s/ n d p m g r S r/ g r | ⇥ ⇥
g grS·M k
śā rṅga dha ru na | kai na ta ra | mā vā k

· ·
g ⇥

S
⇥ ⇥ k
g M / n d \M / n \d / ġ ṙ n
sa vā bja bha vā ma ra vi nu ta k

g g
) \
·
⇥ ⇥ k
Ṡ \N · · · · · · · · · ġ ġ /Ṙ · S
k
sā mı̄ · · · · · · · · · mā

anupallavi

⇠⇠⇠ g ⇥ ⇥ w ) ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ )


M g r S | /N d P·n p d \m | p d / N \d n k
ı̄ ma hi lō | nı̄ va le dai | va mu lē da ni k

g ⇥ w w ⇠⇠⇠ w ⇥ w )w
Ṡ ṡ ṙ ṡ n nd | p/ n d p d / M · P ·d N | n/ ṡ \d N · ṡ Ṙ ṙ ṡ ṡ n ṡ k
ye ṁ ṁ ci va | cci ti śrı̄ kā | rti kē ya k

⇠⇠⇠ g ⇥ g g · ·
g g g

S
w w
r/ N s r g m m gr g\ ṙ ṡ n ṙ | ṡ/ n d P m g r / ġ ṙ ṡ n k
śrı̄ muditakuvā samayina | śrı̄ ja yaṁ ti pu ra vā sa k

caran.am

g g
w ⇥Xg ⇠⇠⇠
| w
| ⇥ X k _ s
[• ⇠⇠⇠
m g m m \d n d
⇠⇠⇠ ⇥
P m p/ d p m /p m g r _
^ _
^ r s r/ g r s n. r s N
. d. p. ^
_ ^
| vā ri ki | k
śa ra n.a ma ni na nı̄ kṙ pa

g g g g ⇠⇠⇠
⇠⇠⇠
w
d. n. s r/ g g r
⇥ ⇥ | ⇥ ⇥⇥
/ g r/ g s s g g r g/ m m p
w | ⇥
d/ n D P\ M · _ k _
^ m
^
| | k
śa ra n.a mu gā nu ṁ d.a lē dā

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠
| n ṡ g X g
w ⇥
r g m p d/ N | Ṡ ṙ ṡ n d p D · n ṡ n d p m g r s_ ^
k _
^ s
ka ru n.a lō nı̄ | ı̄ du bha | kta ja na mu la k

g *
* g | D · n Ṡ N Ṡ _
s r G R·gmg m | p/ d p p m / n n d d p ^S k
ka ru n.ā bja | pā da mu lo sa ga | lē dā k

w g ⇠⇠⇠
⇠⇠⇠ g
p p d N ṡ Ṙ · ṡ | | ṡ \ N ṡ ṙ ṡ k
/ Ġ Ṙ ġ ṙ
ta ra n.i tē jı̄ | | ri dhi ki k
saṁ sā ra vā


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 397—
ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

g )
g X ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇥ wg w w ⇠⇠⇠
ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ N · | Ṡ ṙ ṡ n n D m P · d n \d | n Ṡ n ṙ ṡ ṙ ġ ġ ṙ ṙ k
ta ra n.i nı̄ | | ā a da nı̄ k
vē e e gā

g w w ⇥ w X g
ṁ ġ ṙ ṙ/ ġ ṡ Ṡ · n | ṡ ṙ ṡ \P d [[n | d p m pm g r k
ca ra n.a mu naṁ | ṁmi na dı̄ na ja | nu la brō cu nā k

g g
X g ⇥ _ ⇥ ⇥⇥ g
g r s n. \d. s N . sr | r g s /g g r g mPmgm | g rS _
^ S k
ca ra n.a yu nī i | | dā k
i di gā

g ⇠⇠⇠
g ⇥ ⇥ g w
⇥ w | p d N / ġ Ṙ ṡ n \d n s k
/g r S g r g m p / d p m
| varu n.ā gni bhāskara vaṁdya k
va ru n.ā la ya śa ma na va ṁ dya

g X g X g w w· ·

S
ṙ ġ Ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ N D P | m p mG r s rg m p d n k
su ra nā ya ka ra ks.ā ya | suranā yaka śi ks.ā nā k

20.9.8 kı̄rtanam 7 — rūpaka tāl.am —Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar

pallavi

w
· · ṡ /n | d p D · n Ṡ |
S

śrı̄ | śi va rā |

k ::
g g g
ṡ n d p | m g m P· pmg r
mā | śra mu la nu k ::

⇠⇠⇠ g
2. Ṡ ṙ ṡ N ··· ··· p mg r k
śrı̄ · · · · · · la nu k

w ⇠⇠⇠ w
s n. s | R s n. s |
ci ṁ | tiṁ pu mı̄ |

w g g
r g m | / g g rS\
· k
ma na | sā k


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 398—
ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

g
X
w ⇥ | R ṡ ṙ s N d p |
ṡ n ṡ / g
| nā ma su dhā ra sa |
śrı̄ śi va

g ⇠⇠⇠ · ·

S
g | w
k
^p m gm p d/ N
⇠⇠⇠ _
/N\ d p ^ _
| gnu lē ma na sā k
si ṁ dhu ma

anupallavi

[• w ⇠⇠⇠ _ w w
r g ^ | _
^ gm /r g g m P m |
śrı̄ | śi va rā |

⇥ g
m /d p mg _
^
| _
^ g r S_
^ k
ma dhyā | na mē k

g
⇠⇠⇠ w ⇥
^s r g | |
_ _ ⇠⇠⇠
^ _
^ g m p d \d N · d
sē | |
yu ma hā

g )
p ::
w w
p m p | \m p D · P _ ^
k _
^
nu bhā | k :
vu lē :

gg g g
/n n | n n ṡ ṙ |
śrı̄ | śi va gu ru |

⇠⇠⇠ g
⇠⇠⇠ g ⇥ g
ġ ṁ | k
Ġ ṙ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ
gu ha | k
kī rta na

⇠⇠⇠ g
s / Ṡ | /n d p d |
śı̄ | la na ja na |

gg g w w· ·
S

⇥⇥
/n n d p
| mg r g mpdn k
| vi tu lē k
sē

caran.am

[• w ⇠⇠⇠
rg | mg M _
^
|
i la | lō śrı̄ |


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 399—
ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

⇠⇠⇠ ⇥ ⇠⇠⇠ g
_
^ M d p | p m G · r s k
bō | dhē ṁ ndra vi k

w ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠
r g | m\ r g m m _
^ |
hi ta | ma ta mu la |

⇠⇠⇠ ⇥ ) X g
_
^ m p m | /d p p m g r k
ne | lla ja nu la k

* ⇠⇠⇠ ⇥
n d | p m m /d p |
ke la | mi ne Ru ga |

g ⇥ ⇥
P ·mg | r r /g r /g s _
^
k _
^ s
jē | si gha na ta k

w w
n. s | r r g\ S _
^ |
no sa | gu dhı̄ |

g
_ s r | w ⇥ ⇥ ⇠⇠⇠ k
^ g m gg R
maṁ | k
tu lē

w ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠
s r g | m g M _
^ m _
^
|
ve la | yu śrı̄ |

⇠⇠⇠ ⇥ Xg
_
^ m m | /d p m g r s k
veṁ | ka t.ē śa k

w g
r g | m p d n |
vi ma | la śu bha ca |

g *
ṡ ṡ n | d dP_ ^
k
ri ta | mu la nē k

⇠⇠⇠ g
_
^ p d n _
^ | _
^ n ṡ \n d p d |
vē | l.a nu go ni |


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 400—
ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

gg
X g
⇥⇥ | p m grs _ k
/n n d ^
| d.u na t.t.i k
yā

w w
_
^ s n. s | r r r g \s _
^ |
vi nu | ta ya śō |

w gg
_
^ s r | g m g grs _
^ k
vaṁ | tu lē k

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠


)
^s s s g g
_ | |
S / n n
ka li | |
ka lma s.a

g g
\d /n | ṡ Ṡ ṙ ṡ n d k
ha ra | n.a śrı̄ k

w ⇥
p d n | Ṡ · ġ ṙ ṡ |
ka ma | lā pu ra |

g g w
\n n | ṡ \n ṙ ṡ k
ra ma | n.a ca ra n.a k

* X ⇠⇠⇠
ṁ ġ | ṙ ṡ N · |
ka ma | la sē |

w w
n D | p/ d \ M k
vā | ma hi mā k

g ⇠⇠⇠ w
p d | /n n n ṡ \d _
^ |
ga ta | ka vi tā |

w w
_
^ d n ṡ | n ṙ Ṡ _
^ k
kā ṁ | tu lē k

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠
g g g g
_
^ sn n | n n ṡ Ṙ |
sa la | li ta śrı̄ |


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 401—
ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

w g g
Ṙ · ġ ṁ | ġ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ k
śaṁ | ka ra gu ru k

g
ṡ ṁ | ġ ṙ ġ ṙ |
sā | rva bhau ma |

w
ṡ /Ṡ | ṡ ṡ n ṡ Ṙ · ṡ k
saṁ | pra dā ya k

g X ⇠⇠⇠
ṁ ġ | ṙ ṡ N · |
sa ka | la sā |

g
Ṡ ṙ ṡ n | d p d p k
rā | bhi jña k

w g
D · n ṡ | n d p d |
śāṁ ṁ | ta gu n.a |

· ·
⇥g g

S
w w
/ nndp | mg r g mpdn k
svā | ṁ tu lē k

20.9.9 kı̄rtanam 8 — ādi tāl.am — Veṅkat.ēśvara Et.t.appa Mahārājā

pallavi

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ \


·
· ·
N _ N Ṡ ṙ ṡ N | ^
n D _ D | P ·d k
S

^ ^
vā vā | vā | nı̄ k

k ::
g g g ⇠⇠⇠ w ⇥w
n ndp m g r g _
^ | _
^ gmP | d m p d
va l. l.i ma n.ā | l.ā | ye n mu n k ::

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠
/N _ N ··· | ··· ··· | ··· ··· k
1. ^
vā ··· | ··· ··· | ··· ··· k


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 402—
ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

X g w · ·

S
··· ṡ ṅ / ġ ṙ | ṡ N D | pm p d k
··· ma n.ā | l.ā | e n mu n k

g g
X g w · ·
| /Ġ g· ṙ ṡ N

S
g g ⇥ ⇥ | dm p d k
2. g grs/ n n d p
| ā l.ā | e n mu n k
va l. l.i ma n.ā

g X g w · ·

S
/n ṡ ṙ ġ Ṁ ġ ṙ | ṡ N D | dm p d k
3.
va l. l.i ma n.ā | l.ā | e n mu n k

anupallavi

w g w
[• [• w
n ṡ Ṙ ġ ṁ Ġ | Ṙ ṡ n | Ṙ Ṡ _
^ k
dē vā | di dē | vā k

g g w · ·
S ::

S
_
^

s r \N d P | m g R | g/ m p d / k
: ti ru va rul. | pu ri ya | e n mu n k
:

caran.am

g ⇠⇠⇠ w w
[• [• g ⇥ | \M M | p D· m P _ k
n D/ n P ^
| vē la | vā ni n k
śa kti va d.i

g
⇠⇠⇠ ⇥ ⇠⇠⇠ g w ⇥
_ P n Dm M
| m \g r g | m p /d m _
^
k
^
| naṁ bi | nē n k
ca ra n.a ṅgal.

g g
_
w
M n ṡ Ṙ Ṙ | ⇥ ⇥ | ⇥⇥ ) k
^ / ġ ṙ / ġ ṙ / ġ ġ Ṙ _
^
ci tta mi raṅ |
gi yē
|
en
k

⇥ g g w
_ R ṡ ṡ/ ṙ n d p | m g R | /p m p d k
^
ci n tai yi la ga | lā ma l | e n mu n k

svaram

g
) ) ⇠⇠⇠ ⇥
nNdDpp _
^ | _
^ pm M | /n d p m k

g
k::
w w
grgmpdP | ·mgr | gmpd/


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 403—
ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

w w w ⇥ g
n \D n ṡ n ṡ ṙ _
^ | _
^ r n ṡ Ṙ | ġ /ṁ ġ ṙ k

w w ⇥ g X · ·

S
n Ṡ /ṙ n d m p _
^ | _
^ p /d m g | r ṡ ġ ṙ k ṡ vā

20.9.10 kı̄rtanam 9 — caturaśra jāti ēka tāl.am — Kṙs.n.asvāmi Ayyā

pallavi

• • • g g
· [[[ g M pd g
·
r | | n d pmg | k
S

r s r gr
rā | mā lō | kā | k
bhi rā

⇠⇠⇠ g
g gg * g w
| ⇥ g | p m p/ n n d p k |
/ G r ṡ n ṡ/ ġ ṙ ṡ n d P m grs r
mā sı̄
|
tā
| rā k ā mā rā |

w g g ⇠⇠⇠ g \
·
g m Pm pd | w ⇥ ⇥ g | g k
n ṡ ṡ n d p m g r s r/ g r / G R kS·
mā lō |
kā
|
bhi rā
k mā k ā

anupallavi

[• [• [• w w g w ⇠⇠⇠ w
mp | d P d | n Ṡ ṙ | ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ ġ ṙ ġ k
nā | mā t.a no | ka sā ri | na ya mu ga vi na k

g ⇥ w
* ⇥ g w ⇥ ⇥
ṁ ġ
*
g ṙ ṙ/ ġ
⇥ | ṙ ṡ/ ṙ n n d _
^
| _
^ d p ṡ n | ṡ p/ d m p n n k
vē rā sā
| mı̄ na nu brō | va tā | ma sa mē k

g w· ·
S

dpmg r s
la rā

caran.am

g ⇠⇠⇠
[• [• [• w
mp | d P d | ⇥ | d n ṡ \ N _ k
/N d p ^
vē · | ma ru ni | | lā k
nu cā

⇠⇠⇠ w ⇠⇠⇠
_
^ N · d | n Ṡ ṙ | ṙ ṡ N ṡ ṙ ṡ k
vē | d.i yeṁ tō | ō k


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 404—
ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

⇠⇠⇠
g w g
ndpmp | d p p d | ⇥ ⇥ g | dpmgrs rm k
/ N · ṡ n
nı̄ nā | ma sma ra n.a | | k
mu sē

⇠⇠⇠ g g g
w
| ⇥g g | w ⇥⇥ k
\ Ġ ṙ ṡ n ṡ ġ ṙ ṡ n d p mp/nn d p
yā bhū | | k
mi ni ni nu

) g w ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ w w
P m grs mp | d p d/ n _
^ | _
^ n n ṡ n ṡ k
vi nā ye | mi ga ti lē | da k

⇠⇠⇠ w ⇥g g
| | | w g |
Ṙ · ṡ ṙ ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ \ṙ /G · ṙ ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ g

ni prē | ma dā su | d.au śrı̄ | |


kṙ s.n.a svā

⇥g g * g
ṙ ṡ ṡ ṙ n | ⇥ ⇥ k P m grs
d p d n ndp
mi ni cai | k ā du
vi d.a rā

muktāyi svaram

g g
⇥ w w ⇠⇠⇠ g w w ⇥
/g r | s n. s r g m \ G _
^ | _
^G rgmpdp | \M· /n d p \M _
^ |

g
⇥ ⇥ ⇠⇠⇠w w ⇥ g * g ⇥ g w g
_
^ m dpd\M pd | n ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ ġ ġ ṙ | ṙ s n / ġ ṙ ṡ nd | p m p d n/n Ṡ n k

g g w· ·
S

dpmgrs |

20.9.11 svarajati — miśra jāti ēka tāl.am — (the great) śrı̄ Śyāmā Śāstrikal.

pallavi

⇥ ⇠⇠⇠
· · | |
\d N. ^N
_ _ /D _ _ D _ D _ d \ P. _
S

^ . ^ ^ ^ ^ ^
kā mā | ks.i |

w w g
_
^ P _
^ P _
^ p d d. n. | s r g m p m g |
a nu | di na mu ma ra va ka |


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 405—
ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

⇠⇠⇠ w w w
R _
^ R · \N
. | n S r g/ m m P |
nē nı̄ | pā da mu le di |

g g · ·

S
w
d n ṡ \N d p | m \G · R s \ k
kka nu cu na ṁmi ti | ni śrı̄ kaṁ ci k

w ⇥ g
S r n. / s s R _ | _ r n. / r \s \n. d. p |
1. ^ ^ .
kuṁ da ra da nā | ku va la ya na ya |

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠


⇥ _ · ·
p \M
. ^ M · P.
_ | k

S
. D. /s N. S r \
nā ta | k
llı̄ ra ks.iṁ cu

g g
⇠⇠⇠
⇥ | ⇥ |
2. R/ g r /g \S _
^ ^s n
_
. /g r s R _
^
| |
kaṁ bu ga l.a nı̄ ra da ci ku rā

⇥ g ⇥_ ⇥_ · ·

S
_
^ r n. / r s n. \D . _
^
| _
^ d /s N
. ^ n s /m G r \
_ k
vi dhu va da nā | mā ya ṁma k

⇠⇠⇠ ⇥ g w w ⇠⇠⇠
s/ G / m g r s r | \N
. s n. s r g |
3.
kuṁ bha ku ca ma da | ma tta ga ja ga ma |

⇠⇠⇠ ⇥ g ⇥ g g
w
/ M /p g r g / m | m P/ d m g r s |
pa dma bha va ha ri | śaṁ bhu nu ta pa da |

g ⇠⇠⇠
⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ w ⇥ _
| r G /p M p d |
\N . s \N. / G | vu nā ciṁ ta la |
śaṁ ka rı̄ nı̄

g )
⇠⇠⇠ ⇥ _ g · ·
S

| P/ M g r s \ k
N/s N d P
| rca ṁmā yi pu d.u k
vē vē ga dı̄

g
⇠⇠⇠ w g
4. M p/ n d \M
⇥ | p d p \M g r |
bha kta ja na ka
| lpa la ti kā ka ru |

⇠⇠⇠ w w ⇥ g
G / m m P g/ m | m P g/ p m g r |
n.ā la yā sa da | yā gi ri ta na ya |


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 406—
ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

w w w
\N
. s R n. / s | s R n. s r g / m |
kā va vē śa ra | n.ā ga tu d.u ga da |

w w g g g g · ·
mP d n ṡ \P

S
| /ṡ n d p m g r \ k
tā ma sa mu sē | ya ka va ra mo sa gu k

) ⇥ g g ⇠⇠⇠ g
P d p m g r | G m P m g |
5.
pā ta ka mu la nu | dı̄ rcci nı̄ pa da |

) g w
R g M g r | s \N
. s R ^R
_ |
bha kti saṁ ta ta | mı̄ ya vē |

⇠⇠⇠ ⇥ g ⇥ g
G /m g r S_ ^
| _
^ s /p m g r S _ ^
|
pā va ni ga dā | mo ra vi na dā |

g g · ·

S
_
^ s ṙ Ṡ \N d | P \M \ g r s \ k
pa rā kē la | na ṁmā vi na mma k

g
g w
6. d p/ n D pm
⇥ | \g R g m p d |
ka lu s.a hā ri n.i
| sa dā na ta pha la |

) ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ w g w
P_^ P
_
^ p m g | m pm g r g m |
dā ya ki | ya ni bi ru du bhu vi |

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇥ ⇥ ⇥ w
G _
^ G _
^ r g | /m g r/ g s/ r n. |
lō ga li | gi na do ra ya nu cu |

g
g g g · ·
S

⇥ | ṡ n d p m g r s \ k
/S ^S
_
^ s / ġ ṙ
_
| mo ra li d.a ga vi ni · k
vē da mu

⇠⇠⇠
⇥ _ X g
s / ṡ N / ṙ ṡ ṙ n/ ṙ
| ṡ N d p d m/ p |
7.
nı̄ pa va na ni la | yā su ra sa mu da |

X w w w
m G r s r n. s | r/ g/ m m P m p |
yā ka ra vi dhṙ ta | ku va la yā ma da |


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 407—
ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

⇥ g g g ⇥
/ṡ n d P m g | r S/ N . s \d. n. |
da nu ja vā ra n.a | mṙ gēṁ drā rci ta |

⇠⇠⇠ g ) w
s r g m/ p m/ g | R_ ^R
_
^ r n. s |
ka lu s.a da ha na gha | nā a pa |

w w ⇠⇠⇠ ⇥
r g/ m m P s r | g/ m m p/ D m/ p |
ri mi ta vai bha va | mu ga la nı̄ sma ra |

g ⇥_ w w
g r g/pM p m | p d/ n n Ṡ p d |
n.a ma di lō da la | ci na ja nā du la |

w
⇠⇠⇠ ⇥ g g
n ṡ ṙ / Ġ /ṁ ġ | ṙ Ṡ \N d p |
ku ba hu saṁ pa da | la ni ccē vi pu |

⇥ g g · ·

S
/ ġ Ṙ _
^ Ṙ ṡ \n
| d P_ ^P g r s\ k
d.u mā ka bha | ya mı̄ ya ve k

⇥ X g w
/Ṡ / ġ Ṙ ṡ ṙ | Ṡ /ṙ ṡ N d m |
8.
śyā ma kṙ s.n.a sa | hō da rı̄ śi va |

⇠⇠⇠ w
P/ d/ N \d/ n | n Ṡ _
^ S ^ s ġ ṙ
_ |
śaṁ ka rı̄ pa ra | mē śva ri |

g ⇠⇠⇠ ⇥ g
ṡ ṙ ṡ \N d p | m G /m g r s |
ha ri ha rā du la | ku nı̄ ma hi ma lu |

g
w ⇠⇠⇠
n. S _^S r g | w
/m m P g m \ G
w |
ga n.iṁ pa da |
ra mā su tu d.a
|

* ⇠⇠⇠ w ⇠⇠⇠ w
R_ | S P p p m |
^ R r s n.
_ _ _
^ ^ ^
ṁmā ya bhi | mā na mu |

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠
P_ ^P
_
^ p D _
^
| _
^ d/ N _
^ N Ṡ _
^
|
lē dā | nā pai |


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 408—
ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

⇠⇠⇠ g
g )
s Ṙ _ | ⇥ |
^ Ṙ / Ġ
_
^ /ṁ \Ġ Ṙ / ġ ṙ
dē vı̄ | |
pa rā kē la ne

X g · ·

S
Ṡ ṙ ṡ N d p | m \G R g r s \ k
brō va vē yi pu | d.u śrı̄ bhai ra vi k

tāna varn.am — at.a tāl.am — ādippayyar


(see next few pages in landscape mode)


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 409—

20.9.12 tāna varn.am — at.a tāl.am — ādippayyar,
the tāna varn.a mārgadarśi among vāggēyakāras

20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a
ri gi ma pa dha ni

pallavi

⇥ g⇥ · S· w ⇥
p/ S · r s \n. s \d. k n. s R · / g \s r |
a a a k vi ri bō o o o |

g g g g
w w gg
w

⇥ ⇥⇥ * ⇥⇥
/ g r / g g R / g g r/ g / m /m p /d m / p g r s
⇥g | ⇥⇥
n. s / g g r s n. s
| r /g s r n. n. \d. n. k
n.i i i i ı̄ ni i i i i i i i i i ii
|
nnē e e e e e kō o
| o o oo ri i i i k

g g
⇥ ⇥g) ⇥ ⇥ w
s /g r n. / s n. d. p :: p d. p d. / n. n. d. p d. n. n. s r |
. . . .

— 410—
i i i uu uu
|
i i i i i :: ma a ru u lu u u u

g g g
w ⇥ g ⇥gg g g w ⇥ g⇥ ⇥ ⇥⇥
m /p m g r g m /n d p s /r /g /m g r G R nndp
| | k
p /d. /n. n. s r /g m g r n.
.
i i i i i i ı̄ rā a a a a
| | k
ko o o o o o o ṁ nna a di i i i i i i i ii

⇥ g g ⇥g ·
r /p m

g r s / r n. \d. k
a a aaa a a a k

w
2. n. s R ··· ··· | ··· ··· | ··· ··· k
vi ri bō ··· ··· | ··· ··· | ··· ··· k
vēda śrı̄
g



G
··· | ··· | |
···
ı̄
··· | ··· | |
···

\
·
R_ ^R S _ S
^

20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a
k
ri gi ma pa dha ni

rā k ā

anupallavi

g
⇥ g g g g ⇥gg
s/ s n d p mgrg m /n d p
|
sa a ra a su u u u u u uu
|

g
g ⇥ g g w w w ⇥ g w ⇠⇠⇠
m g r /pmg r s p /d /n. n s r g n. s r /g m /m p | ⇥ ⇥
/ n n d r /P /d m /p
⇥ | gr g /m /m p d / N k
d.a u u u u u u u da a a a a a ks.i i n.a a a a |
dvā a a a a a a
| aa a a ra a ka k

w w

— 411—
w : ⇥ g g g
n Ṡ _
^S : 2. s ndp ··· ··· k ··· ··· k g rgm p d n ṡ k
ā : sa a ra a a aa a ra a ka a
: ··· ··· k ··· ··· k k

w ⇥ g w
p /d /n /n ṡ ṙ /ġ / m g r /g ṡ ṙ n /ġ ṙ ṡ n \d n ṡ |
sā a a a a a mi i i i i i śrı̄ i i i i i i i |

g g w w
g g gg g g ⇥g

/ g ṙ r ṡ s nnd d p
⇥gg
m /n d p

m g r /g r s
| n. s r g mpdn | / s n d r /D m rP k
rā a a a a a a ja gō o o o oo pā a a a a la
| dē e e e e eee | vā a a a a a k

⇥ g g ⇥g
· d m g r s / r n. \d.
a aaa a a a
vēda śrı̄
g
w


⇥⇥g ⇥ gg
/ g g r s / r s \n. n. \d. /n. n. s r |

g g ) ) ) g g ggg ) w w ⇥ ⇥ ⇥
s./m
. m
. / p. p./ d. d./ n. n. s./ p. p. p. d. d. d. n. n. n./ s s r p / d. / n./n. s r/ g / m m p /d p m /d P s /P d
.
| | k

20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a
ri gi ma pa dha ni

g
g g ⇥ ⇥⇥g ⇥ gg
m g r p. S / r n. d. :: / g g r s / r s \n. n. \d. /n. n.s r | ············ |

g
⇥ ⇥⇥
/ d p m /d P /n n k

g g
gg * * ⇥ ⇥ w ⇥ w w g
dd d p p m / n d /n p d / n m p d n ṡ / ṙ ṡ \n \d |

⇥ g ⇥ w ⇠⇠⇠ w w w w gg ⇥g ⇥ g
/ṁ ġ ṙ /n /Ṙ ṡ n \d ṡṠ _ _
ṡ/ ṙ n ṡ ṙ \r/ G /m/ m p d \m m P d /n / n ṡ | ^ | ^ s ṙ n d pṡ /P · d m k

— 412—
g ·
gr

.
p /S · /r n. d. k

caran.am

· S· [• [• ⇠⇠⇠ ⇥ ⇥ ⇥ ⇥
/ m m M / d p /d m / p g / p m |
ci ru nā u u u u u u u |

g g
) w ⇥⇥g w ⇥g g w ⇥ ⇥ w ⇥
/ P P m p /n n d p r g m /n d p
| mg rg m p /d m | /p m p /D P m /p k
ū ū mō o o o o o o oo o o o
| o ooo oo o o | o o mu na a a k
vēda śrı̄
g w ⇠⇠⇠
mgrs /g/ : M M


n. s r : ··· ··· |
a aaa aaa a : ci ru
: ··· ··· |

w w g
··· ··· ··· ··· ··· | ··· m | pm p D P

20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a
o
ri gi ma pa dha ni

··· ··· ··· ··· ··· | ··· | o o mu na

w
1. ‡ m p |

g g w w
\ G · R s \N
. ·D
. p.\M . n. s
. · p. D |

g ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ g
w w w w ⇠⇠⇠ ⇥⇥g ) g * w ⇥ ) g ⇥⇥ ) )
n. R n. s r g m g M / n n d d / N d d m | m /p m M g r g | /n n d D m M k

g w · S·
g r s n. S r g

— 413—
2. d |

g g g
⇥⇥ ) ⇥ ) ⇥ ⇥
/n n n d d /n n d d \M · / n d p \M · /d p m |

g g g
g ⇠⇠⇠ w w w ⇥ w ⇥ X g w ⇥ g g ⇥
/ g R / G /m /m p d / m P d p d /n \d n ṡ ṙ ṡ | n / ġ ṙ ṡ N d p d | mmP d mgr s/ r k

⇥ ⇥ w
⇥ w _g w _g w ⇥ _ w
vēda śrı̄


. p. m
m / p k r / m r M · R s n. s \d N · D . p. \M · p. D
. n. s |
g g
w w w g


⇥ ⇥ · ⇥
. n.
\n D s / g r /g /

m mM · · · ··· ··· m | /pmp D P _^P
k
ci ru · · · ··· ··· o
| o o mu na k

g g
w ⇥ gg ⇥g w ⇥g gg

20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a
3. p d. /n. s r /g /m g r s n d. p m
ri gi ma pa dha ni

. . . .
/ g r s \n. d. p |

g
w w w w w w ⇥g gg ⇥ w g w w
m
. p. d. n. s r g m n. s r /g /m /m p /d p m /n d m | \g g r s / r n. \d. n. | s /r g /m /m P n. s k

g
⇥ g ⇥ g g ⇥ g g ⇥g g g
/m g r s / p m g r s / d p m g r / n d p m g r |

⇥gg gg w w w w gg gg w ggw ⇠⇠⇠ ⇥


s / ṡ n d p m g r s r g /m /m p d m p d / n n ṡ ṙ n / ġ ṙ / n d m g m p d /n n n Ṡ _ S ṙ
| | ^ k

ggg g g w w w
n d p m g r /S · r g / m m p d m p d n ṡ ṙ |

— 414—
⇥ g g ) ⇥ g ⇥ ⇥ ⇥ g w w w w w ⇥
ġ /ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ \n \d \d / m g ṙ n d /n p /d m g r g | n. s r /g /m /m p d /n | ṡ / ṙ n n Ṡ p /d m k

⇥ w ⇠⇠⇠ w ·
m P s M /g r g

|

§ w
3. p d. n. s r g m g r s n. d. p m g r s n. d. p
. . . .
|

w w w * w
m
. p. d.n. s r g m n s r g m p d p m /n d m | g g r s /r n. \d. n. | s r g m P n. s k

g
m g r ṡ p m g r s d p m g r n d p m g r |
vēda śrı̄

§ For this third svaram alone, I have illustrated the way in which the scholarly singers render. It is in the same fashion that they sing the rest of the svarams too.
w w g
s s /n d p m g r s r g m p d m p d n ṡ ṙ n ġ ṙ n d m g m p d n n Ṡ _ S


| | ^ k

w w w
n d p m g r \S, r g m p d m p d n ṡ ṙ |

20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a
ri gi ma pa dha ni

* w w
ġ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ n \d \d ṁ ġ ṙ n \d n p d m g r g | n. s r g m p d n | ṡ ṙ n Ṡ p d m |


P sMgrg

k

g
⇥ g w w
_

4. S r / g s r /G R ^ . s r n. s R
R p. /N |

g g
⇠⇠⇠ g g w w ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠
_ _
⇥ _ ⇥ ⇥
p/ S . n. . n. s r p / d. / n. n. s R ^ R
. ^ S \r N
. n. \d. / m G · R s s \N
. · \D .
| P. · D | k ::

g
g

— 415—
⇥ g ) g

.
d. p / g R r n. \d. / r \S s m / G r p /M g |

g g
⇠⇠⇠ w ⇥ ) g ) g ⇠⇠⇠ w w ⇠⇠⇠
_
⇥⇥ ⇥
r G m p /d p m n n d D / n d d p P m | /g R / G / m / m p d | m / p g /m /m P ^ P k ::

g
w ⇥ ⇥ ⇥ ⇥ ⇥ ⇥ ⇥ ⇥g
n. s n. / g / r /m g /p m /d p /n d / n p /d m /p g r |

w w ⇥ ⇥ ⇥ w ⇥ ⇥ ⇥ gg ⇥ gg ⇥ g g
g /m /p m p / d /n n ṡ n / ṡ n / ġ ṙ / ġ n ṡ n / ṙ ṡ ṙ | n / ṙ ṡ n d p / d m | p d n n Ṡ ṙ n n k

) ) ) ⇥ ) ⇥ g ⇥
ṡ /ṡ ṡ /ṙ ṙ /ġ ġ / ṁ ġ ġ ṙ / ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ n /ġ ṙ ṡ n / ṙ |
vēda śrı̄
g
g g ) * )


g w g g g ⇥
_ _ _
⇠⇠⇠ ⇥ ⇥
ṡ n d p d /n /n ṡ ṙ s m m /p p /d d /n n ṡ / ġ ṙ ṡ \ n ^ | ^ n \d /ṙ ṡ\N d n | dd/nddmsM ^ k

w ·
_
⇥g S·
^ mp g r s n. s r /g / m

20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a
ri gi ma pa dha ni

⇥ ⇥ ⇥ ⇥
MM \d p / d m /p g /p m |
ci ru nā u u u u u u u |

g g
w ) w g w ⇥ ⇥ ⇥ g ⇥
_ _
⇥⇥ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇥
/mP ^ P P ^ P m p /n n d p r g m /n d p
| m \g r g m p /d m | /p m /p D P m /p k
u ū mō o o o o o o o o ooo
| o o oo oo o o | o o mu u nā a a k

g w g g g g g g ggg
mg r s n. s r g p /S /m m m m g r /g g g g
.
|
a a aaaaaa ci ru u u u ce e ma a a a |

g ⇥ g
) w ) w g w g g

— 416—
r s /r r
⇥ g gg ⇥g | p /d. p / s n. /r s /m |
g grg
⇥g g
m /n d m
k
.
s n. / s s / p m g r s n. / g r s n. d. m . .
t.a a a a a a a a lu u u u u u u u u u u u
| ra a a a a a a a |
gā a a a a a a a
k

g
w g )
_
⇥ ⇥⇥g ⇥ ⇥
g r g /m m P n d dm m /p m m
|
^ P /n n d d /
a aa a a ga a ri i i ma a a mı̄ i i i
|

g
g w w g g
* g w ⇥ w w w sm p _ _ pmgr
⇥g
p \M m g ṙ g m / n d m P d n ṡ ṙ n ṙ ṡ
| p /ṡ \n d m p ^ | ^ S r n. d. k
i ra a a a ga a tē e e e e eee e e ji
| ne e e e e e e kki | i i i ı̄ i i k

g
* ⇥ g ⇥ g w ⇥ w ⇥ g g
|
.
d. p / m g r s / p m \ g r n. s / n d m / m P d m g r
ga a ma a a a ki i i i i ṁ pu u u cū u uu
|
vēda śrı̄
g
g g g w ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ w w
_ _
⇥g ⇥ ⇥


s /p m m g r / G s R R R R _

p /S r n. d. p
. ^ ^ n. n n. s \D. n. s g rSR R
| | k
. ^
ū uuuu rā a a a a a gā | a a a aa |
a aaa
k

w * * * g
_ _

p/S _
^S ^S ^S n. s /r r / g g m /p m m g r
.
|

20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a
ri gi ma pa dha ni

a ā ne e ra a vai i i i i i i i |

g g
w w w w w w w
⇥ ⇥g _ w
_
⇥ ⇠⇠⇠
| n. S n. R s /m ^ |
m /n d m
k
n. s / g r S r n. d. p d. s. /m
. . P. d. s. / m
. p. d. /n. s r ^ m s /P
kha a ri i ni i i mı̄ i ı̄ i i i i i i ii
| ri ı̄ i ı̄ i ı̄ |
i ı̄ i i i i
k

g ) ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇥g ⇥
_

gr g /m M ^ M / N / ṡ n d p d / n d p \d m |
i i i i ı̄ ne la a a ta a a a a a a |

) ) ) ) w ⇥ w gg g g
/p p /d d /n n / ṡ ṡ n ṡ Ṙ ṙ ṡ n ṡ Ṙ ṡ / ṙ n | \d n Ṡ s n \d n | ṡ /N d p d / n n k
na ṁ ṁ ṁ ṁ ṁ ṁ ṁ ne e ē ṁ ṁ tō o ō o o | vē e e ee e e | e ē d.e e e nu u k

— 417—
g w ⇥ ⇥
d p d /n /n Ṡ _ S d p/ Ṙ / ġ ṙ ġ ṡ
^
|
rā a a a a ma ru kē e e e l.i |

g
⇥ ⇥ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ w ⇥ w g g
ṙ / ġ ṡ ṙ / ġ ṙ / Ġ ṙ ġ ṁ ṁ \ Ġ ṙ /ġ ġ Ṙ ṡ
| n Ṡ n ġ ṙ ṡ n | ṡ /ṙ n ṡ ṡ n d m k
i i i i i i ı̄ dā a a a a ni i i ı̄ i
| nē ē e e eee | lu u u u kō o o o k

g g
w ⇥ g ⇥ ⇥g g w
p /d /n / n ṡ ṙ /ġ /m g ṙ / g ṡ ṙ n / g ṙ ṡ n \d n ṡ
|
sā a a aa a mī i i i i i śrı̄ i i i i i i i
|

g g w
g w ⇥g ⇥ w
⇥ g g ⇥ ⇥g g m p d /n
/ g ṙ rs sn nd d p m /n d p g r s /g r s
| n. s r /g /m | / ṡ n d p /d m mP _
^
k
rā a aa aa a ja gō o o o oo pā a a a la
| dē e e e e e e e | vā a a a a a a k
vēda śrı̄
⇥ g g
_
⇥g


^ pdmgr p /S r n. \d.
.
a a aa a aa a

g
⇥⇥g ⇥ g w

20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a
ri gi ma pa dha ni

/ g g r s / r s \n. n. \d. /n. / n. s r |

gg
g g g g g w w ⇥ ⇥ ) ⇥⇥
m
. m
. / p. p. s. /d. d. / p. n. n. s. /p. p. p. p. /d. d. d. p. n. n. n. p. s s r p /d. /n. /n. s r /g / m / m p /d p m /d P / n n
.
| | k

g g g
g g ⇥ ⇥ ⇥ w w ⇥g
d d /d p p m n \d n p d /n m p d n ṡ / ṙ n d |

⇥ g w ⇠⇠⇠ w w w w ⇥ g g ⇥g ⇥ g
n /Ṙ ṡ ṡ n \d ṡ /Ṡ _ _ s ṙ n d p s /P d m
/ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ n ṡ ṙ \r / G /m m p d \m P d /n n ṡ | ^ | ^ k

w
g ⇥g · S· k n. s R ···
g r p. /S · / r n. d.
k vi ri bō ···

— 418—
Expert vain.ikas, who have known the saṁpradāyam, praise this bhairavi varn.am as “vı̄n.aikkōt.ari”.
vēda śrı̄
ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

20.9.13 sañcāri — ragan.a mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar

⇠⇠⇠
g w w ⇥ g )
. \N
\D . n /S R | \d. /n. /n. s r | g /m g r s s R k

g g
g ⇥ w w ⇥
n. n N
. s. D
. P. | d. /n. / n. S | p /d. / n. / n. s r / g R k
.


g ⇥ ) ) ) w
g r / g s /R R | d. d. /n. n. | p p \d. d. /n. n. n. S k
. .

w ) w ⇥gg )
\P. d. n. s r /g g | p /N
. .
sr | g /m g g r /g g r k

) )g ) ) ) w )
s /r r s n. / s s n. | \d. d. /n. n. | d. d. p p m p /d d k
. . . . . .

) ) ) ) ) w ⇥
p p / d. d. /n. n. / s s | /r r /g g | p / d. /n. /n. s r g /m g k
. . .

g
⇥ ⇥ ⇥ ⇥ ⇥ ⇥ g ⇠⇠⇠
/m r / g s / r n. s \d. | /g R s | / r s \N
. \d. N
. S k

g
⇥ _ ) g ⇥ g w
\P. D
. p. / N
. S | /m m g r | g /m g r n. s R k

g g
w ⇥ w w ⇥
\N
. Rs/N
. s \D
. | n. S r | /P. d. /n. \n. s r / g r k

g w g w ⇥ g )
m
. p. d. n. s r g m | \d. n. s r | g /m g g R R k

⇠⇠⇠ w w ⇥
p /S R /G m /M | srgm | n. s r g m p /d m k
.

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠


p /D m /P \ G | /M M | \R / G \S S k

w ⇥ ⇥ ⇥ ⇥ gg g
rgmp/dm/pg | /m r \ g s | /d d m g r / g / m m k

w ⇥ ⇠⇠⇠ ) ⇥ g
\S r g m p / d m | pd\ M | m p /d m \G R k


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 419—
ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

g
g g g w ⇥ ⇠⇠⇠
g g g / m m m \p p | g /m m p /d | p p /M / G G k

w ⇥ g w ⇥ g
Rgmpd/nd | \m \ g R | g /m m P /d m / g r k

g
⇥ g g w ⇥ gg ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ w
/ P d m g r /g /m /m p | d /n d p | M G R gm k

) ) ) w w w
s s / r r /g g /m m | srgm | p d.n. /n. s r /g /m /m p k
.

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇥ ⇥gg g g


d/ n N d p \M | /d P m | /n d p m g r S k

g
w ⇥ * ⇥g ⇥g g g ⇠⇠⇠
r g m p d /n d d | /n d p m | /n d m g r g M k

⇥ w ⇠⇠⇠ w ⇥ ⇥ w ⇠⇠⇠
P /d m p d / N | \m p d p | m p /d m p d / N k

g gg g
w ⇥ w ⇥ ⇥⇥ g ⇥⇥ ⇥g w
p D /n p d \d /N | \d n n \d \d | /n n d p /d d \m p k

⇥ g g
/d d \d /N ṡ \d /N n | p/Dd | m /P p m \ g r g k

w ) ⇥ g g ⇥ g w
m p d /n n \P /d | mgrg | /d m g r g m P k

w w w
r g /m /m P d g /m | /m P d /n | dPmgmpd k

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ) ⇠⇠⇠ ⇥ w ⇠⇠⇠


/N N \d \d / N | p /D n | p d n ṡ /N N k

* w g ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ w ⇥ ⇠⇠⇠


\d d n ṡ \N d p | \M \ G | r g m p /d m M k

⇥ ⇠⇠⇠ w ⇥ ⇥ ⇥ g w ⇠⇠⇠
/d m G r g m p | /d m / p m | /d m g r g m M k

w ⇥ g
\S r s m M m | \S r s | /p /m P p d m g r k

w w
srgmpdnr | gmpd | n. s r g m p d n k


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 420—
ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

X g w X g w
ṡ ṙ ṡ N D P | d /n /n Ṡ | ṙ ṡ N \d n ṡ Ṙ k

g g
⇥⇥ * ⇥⇥ * ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠
/ ġ ġ Ṙ S Ṙ | p p Ṙ | / ġ ġ ṙ ṙ / Ġ Ġ k

g
⇠⇠⇠ * * g ⇥ ⇥ w
ṙ ġ ṁ \Ġ ġ Ṙ | ṙ /Ġ ṙ | ṡ ġ ṙ ġ n Ṙ ṙ k

g
w ⇥ ⇠⇠⇠
w
\d n ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ \Ṡ | ṙ ġ ṁ \ṡ _
^ | _
^ s ṙ ġ /ṁ \Ġ Ġ k

⇥ w w w g
ṙ / ġ Ṙ Ṙ n ṡ | n Ṙ ṙ | \N Ṡ ṙ ġ Ṙ k

⇠⇠⇠ g g g ⇠⇠⇠
g
Ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ n \d n | ṁ \Ġ ṙ | \Ṡ \N \D N k

gg g g w w w
ṡ n d p m g r g | mpdn | p d n ṡ ṙ ġ /ṁ ġ k

⇥ ⇥ X ⇠⇠⇠ g ggg g g
/ṁ Ṙ /ġ Ṡ / ṙ ṡ n _
^ | _
^ ndP | Ṡ n d p m g r k

g g
w w
SrgmPd | n Ṡ ṙ | /Ġ ṙ ṡ \N d p k

⇠⇠⇠ * X g ⇠⇠⇠ \
·
M\ G Rgr | sr s N
. | . /N
\D . /S
_
^ S k

20.10 janyam (bhās.āṅgam) 2 — āhiri


vēda śrı̄ mnemonic: ri gi ma pa dha ni

mel.am 20 — nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a

janya rāgam (bhās.āṅgam) 2 — āhiri


LAKS.AN
. AM
ślōkam — Vēṅkat.amakhi

āhiri rāgassaṁpūrn.aḣ sagrahō śrōtrarañjaḣ |


gı̄tōkta mēl.amārgēn.a bān.ayāmē pragı̄yatē k

ārōhan.am: s r s [g m p [d [n s,
mūrcchana =)
avarōhan.am: S [n [D p m [G r s ·


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 421—
ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

laks.an.a details — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar


bhās.āṅgam; saṁpūrn.am; s.ad.ja graham; rakti rāgam; suitable for singing during the first yāmam of the night.

This āhiri rāgam is the eighth mēl.am among the prasiddha mēl.ams described by the pūrvācāryas. The
dı̄rgha svarams: nis.ādam, dhaivatam, gāndhāram, etc., appearing in the avarōhan.am of its mūccana are the jı̄va
svarams that provide much rañjakatvam. For this rāgam, there are usages of triśruti, pañcaśruti ṙs.habhams,
sādhāran.a, antara gāndhārams, triśruti, pañcaśruti dhaivatams, and kaiśiki, kākali nis.ādams.
g g w ⇥_ w ⇥ _ w w ⇥
jīvasvara prayōgams — (Ṡ \n D p) (m \G r s) (Ṡ \n d n D p m g m G r s) (s m \\G m p) (s m \g m
_ g w ⇥ _ w g
G m p) (m / n \D p) (m / n d n D p) (p / d / \n /Ṡ) (ṡ /P \g m p /n /n Ṡ \ n /R r s) (s \n d d d p)
gg g g
(s \P m g g g r r s) (n. \D
. p. /n. /S).
g g
Śuddha ṙs.abham is used only in the prayōgams — (s r s) (r r s) (n /r r s).
triśruti, and pañcaśruti ṙs.abham appear in — (p r s) (r r s)
w g
antara gāndhāram shows up in (m \\G m p) (m \\G r s).
⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ gg
The gāndhārams in (m \g m p) (m \ G m p) (m \ G r s) (m g g r s) are only sādhāran.a gāndhārams.

In (p d / \n /ṡ) — śuddha dhaivatam, and pañcaśruti dhaivatam show up.


The nis.ādam in (p \ d n \ d) (p d n d) is kaiśiki.
g
Both kaiśiki and kākali nis.ādams appear in (p d / n /ṡ) (Ṡ \n \D p).
In spite of all these usages, in this rāgam, the ṙs.abham, gāndhāram, dhaivatam and nis.ādam are to be appropri-
ately handled according to the situation, to generate rañjana. The prayōgam (p d / ṡ ṡ r) — is seen in the
gı̄tam.
This rāgam has to be grasped from experience.

LAKS.YAM

20.10.1 gı̄tam — triput.a tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi

dhruvam

Ṡ | ṗ p ṗ ḋ ḋ ḋ ḋ | ṗ ḋ ṗ ṁ ġ ṁ ṗ |
bhū | ri pra bha a a vu | gi ri i ja a pa ti |

ḋ ḋ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ | ġ ṁ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ | ṡ ṡ ṡ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ |
ma da na sa ṁ ha ti | pa ra ṁ jo o o ti | dha ru ma mu u ru ti |

ṡ ṙ ṡ n d d p | d d pm g mp | d d p mg r s |
nu ta su dha a kṙ ti | ni khi la su ra pa ti | dhi i ru re e re e |


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 422—
ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

antari

g mp g mp | nn ṡ ṙ ṡ n d p | d ṡ ṡ ṙ ṙ ṙ ṙ |
pa a hi pa a hi | ṁma a a de e e va | gu n.a gu n.a a pa ri |

Ġ ṙ Ṡ |
raṁ ji tā |

jāvad.a

ṙ ṙ ṡ n ṡ ṙ ṙ | Ṡ ṡ n ḋ ḋ ṗ | ṡ ṡ m ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ |
ku li śa dha ra a di | dē va sa ṁ ṁ gha | na ta ppa a a da |

Ṁ ṁ ġ ṁ Ṗ | d ḋ ṗ ṗ ṁ ṁ ṗ | ṅ ḋ ṗ ṗ ṁ ṁ ṗ |
kaṁ ma l.u u rē | ka na ka gi ri ca a | a a pa ja t.a a a |

ḋ ḋ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ | ġ ṁ ṗ ġ ṁ Ṗ | ṁ Ġ ṁ ṗ ṁ ḋ |
gha t.i ta ga ṁ ga · | ga ma tu ra ṁ gā | ni rā ma ya ni t.i |

Ṗ ṁ Ġ ṙ ṡ | ṡ ṡ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ | ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ n ṡ |
laṁ ba kā re e | ca ṁ dra śe e kha ra | ta nu ja ni i gra ha |

n ṙ ṡ n d p m | g m pmg r s | g m p g m p ṡ |
me e na ka a tma ja | dha vu u re e re e | bha a a s.a a a a |

Ṡ ṡ ṁ ġ ṁ ṗ | ṅ ḋ ṗ ṁ ġ ṁ ṗ | S̈ · s̈ ṅ ḋ ḋ |
ṁ ga a a hi ri | ra a ga na a ga ru | ai ya aṁ vo o |

ḋ ḋ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ | ṡ ṙ ṡ n d d p | mmpmg r s k
a i ya re e re e | re e e ya a a a | a a a a a re e k

g mp g mp | nn ṡ ṙ ṡ n d p | d ṡ ṡ ṙ ṙ ṙ ṙ |
pa a hi pa a hi | ṁma a a de e e va | gu n.a ga n.a a pa ri |

Ġ ṙ Ṡ \ ·
k
raṁ ji tā k

20.10.2 kı̄rtanam — tiśra jāti ēka tāl.am —Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar


This is the ninth āvaran.a kı̄rttanam among the navāvaran.a kı̄rttanams.

20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 423—
ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

pallavi

⇥ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇥ ⇥ ⇥
· · | |
P · d /n d P /d P m \g m /p m m \g [ R · s
S

śrı ka ma lā | a ṁ bā ā ā |

k ::
w ⇥ \
· w
s \n. S / \ g r R S g m
ja ya ti aṁ ba k ::

w ⇥ \
·
P ·d··· | ··· | s \n
. S/\ grRS k
2.
śrı · · · | ··· | ja ya ti k

k ::
w w ⇥ ⇥ w
s n. s/ m \g m/ d p / d m
ja ga da ṁ ṁ bā k ::

w ⇥
P ·d/··· ··· | ··· | s \n. S/\ grRS k
3.
śrı ··· ··· | ··· | ja ya ti k

g ) ⇥ ⇥ ⇥ w
w⇥_ g ) ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ w
S · n. \d d. n. D | p/ s s s/ g M p _ | _ p M ·d P ·/d P·/d mPm k
. · p. | . ^
|
^
k
śṙṁ gā ra ra sa ka daṁ bā ma daṁ ṁ bā ā

w ⇥
P ·d··· ··· | ··· | s \n. S/\ grRS k
śrı · · · · · · | ··· | ja ya ti k

w ⇠⇠⇠ w w ⇥ _ g ⇥ w · ·

S
S m gm P | p \g m P · d d / n \D _
^
| _
^d p M /d p p mgm k
ci dbi ṁ ba | pra ti bi ṁ bē | ṁ du bi ṁ bā k

w ⇥
P ···· ··· | ··· | s \n. S/\ grRS k
śrı ··· ··· | ··· | ja ya ti k

⇥ _ * w g ) w
n. \D
. d. p. d. n. s m \g R s | s /m M m m g mp P p |
śrı pura biṁdu ma dhyastha | ci ṁ tā ma n.i ma ṁ di ra stha |

⇥ ⇥ w w ⇥ w g w · ·
S

p / s n/ sp/d m p g m p /d | /n d p m g m\ g r s r g m\ k
śivā kā ra maṁca sthi ta | śi vakā mē śā ṁ ka sthā k

w ⇥
P ·d··· ··· | ··· | s \n. S/\ grRS k
śrı · · · · · · | ··· | ja ya ti k


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 424—
ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

anupallavi

g ⇠⇠⇠
g ⇥ ⇥ w ⇥ ⇠⇠⇠

P d /n d d p P /d p /d m | \ G G mpM·p\ g r |
| nā dya rci ta |
sū ka · rā na

g )
⇥ g k w
|
w
s n. n. P s n. n. d. p P. · n n s S · /m M p
. k |
ma hā tri pu ra su ṁ da rı̄ m

g
k ::
⇠⇠⇠ ⇥
| w ⇠⇠⇠ w ⇥_
P p d P \g g M M ·n d n D p
rā ja rā | k ::
jē śva rı̄ m

w ⇥ ⇥ w ⇥
p d n ṡ Ṡ | Ṡ ·/ ṙ ṡ/ ṙ n Ṡ n n / ṙ s |
śrı̄ ka ra sa | rvā naṁ ṁ da ma |

g
w ⇥ _ ⇥ ⇥ ⇠⇠⇠ w
ṡ \n d n \D p P · /d p /d k \m p \d n n ṡ \p |
k si nı̄ ṁ su vā ā |
ya ca kra vā

⇠⇠⇠ w ⇥
⇥ _ ⇥ _ g w
p m p M P d /n d p | g M _
^ M·pg \ RS · s k
si nı̄ ṁ ci ṁ ta | yē ē haṁ di k

w w g
⇥ ⇥_
/M m g Mp p g m P |
/d P p p /n D p
w
g m P
k
vā ka ra śı̄ ta ki ra n.a pā |
va kā di vi kā sa ka ra yā
k

w g ⇥ w
p \d n ṡ / Ṙ ṡ \n n/Ṙ ṡ | Ṡ ṡ \n n \D p / d m P k
bhı̄ kara tāpa tra yā di | bhēdana dhu rı̄ n.a tarayā k

⇥ g ⇥ ⇥ g )
w | k
p\ d\ n / ṙ Ṡ ṡ ṁ \Ġ · ṙ n / ṙ ṡ \n n d dp/n n Ṡ
pā ka ri pu pramukhā di | prā rthi ta sukal.ē barayā k

g w w · ·
S


p \ ṙ ṡ \n n

n \D/n d p m
w | p \d/\n n ṡp/ n \D p m g m k
| pā li tō da yā karayā k
prā kat.ya pa rā parayā

caran.am

⇠⇠⇠ g
g w ⇥⇥
r r s /m g m P | w |
\g m p d d P
śrı mā trē | |
na ma stē


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 425—
ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

⇠⇠⇠ w ⇥ ⇥g ⇥ ⇠⇠⇠
m \g m p d /n d /n d p k ṡ \P /d p p \g / m _ |
^
ci nmā trē k sē vi ta ra mā |

g g
⇥ g g w
| \D p/ s \n S k
m p \ g r p /Ṡ \n
| dhā trē k
ha ri gō vi

* gg * w ⇠⇠⇠
S /M· \\ g r s | S m \g M · |
vā mā di | śa kti pū |

⇠⇠⇠ w w
⇥ ⇥ ⇥ w
k m p g m p\ d/ \n n Ṡ |
p/ d p/ d m/ p m \ G
k va tā yā |
ji ta pa ra dē

w ⇥ _g ⇠⇠⇠ ⇥ g
ṡ \n \ d / n \D · p | G g / n \D P k
ssa ka la ṁ ṁ | jā tam k

⇠⇠⇠ ⇥ w w * w
\ G M \g m | p D P d p p \m p |
kā mā di | dvā da śa |

g ⇠⇠⇠
⇥ ⇥ w
w
\g m P · d / n d p k D / s n n Ṡ ṙ |
k kā di hā di |
bhi ru pā si ta

⇠⇠⇠ g ⇠⇠⇠
S /n \D p | p \d n ṡ \n /ṙ ṡ k
sā di maṁ tra | rū pi n.yā ḣ k

w g g ⇥
n ṡ /ṁ \ġ ṙ ṡ | \n \n /r s n d /n d |
prē mā spa da | śi va gu ru gu ha |

w ⇥ ⇠⇠⇠
p \g m p \d /n n ṡ \p k P p /d P \ g |
ja naṁ ṁ ṁ nyā ṁ k prı̄ ti yu kta |

g
g g g w g
w ⇥_ | g g g g m \g \ r s k
m p /d d / n D P · m
ma cci ttaṁ ṁ
| vi la ya tu k

g
k ::
⇥ g w * w w ⇥
S /m \g r s\ n. \D
. p. n. s | S m gmp g m p d /nd
braḣma maya pra kā śinı̄ | nāmarū pa vima rśi nı̄ k ::


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 426—
ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

w w ⇥ gg * · ·

S
P m gM p d \n ṡ n /\ ṙ | /Ṡ/ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ n \D p \\gm k
kāmakalā prada rśinı̄ | sā mara sya nidarśi nı̄ k

20.10.3 padam — miśra jāti ēka tāl.am — Pollavaramuvāru

pallavi

⇥ g
[• · ·
P P/ d p | ) ⇥ | g\RS G |
S

p \M G /p m
mō sa mā | | vē ē nā |
ye ga da

w
m p m p \d n ṡ k
bhu ddhi ki k

⇥ ⇥ ) ⇥ \
·
\p P /d p /d m | m m G /p m | g \R S _ S k
^
mō sa mā | ye ga da | vē ē k

anupallavi

g gg )
[• \D / \N Ṡ | · Ṡ / ṙ ṙ Ṡ | · \N /Ṙ Ṡ |
mō sa mā | ye yı̄ | mu ccu va |

g
ṡ \N \D \P _ k _
^ p p \d /N Ṡ | · ṡ n n d d p |
^
ga la ke lla k vā si ga | lgu bo lla |

g · ·
S

w w
p P/ d p \M | g M p /d /n n ṡ k \p
va ra mu gā | bō lu k

caran.am

[• ) ⇠⇠⇠
M \ G M | p P P _ | · P P P |
^ P
1. po d du bō | va nē | vū dō t.a |
2. ba da li ka | go ni pa | nnı̄ t.i |
3. a la sa t.a | go ni nē | nala ru pā |


p D /n d \P k
1. lō pa la k
2. ca lu va ca k


3. npu mı̄ da k

20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 427—


ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

g ⇠⇠⇠
⇥ | M · m p pm | \ G · M /N |
· p p /d p p \m
| lō no ṁ t.i | nuṁ ṁ d.a |
1. po da ri ṁ t.i
| nē no ṁ t.i | nuṁ ṁ d.a |
2. ppa ra mu lō
| nē no ṁ t.i | nuṁ ṁ d.a |
3. na ti va rō
w ⇥ _
\d n /D · P _
^ P _
^
k
1. gā ā k
2. gā ā k
3. gā ā k

⇥⇥ ⇠⇠⇠
_
^ p p D / \N / Ṡ | ṡ Ṡ n /Ṡ / ṙ ṙ | ṡ / N ṡ Ṡ _^
|
1. sa d du sē | ya ka saṁ dē | jā mu kā |
2. po d.a mu ko | ni sa ri | p ro d.du kā |
3. na la mu ko | ni bo lla | vara mu sā |
⇠⇠⇠
_
^ s \N \ D P k
1. d.a yē k
2. d.a yē k
3. mi yē k

w g
· p d ND | P · \G M | p/D/ N D |
1. ca ṁ dā na | va ccē nō | va ccē nē |
2. po ṁ kā na | va ccē nō | va ccē nē |
3. ca ṁ dā na | va ccē nō | va ccē nē |

g w
P\ · G M | p D N D | p M \G M |
1. va cci | mu ddu be | t.t.i be t.t.i |
2. va cci | yo d.a lu ba | t.t.i be t.t.i |
3. va cci | ba li mi ba | t.t.i be t.t.i |
w g
p D N D | p M GM | p D n d \P |
1. mō vi yā | ni yā ni | mo na pa llu |
2. to d.a lu ji | ri jı̄ ri | ja d.i ya ku |
3. pa yye da | di ga di si | pa n.a ti ro |

g g
p D d p \M | \G · M /N | w ⇥_ k
\d n D · P _
^ P
1. nā t.iṁ ci | pō ye | k
nu
2. ma ni vā d.u | pō ye | k
nu
3. ka l.a lan. t.i | pō ye | k
nu
g
_
^ p D /N Ṡ k Ṡ · Ṡ /Ṙ | ṡ Ṡ Ṡ Ṡ |
1. ni ddu ra k ma bbu na | nuṁ t.i gā |
2. vi d.e mu k so kku na | nuṁ t.i gā |
3. ci lu ka san k da d.i ni nē | nuṁ t.i gā |

g
ṡ \N \D \P k
1. ni lē ci k
2. ni lē ci k
3. ni lē ci k


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 428—
ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

w g g g
· p d /N n Ṡ | n \D n d P | P d d P ·m |
1. nı̄ ve vva | d.a na nai ti | nē yō |
2. nı̄ ve vva | d.a na nai ti | nē yō |
3. cē ba t.t.u | ko na nai ti | nē yō |
· ·

S
w
m p m p \d /n n ṡ k \p
1. ce li ya rō k ō
2. ce li ya rō k ō
3. ce li ya rō k ō

20.10.4 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar

) w w ⇥ w g g
s s / m \\g M P \G | M \g m p / d / n d P | \G m p \G /m \G r

g w g g g
S \N
. \D
. \P. \d. / n. | n S /r r s / g r r S | / G m p / n \D \P |

g w g w ⇥
/ d d P m p \G M | g m p / d / n \D p /d p | \M m p g m G R S |

g g
w ⇥_ gg w ⇥ _w w g g
d. \ n. D P. d. / \ n. / r r S | /m m g m / \ G ; M P | g m P d / n \D P |

⇥ ⇥ w w gggggg w * g
/ d p / d m P \G M | g g g g r r s \ n. S | . / R S /d d P
\N |

w w⇥ _g ) w w g g g
m p \M / n d n \D · P | m p \G M P \M | p /n \D d d d d P |

g
w g w g ⇥ ⇥ ⇥ w ⇥ _
M m \\g M P / d d | P g m p / n \D \P | / d m / p g m / p \ g m \G r s |

w w w w w _ g ⇥ ⇥ ⇥w
s m m \g m p g m p p | \d / \n / n Ṡ · \n r n \D _
^ D | p/dpdmpgmP |

w w g g w
/ d p \G M g m m / n | \\ d / n n Ṡ _
^ S / ṙ ṙ Ṡ | \\ N / ṙ ṙ Ṡ \ n ṡ \N |

g _ g ) g
⇥ w w
\D \P \d / s \ N / ṙ Ṡ | p / d / n n ṡ / ṙ ṙ Ṡ \N | ṙ Ṡ / ṙ n ṡ \N \D |

g
g ) g w ⇥ _ ⇠⇠⇠
\P / d d m p / d / n / ṙ ṡ | \P \M p / n \D \P | M / p m /m p G R S |


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 429—
ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

) g
) ) w ) w w
s s / m m g m / p p \g m | p / d / n / n ṡ / ṙ ṡ n / ṙ ṡ ṡ | ṙ ṡ ṁ \Ġ ṙ ṡ / ṙ Ṡ |

g g g
w⇥_ w ⇥ _ w w w ⇥_ \
·
ṡ \n d n D p g m G r S | g m p / d / n / n ṡ \P \M | m p G \R _
^RS ^S
_ k

20.11 janyam (bhās.āṅgam) 3 — dhanyāśi


vēda śrı̄ mnemonic: ri gi ma pa dha ni

mel.am 20 — nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a

janya rāgam (bhās.āṅgam) 3 — dhanyāśi


LAKS.AN
. AM
ślōkam — Vēṅkat.amakhi

dhanyāśi rāgaḣ saṁpūrn.a ārōhē ridhavarjitaḣ |


prātaḣ kālē gı̄yatē saugānatatvārthavēdibhiḣ |

ārōhan.am: [n s G m p [N S,
mūrcchana =)
avarōhan.am: [n [d p m [g [r s ·

laks.an.a details — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar


bhās.āṅgam; saṁpūrn.am; s.ad.ja graham; rakti rāgam; ṙs.abha dhaivatams varjyam in the ārōhan.am; suitable for
singing in the first yāmam.
The ṙs.abhams in this dhanyāśi rāgam are all śuddha ṙs.abhams only. That has been the custom of adherents
of tradition.
g
Hence as in (s n d p m g [r s) — Since the [ symbol has been used for the ṙs.abham in the mūrcchanāvarōhan.am
all the occurrences of ṙs.abhams in this rāgām’s gı̄tam, kı̄rtanam are to be sung as śuddha ṙs.abhams only. This
being the case Vēṅkat.amakhi has somehow has included this rāgam as bhās.āṅgam in the rı̄tigaul.a gı̄tam.
For this rāgam, gāndhāram and nis.ādams are pleasant jı̄va, nyāsa svarams that impart rañjana, as shown
below :—
⇠⇠⇠ w ⇠⇠⇠ ) w ⇥ _ gg ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠
(N
. s G ) (n.⇠⇠⇠
s G ) (n. n. s g) (n. s / g g) (N . s / g m G) (n. s g_m \G) (n d p m \ G ) (⇠⇠⇠ G mp
⇠⇠⇠ g ⇠⇠⇠ g ⇥ _ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇥g ⇥ ⇥ g g w
N ) (g g m p N ) (d p / N ) (ṡ n d p / s n N ) ( r n d p / s N S r n d p m g r s \N . d. p. / N
. n. S).
— The others can be understood through gı̄ta kı̄rtanam sañcāris.

LAKS.YAM

20.11.1 gı̄tam — triput.a tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi

dhruvam


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 430—
ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

ṁ ṁ Ṗ | ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ n ṡ | D p n n Ṡ |
a a a | re e re pa l la va | pā n.i ta ka pā |

ġ ṁ ṗ ṁ ġ ṗ ṁ | ġ Ṙ Ṡ _
^ S | Ġ ṁ ṗ ṅ Ṅ |
a a n.i ca ru va a | n.i ı̄ ı̄ | ō oṁ ka a ā |

ḋ ṗ ṁ ġ ṁ Ṗ | ġ ṁ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ | ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ n ṡ |
a a ra na a da | sva ru u u u pe e | a pa ṁ ṁ ṁ ṁ rn.e |

D p N Ṡ | Ġ ṁ ṗ g ġ ṁ | ġ ṗ ṁ Ġ ṙ ṡ |
sā ma va rn.ē | ā ra ta bbā ṁ | ṁ ṁ dhu pā a l.u |

n Ṡ n d p m | g m p m gr s |
kṙ pā a a a l.u | pa ra vi bha a a l.u |

antari

G m p nn n | D p N Ṡ | ġ m ṁ ṗ ṗ ṁ ġ |
ā a re cci va | kā ma va llı̄ | ka lpa ta ru va l |

ṗ Ṁ ġ ṙ Ṡ |
l l li i ı̄ |

jāvad.a

ṗ Ṁ ġ ṙ Ṡ | N ṡ Ġ ṙ ṡ | n Ṡ n d P |
dha ṁ mi i llā | ma lli kā mo o | o ō o o dā |

M p N d p | N ṡ Ġ ṙ ṡ | Ġ ġ Ṁ Ṗ |
bhṙṁ ga saṁ ṁ gha | ni rgho ō o s.a | saṁ ga t.aṁ kā |

ġ Ṁ ṗ ġ ṙ ṡ | n Ṡ n d p m | g m p m g r .s |
ra vā ka a a ra | pra paṁ ca a ya tā | a a a dha a a ra |

gmpnndp | N ṡ Ġ ṁ ṗ | ḋ ṗ ṁ ṗ ṁ ġ ṁ |
a a aaaaa | ā a ā a a | aa a a a a a |

ṗ Ṅ Ṡ _
^S | Ṗ ṗ ḋ ṗ Ṁ | Ṁ ṗ Ġ ṙ ṡ |
a ā rē | vyō ma ke e ē | ē śa rā n.i i |


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 431—
ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

n ṡ ṡ n d p m | g mp mgr s k G m p nn n |
aṁ bu ja pa a a n.i | ni i la ve e e n.i k ā a re cci va |

D p N Ṡ | ġ m ṁ ṗ ṗ ṁ ġ | ṗ Ṁ ġ ṙ Ṡ \
·
k
kā ma va llı̄ | ka lpa ta ru va l | l l li i ı̄ k

kı̄rtanam— rūpaka tāl.am — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar

please see the next page in landscape mode


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 432—

ri gi ma pa dha ni
20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a

20.11.2 kı̄rtanam— rūpaka tāl.am — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar

pallavi

⇥ g w
· · M | \g /m g g rs | s n. s | s /m \g m |
S

maṁ | ga l.a dē | va ta | yā tva |

⇠⇠⇠ g ⇥
P_ ^ | _
^ P n n /ṙ | S ·nd | p m w
p /d p
w
m /p

|
yā | ba hu | mā | ni tō o |

g w w
| r s n. S m g m k
— 433—


\G · r / g
ha ṁ ṁ
| ṁ śrı̄ i k

⇥ ⇥ g w * w
P | m \g /m g g r s | \n. s | p M · \g m |
maṁ | ga l.a dē | va ta | yā tva |

⇠⇠⇠ w ⇠⇠⇠ g
P | g m P· M | /⇥
pg r | g g |
yā | ba hu mā | ni tō | s n. \d. p. |

⇠⇠⇠ \
·
/ N . | nw S _ S k
^
ō | ha m k

anupallavi

vēda śrı̄
k ::
⇥ ⇠⇠⇠ w ⇥

ri gi ma pa dha ni
⇥ ⇥ ⇠⇠⇠ w w
| M /p m \g G /m g g | G mP·
20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a

p /d P m | mg m/ d p \m P
puṁ ṁ | ga va ka ma | lā | la ya yā k ::

⇥ w ⇠⇠⇠ X
2. /d P m · · · · · · · · · p m P _ k _
^ pg k m g mpnn _
^

N /s | n d p |
^
pu ṁ · · · · · · · · · mā k bhō k ga bhō | gyā |

g ⇠⇠⇠
/n n Ṡ k
la ya yā k

⇠⇠⇠ ⇥ g ⇥ g w ⇠⇠⇠ w · ·
⇠⇠⇠

S
\ N ṡ g _^
| _
^ g /m g ṙ ṡ / N ṡ / r | ṡ n d p p m g | r s n. s / G G m p k
jaṁ nga ma | sthā va ra lō ka | ja na na | sthi ti la ya yā ja ya k

caran.am
— 434—

g w ⇥ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇥ _ ⇠⇠⇠
g r_ ^ | _
^ r n. S · r | \N | s /m g G k
ha ri | drā | kuṁ | ku ma va k

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇥ ⇠⇠⇠ g w


M | \ G m p /d | p m G · | r \n. S k
strā | laṁ k ṙ ta | vi | gra ha yā k

⇠⇠⇠ w w
m \g _
^ | _
^ g g mP m | P_^ | _
^ pd p m gm k
da ri | dra duḣ | khā | di mū k

) * g ⇠⇠⇠ w w
\g g m | p n \d p | m g | m pm P k
rddha | nyā ṡi va | ni | gra ha yā k

vēda śrı̄
w

ri gi ma pa dha ni
d p | d \M p | \g m | P ·n k
20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a

va ra | da rā ja | gō | pā la k

⇥ g ⇥ ⇥ w _ ⇠⇠⇠
ṡ / r ṡ \n | d p /d p /d p | p mp | /⇥s n n Ṡ _
^ k
hṙ da | ya sa ra si | ja | gra ha yā k

w ⇥ _ ⇠⇠⇠ g ⇥
_
^ s n ṡ | /m G G | /ṁ g ṙ | ṡ \ ṙ ṡ n /⇥
sn k
va ra | la ks.myā | ha ri | ha ra gu ru k

⇥ ⇥ w ⇥ g g
ṡ p /d p | m g /m g G mPm | M pDp | m g /m g r s k
gu ha | bha ktā a | nu | gra ha yā k

w w ⇠⇠⇠ ) w g g
n. S r | n. s / G g m P k n \D \p _
^ | _
^ s m P /n n Ṡ k
k su dhā sā
— 435—

su rā rcci | ta pa dāṁ bu ja yā | ga rā tma ja yā k

g g g ⇠⇠⇠ g · ·
| g

S
/ṁ \ g r ṡ n \d P m p / N
w
k D P | p mg r S gm p k
su ra vi nu | ta śi vā nu ja yā k mā yā | bı̄ ja yā vi ja ya k

vēda śrı̄
ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

20.11.3 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar

⇥ _ w w g g
NS/mGMP | gmPgmp/ndd | p m \G R S S |

w ⇥ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇥ _ ⇠⇠⇠ w g
/ g r S n. s n. d. P. | s / N S /m G G M | n. s g m p / n d p m g |

⇥ g w w w w
/ p m \G R \n. S | n. s D
. P. N
. S | p d. p s n. s n. g p n. |
. . .

⇥ ⇥ ⇥ g g gg
sg/mgrs/pmgr | S/dpmg r sN
. | . P. N
\D . SG |

⇠⇠⇠ ⇥ ⇥
p n. S G M P | g m g / p M n. s n. / m | G /p m G / d p M |
.

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ w ⇥ w ⇠⇠⇠


/ G RsrS N
. | smgmP/dmgm | P / N n \D / P |

⇠⇠⇠ w w w
/ N N Ṡ Ṡ d p | m p g m P / N \D | \S \M S g m p / r |

w w g ) ⇥ w )
\D \P g m p n Ṡ | d p N Ṡ p n ṡ g | R Ṡ / r n / Ṡ S |
.

⇥ ⇥ ⇥ ⇥ ⇥ ⇥ ⇠⇠⇠ gg g
/ r ṡ / ṙ n / ṡ p / d p d m | /pg/mg/pm/dp/ N | d p / ṡ n d p / ġ ṙ ṡ n |

g gg g w w w
d ṗ ṁ \Ġ ṙ / ṡ n d p | m g r s n. s / m g /p m | / d p n. s g m p n ṡ ġ |

w ) g gg gg g gg
/ ṁ ġ ṙ Ṡ / ṙ n Ṡ p | d P m g r S ṁ ġ | ṙ ṡ n d p m g r S |

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ w


\
·
N . \P. / N
. \D . S | G G M\ G R | S / r n. n S _
^ S _
^ S k

20.12 janyam (bhās.āṅgam) 4 — gōpikāvasantam


vēda śrı̄ mnemonic: ri gi ma pa dha ni
mel.am 20 — nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a

janya rāgam (bhās.āṅgam) 4 — gōpikāvasantam


LAKS.AN
. AM
ślōkam — Vēṅkat.amakhi

20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 436—
ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

syāt gōpikāvasantākhyaḣ pūrn.aḣ s.ad.jagrahānvitaḣ |


ārōhē ca dhavakraḣ ca avarōhē rivakritaḣ k

ārōhan.am: r s r [g m p [d p [n N s S,
mūrcchana =)
avarōhan.am: s [n [d p m [g r m [g s ·

laks.an.a details — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar


bhās.ā.ngam sampūrn.am; s.ad.ja graham; dhaivatam vakram in the ārōhan.am; ṙs.abham vakram in the avarōhan.am;
suitable for singing at all times.
In this rāgam gōpikāvasantam, ṙs.abha, gāndhāra, madhyama, pañcama svarams are pleasant jı̄va and nyāsa
w ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ g g w ⇠⇠⇠ w
svarams. i.e., (R g m r/ G ) (R /m r G ) (r / g g g) (R/ g g s) (R g M) (P / d p \M) ( G m P)
w g g ⇠⇠⇠
(r g m P) (n d \M) (g r / m g S) (r m r / g \S)
(P. S, p p Ṡ) (ṁ ġ ṙ Ṁ \ṙ ġ Ṡ) (P Ṡ n d P M) (G
gg ⇠⇠⇠
R / m g \S) (P n n ṡ) (ṗ ṡ n ṡ) (P m g r/ M G \S) (p p S)
. .

(p n ṡ ) (ṡ n ṡ) — these prayōgams are not found in the kı̄rtanam.


These prayōgams are found in the mūrcchana and tānam.
For some reason, Vēṅkat.amakhi has mentioned this rāgam as a bhās.āṅgam in the rı̄tigaul.a gı̄tam.

LAKS.YAM

20.12.1 kı̄rtanam— ādi tāl.am — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar

pallavi

k ::
⇠⇠⇠ ⇥ ⇥ ⇥
· ·
P ·d p M · g r r g | s p s s | /g r /g s R gM·
.
S

bā la kṙ s.n.a ṁ | ṁ bhā va | yā a mi k ::

) * ⇥ ⇥
P ·d p MpmM g r mgG | s p s s | /g r /g s r grgm _ k
. ^
bā la kṙ s.n.a ṁ | ṁ bhā va | yā mi k

* ⇠⇠⇠ ⇥ w ⇥ w w · ·
P· d P M
S
_
^ m g r / G /m r /g s r g m p _
^
| _
^ | /p m /p g r gmp k
ba la rā mā nu jaṁ | va su dē | va ja ṁ ṁ ṁ k


P ·dp ··· ··· | ··· ··· | /g r m g S \
· k
bā la ··· ··· | ··· ··· | yā mi k

anupallavi


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 437—
ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

g g g ⇠⇠⇠ w ⇠⇠⇠
P p /n d \m m g r / g s | r g rg M p m | P Ṡ _^
k
nı̄ la mē gha gā | tra ṁ stu ti | pā tram k

⇠⇠⇠
: w w
gM M M
w w
r g S p | R r gm w · ·

S
_
^ s : p ṡ n d m g r | _
^
_
^ . p k
: ni tyā na ṁ da kaṁ | | k
: ṁ da ṁ ṁ mu kuṁ da ṁ

caran.am

[• ⇠⇠⇠ w ⇥ ⇥ ⇥ w ⇠⇠⇠
g g g R g M · g r /m g s _ | _ s p s s g r | rg s R g M · _ k
^ ^ . ^
ka ma la lō ca na ṁ ṁ | ka rma mō | ca na m k

w ⇥ ⇥ ⇥ ⇥ X ⇠⇠⇠
_
^ m s p p p / n d \m m/ p m/ p m p | m g R mgrgs _
^ | _
^ s r g mp\ M _
^ k
ka pa t.a gō pi kā | va sa ṁ | ta ṁ ṁ k

) )
_
⇠⇠⇠
m s s S p pmp
w | Ṡ n dm | p p Ṡ _
^
k
^
a ma rā rci ta ca ra | n.aṁ bha va | ta ra n.am k

) ⇥ g
_ s p ṡ ṡ S n d m | /p m \ g r r g
w
| s p. S k
^
a rju na sā ra thiṁ | ṁ ka ru n.ā | ni dhim k

⇠⇠⇠ ⇥
s s S pp P s n d mp p Ṡ | Ṁ ṁ Ṡ Ṡ ṡ | P · Ṡ n d m |
mamatā rahitaṁ guruguhavi hitaṁ | mā dha vaṁ sa tya | bhā mā dha va m |

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ) w ) ⇠⇠⇠ * ⇥ w · ·

S
ġ g ṙ ġṁ G Ġ g Ṡ p Ṡ S | N n D m g s | p gg R gm p |
ka ma lē śaṁ gōkula pravēśaṁ | kaṁ sa bhaṁ ja na ṁ | bhā kta raṁ ja na m |

20.12.2 sañcāri — ēka tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar

* ⇠⇠⇠ g
n. n. S S S | rgM/gr/gr | G _
^ G gggr |

⇥ ⇥
G _
^ G r / g \S | P. / S / g r / g s | r g m p / d m / p/ m |

⇥ ) ⇠⇠⇠ ⇥ ⇥ ⇥ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇥
/ d P p \M M | /pm/pm/pg G | rg/mgr/gR |

w ⇠⇠⇠ ⇥ ⇠⇠⇠
/ G \P \P. S | rsrg M /dp | \M M g r / m g |

20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 438—
ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

⇥ ) ⇠⇠⇠
\S r / g r g M | P P / n d \M | Mgr/G G |

) ) ) ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠
R R m g \S | p/nddppdd | \M \ G r / g G |

) ) ) ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠
R R m g \S | p/nddppdd | \M \ G r / g G |

⇠⇠⇠
w ⇥ _ ) )
\S p p S n. s | rg/p M Ppm | gr/MmgR |
. .

g
/ggPpdp/n | d p \M M g m | \R g r / m g \S |

) g ) w )
ndMGR | r g M r g \S | P. R r g m p |

w g )
/ Ṡ n ṡ \n d P | p / d \M p p \M | / p m \G R / g g / m |

w ⇠⇠⇠
r/gss/rsrg | m p d p \M P | D P M \G |

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠
M\ G RR | / M G \P P | p/dpmg/mgr |

) w ) )
/mmgsPM | PSpsS | n d P n d \M |

w w
gr/gsrgmp | \M s s P P | ṡ ṡ P m p Ṡ |

) )
n d M p / n n ṡ | ṡ n n ṡ ṁ ṙ / ġ ṡ | ṁ ṁ ṁ ṁ Ṡ ṡ ṡ |

g gg )
ṡ ṡ P ṡ n d p | Mggr/Mg | grg/mr/gS |

⇠⇠⇠ ) g g
G \S \P S | N n d \M G | R / g g S \P |

grGrgm | rgmpssP | S n d \M p m |

⇠⇠⇠
g
G R/Mr/g | \S P. S _
^ S\
·
k


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 439—
ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

20.13 janyam (bhās.āṅgam) 5 — mānji


vēda śrı̄ mnemonic: ri gi ma pa dha ni

mel.am 20 — nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a

janya rāgam (bhās.āṅgam) 5 — mānji


LAKS.AN
. AM
ślōkam — Vēṅkat.amakhi

māñjirāgastu saṁpūrn.aḣ sagrahō gı̄yatē sadā |

ārōhan.am: [N s R [g m p [d [n s,
mūrcchana =)
avarōhan.am: s [n [d p m [g r s ·

laks.an.a details — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar


bhās.ā.ngam sampūrn.am; s.ad.ja graham; dēśı̄ya rāgam; rakti rāgam; suitable for singing at all times.
⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ g ⇥ _ w ⇥
(s \N
. S R R) (r r G M P) (M / N D P) (M G ) (p m G) (R S) (p M M P \ D) (m p D / s
⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ g g g
N N ) (Ṡ \N d d P) (ṡ \n D D P) (M / N d p M) (p m G R) (p m g r S) (M P / N \ D ġ ṙ Ṡ Ṡ
Ṡ) (P \ d n ṡ n D P M) (p ṡ n ṡ p d m p n d p m g r S) — the above sañcārams contain the important
jı̄va svara, nyāsa svara prayōgams of this mānji rāgam.
pañca śruti dhaivata prayōgams— (p \ d n ṡ,n \ d n ṡ).
It is śuddha dhaivatam in all other occurances. Everything else can be understood from the kı̄rtanams, etc.

LAKS.YAM

20.13.1 kı̄rtanam— rūpaka tāl.am — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar

pallavi

w
· · R | r R g | G ·mp | m P /d p k
S

rā | ma ca ṁ | drē | n.a saṁ ṁ k

k ::
w g w w
m \g | m g r s n. | n. S _
^ | _
^ s r gm g rs
ra | ks.i tō | ham | ṁ sı̄ tā k ::

w
R | r R g | G ·mp | m p /n n d p k
rā | ma ca ṁ | drē | n.a saṁ k


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 440—
ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

g w \
·
\G | /p m g r s. n. | S _
^
| _ nS _ S
k
ra ^ ^
| ks.i tō o | ha m | k

anupallavi

k ::
g
s s_^ | _
^ s Ṡ ṡ | ṙ ṡ n | D pm
ra mā | bhā ra | tı̄ | gau rı̄ k ::

w g w
p m | \ d n ṡ ṙ ṡ | ṙ ṡ n | D pm k
ra mā | bhā ra | tı̄ | gau rı̄ k

w ⇥ * · ·
s p d m | pmg

S
n n | | /p m g g r r s k
ra ma | n.a sva rū | pē | n.a śrı̄ i k

caran.am

k ::
⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ w g
G | m P m | g mp | m gr s
kā | ma kō t.i | su ṁ | da rē n.a k ::

k ::
⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ w ⇥ g
G | m P m | g m p /d | p mgr s
kā | ma kō t.i | su ṁ | da rē n.a k ::

⇠⇠⇠ w w
G | m P g | M | r r /m g s k
kā | ma kō t.i | suṁ | da rē n.a k

w
n. s | R · g | m g | p \M m k
ka ma | nı̄ ya | ka ṁ | dha rē n.a k

w w ⇠⇠⇠
P | \ d n ṡ ṙ | Ṡ · n | n D p m k
kō | ma l.a gha na | śyā | mē na k

w ⇠⇠⇠ g
ṡ n | ṡ p d p | m g | /p m g r s k
kō | da ṁ d.a | rā | mē n.a k

w * g
S s s | r g M g R s | S s s | /n n \D / ġ ṙ ṡ |
mā ma ka | hṙ da ya sthi tē na | mā ru ti | gı̄ tā mṙ tē na |


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 441—
ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

w g g g w · ·

S
\N ṡ _ ^
| _
^ s ṙ ṡ ṙ \n d p | \M p n | d p m g mgr s |
māṁ jı̄ | ra ma n.i maṁ d.i ta | ma dgu ru | gu ha mā ni tē na |

20.13.2 kı̄rtanam— ādi tāl.am — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar

pallavi

⇠⇠⇠
· · S · r R R | *r G m | P_ ^P k
S

śrı̄ · sa ra sva | tı̄ hi | tē k

k ::
⇠⇠⇠ w ⇠⇠⇠
w
mP d P M | \G m g | \⇥
pm M
śi vē ci dā naṁ | dē śi va | sa hi tē k ::

g
S · r R R | r G r | S_ ^S k
śrı̄ sa ra sva | tı̄ hi | tē k

anupallavi

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠
m /N · \ d /N P | D P | M _
^ M k
vā sa vā di | ma hi | tē k

⇠⇠⇠ · ·
S

\G · m P \G | M G | R _
^ R\ k
vā sa nā di | ra hi | tē k

) g
⇠⇠⇠
M· m P \D | /⇥s _
n N | Ṡ _
^S k
kā ma kō t.i | ni la | yē k

⇠⇠⇠ g
\n N ṡ Ṙ Ṡ | \n d d | P_ ^P k
ka ra dhṙ ta ma | n.i va la | yē k

_
/Ṡ · ṡ Ṡ \N | ⇥s N d d | P_ ^P k
kō ma l.a ta | ra hṙ da | yē k

· ·
S

p m p /N d P | m g m g | p m M \ k
gu ru gu hō da yē | mā ma va | sa da yē k


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 442—
ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

20.13.3 sañcāri — caturaśram — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar

) w w g
RRrrR | r g m p \M P | m p ṡ \n D P | mg/pmgrS |

w w g g
n. s R r r R | rrgmpmP | ndpmgrS | pm/pg/mg/mr |

g ) w
/pmgrRS | nd/npdpM | /d p m g m g r s | n. s R S R |

)
rgMPM | / N d p \M M | Pmg/pmgr | M g r \S S |

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ w ⇥ _ ⇥ _ ⇠⇠⇠ w


M M PD | mpD/ s NN | \ s N N Ṡ Ṡ | n s R Ṡ Ṡ |

g g w
\N D d d P | / Ṡ Ṡ ṡ ṡ Ṡ | ṡ n D d d P | pmPndP |

g ) g
mgmgpmG | RSrrS | P / Ṡ Ṡ Ṡ | r ṡ \N D P |

⇠⇠⇠ g ⇠⇠⇠
\M M p ṡ ṡ \N | DP\ M M | ṡ n ṡ p d p / d m | pm/pgmg/mr |

) )
pmgrSS | ṡ n d p p m / p m | / ṡ n d p m g r s | s s / s ṡ ġ ṙ Ṡ |

⇥ w g
/ N \ D p ṡ \Ṡ | gRsNdp | n Ṡ r s \N d p | ṡ n ṡ p d p n d |

g g gg
pmdpmgrs | m m p d n n ṡ ṡ | ġ ṙ Ṡ \N D | P \M p / ṡ n ṡ |

ġ ṙ Ṡ \N D | P \M p / ṡ n ṡ | p / d m p ṡ n ṡ p | ṡ n d p m g r s |

w g w
RRRR | rgmppmP | \M \G R S | r r s n. S S \
·
k

20.14 janyam (bhās.āṅgam) 6 — mukhāri


vēda śrı̄ mnemonic: ri gi ma pa dha ni
mel.am 20 — nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a

janya rāgam (bhās.āṅgam) 6 — mukhāri



20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 443—
ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

LAKS.AN
. AM
ślōkam — Vēṅkat.amakhi

mukhāryākhyasya rāgasya ārōhē ganivarjitaḣ |


saṁpūrn.aḣ sagrahōpētaḣ sarvakālēs.u gı̄yatē k

ārōhan.am: s r m p [d S,
mūrcchana =)
avarōhan.am: s [n [d p m [g r s ·

laks.an.a details — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar


bhās.ā.ngam; saṁpūrn.am; s.ad.ja graham; rakti rāgam; gāndhāram and nis.ādams varjyam in the ārōhan.am; suitable
for singing at all times.

Though in this mukhāri rāgam, madhyamam, nis.ādham and ṙs.abhams are the svarams that impart beauty
as jı̄va svarams and nyāsa svarams, the other svarams also have rañjakatvam. The prayōgams are the following:
) ) ) ) ⇥ g ⇥g g ^ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ g
(s \N
. \ d. D
. / S / R) (n. \ d.) (D
. s s r r) ( / m \ g R) ( / n d p m \G R) (n. n \ d. s r M M ) (\G
⇠⇠⇠ ⇥ _ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇥ g ⇠⇠⇠ g g g g ⇥ ⇥ ⇥⇥ ⇥
Rmm M) (s r / p M M M ) (/N\dP M) (p / n d d p p m m) (g r m p / \ d N N) (n n N \ d
⇠⇠⇠ X * * w ⇥ w X g ⇥ _ ⇠⇠⇠
/n N ) (\ d Ṡ ṙ s N \ D) (m p / N n \ d D) (Ṡ \N n d P) (m p / d m / P P) (m G R p M M ) (\S
⇠⇠⇠ * X * X *
rmpn N ) (n d D P P) ( / n D p m G g r R) ( s \N . S). The last two prayōgams are important.
. n. d. D

In the ārōhan.am of this rāgam only pañcaśruti dhaivatam occurs. In the avarōhan.am both śuddha dhaivatam
and pañcaśruti dhaivatam are sung based on the circumstances.

LAKS.YAM

20.14.1 kı̄rtanam— ādi tāl.am — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar

pallavi

* g
k ::
⇠⇠⇠
· ·
P ·n d p
w
m pdppmg R s n.n.\ d\ D | S *r m | ⇥ ⇠⇠⇠
S

P · m /n \d n
pā hi mā a ṁ ra | tnā ca la |
nā ya ka k ::

g *
w g \
·
d p\ dṠ·/n s n dp
⇥_ * g
p m g r s \n.n.\ d.\ d. | s r /p m \ g r | *r g \s _ S k
^
| pra dā ya | ka k
bha kta ja na śubha a

anupallavi

w g ⇠⇠⇠ * * *
P \ d N · d P m \g g r r m | P p n n \ d \d | ṡ ṡ ṡ ṡ k
mō ha dā rā l.a | kē śı̄ | va ra dha va k


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 444—
ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

w g g w
| p /N n \ d \ d

Ṡ r G · ṙ ṡ \n d P · n n \ d \m | n \ D · ṡ ṡ ṡ k
mu kti pra da na da | vi riṁ ci | mā dha va k

* g * g w w · ·

S
n \ d ṡ Ṙ ṁ ġ ṙ ṙ r ṡ n d p \ d ṙ | Ṡ n n d p / n d | p mg r /g s r m k
rō hin.ı̄śa ravi va hninayana bhava | rō ga ha ra n.a ni pu | n.a ta ra ca ra n.a śi va k

caran.am

w w
g ⇠⇠⇠ w g
[•
r P · m g R g R · g R/ g
⇥ ⇥ | s r mm | m g m \g r _ ^ k
| di pa ṁ ca | mu khā a ri k
sa dyō jā tā a

* ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ w w w
_
^ r r M p/ n \ d /n \ d n | \ D /ṡ n n D · p | m pmpd m P _
^ k
s.a d.va rga ra hi ta | hṙ tsaṁ ṁ | cā rā k

w ⇠⇠⇠ ⇥ w g w X g
_
^ p p p m p d p p \m m | /d p / d d m P | m pm g r s k
vi dyō da ya vi ya | dā di | pra pa ṁ ṁ ca k

g * w * g

r n. n. \ d. \ d. d. P. r r g s | wr m p /⇥
ndp | m p m p /d p p mgr k
vi ka lpā tı̄ ta | ta tva vi | cā ra k

) ⇠⇠⇠ w w
s ::
⇥ ⇥ w
s S /n \ d /n \ d / N | \D/ ṡ n n D · p | m p m p d m P\ k
a :: vi dyā tma ka śrı̄ | ca krā | kā ra k

w g *
m P ṡ ṡ \n d \M | m /n n n \ d \d | /Ṡ · ṡ _
^ k
vi ci tra na va ra | tna gi ri vi | hā ra k

g g w
⇥⇥ | ⇥⇥ | p \m p \ d ṙ k
_
^ s \d Ṡ ṙ ġ ṙ / ġ ġ ṙ Ṡ \ d /n n d
| | di vi nu ta k
ga dyā nu vi dda pa dyā

g g
⇠⇠⇠ ⇥⇥ ⇥ | d p mPmg | r r /g \S k
S · \ d /n n d p p m p /n
| ga ma sā | ra k
gaṁ gā dha rā

X g g * X g
d k p m p \ d Ṡ Ṙ
w
s sS m P · p m G r Mp N | \ d Ṡ ṙ ṡ ṙ s N k
a dyā pyā rya vaṁ śa jā ta tu | rya jā ti bh ṙ tā kha k n. d.a kā vē rı̄ k


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 445—
ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

g g ⇥ ⇥ g g ⇥ g· ·

S
Ṁ \G ṙ Ṡ \n \ d p d m p d ṡ ṡ | P /n d p m g r | \S s m r m p /n k
na dyu da kā bhi s.i kta śa rı̄ rā | nā di gu ru gu ha ku | mā ra mā ra ha ra k

g
d P _
^ P _
^ Pn d p k
pā a hi k

20.14.2 kı̄rtanam— ādi tāl.am — Kumāra Eed.d.appa Mahārājā

pallavi

* g
k r s ::
⇠⇠⇠
[• · · | _ d p \ d ṡ ṡ | g * g
r r M P p nn\d\d _
S

^
^ ṡ n d p P m \g
ka ru n.ā sā ra | ma dhu ra pra | k a ::
sā ā da

X
s r s n. d. s r / g r / g r
⇥ ⇥
| ⇥
/g s r m
g
pnd p | w
m Pm
g
grs
\
· _
^
k _
^ s ::
ka ma la va da na gu ha | mā ma | :
va ā k :

anupallavi

[• ) ⇥ ⇥⇥ ⇥ g
n \d ṡ ṙ ṙ ṙ/ g ṙ / g g | ṙ ṡ ṙ Ṡ / g ṙ | s n \ d ṡ ṡ _
^ k
gu ru śi va dē va va llı̄ | i ra ma nō | llā sa nā tha k

) · ·
g g ⇥ g

S
^ s p \ d /ṙ ṡ \n d p n d
_ | p m p /d p | m /d p P m \g k rs
gu n.a na va ra sa bhā va | gṙ dhra si | kha ri · vā sa k

caran.am

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ w X g * ⇠⇠⇠ w g


[• mm m M mpm g r | M pm | p/ n d p _^ k
sa ka la dē va nu ta | ciṁ ti ta | ci ṁma ya k

⇠⇠⇠ )
p :: m r m p / n n \ d N
w ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ w
_
^
| ^
\ d /ṡ n n d p | m pmpd m P _
^ k
: sa ka la bhu va na saṁ | ra ks.a n.a | dē va k
:

g * g w g
_ p n \ d ṡ ṙ ṙ ṙ / g r /g g
⇥ | ṙ n ṡ g ṙ | ṡ \n n \ d \ ḋ ṡ ṡ _
^ k
^
sa ka la vi ci tra ja ga | tsṙ s.t.i | kā ra n.a k


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 446—
ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

g | ⇠⇠⇠ g | * g k _
^ r ::
_
^ p p \ d /Ṡ Ṡ · n d p d p \ M pnd pppmg _ :
| | ^ k :

g
2. S r m · · · · · · · · · | ··· ··· | · · · P m \Gr k

* g g g g
s n. \ d. S s n. \ d s R r m \G r | p \M g r /uln D | p m G r s n \ d. k

) ) g ) w g w
ssrrM·m grmp /N · n | \ d \ d S n \ d ṙ | /ġ ṙ Ṡ n d p m k

* ) * * * * * * g * · ·

S
p p /d d / ṡ s /ṙ r / ṁ ġ g ṙ ṡ ṅ \ dd | /ġ ṙ r Ṡ n n d | d P m / p m gr _
^ krs

A composition of Veṅkat.ēśvara Ed.d.appa Mahārājā, the great grandfather of the current regnal King.

20.14.3 kı̄rtanam— ādi tāl.am — Vēṅkat.ēśvara Et.t.appa Mahārājā

pallavi

)
s ::
⇠⇠⇠ g w g
[• · ·
r R m M P n n \dD _ | _ d ṡ \n d P | m Pmg r s _ k _
S

^ ^ ^ ^
| mā dha va | k :
śi va gu ru nā tha nai nē śa nai :

s ::
) ⇥ g \
·
n. \ D | p mgrS | k _
. s R r r/gs r p
_ ^
^ _
^ S _
^ S _
^ :
di naṁ di naṁ pa n.i ma na | mē | k :

anupallavi

[• ) g w g ^
n \ D ṡ Ṙ Ṙ ṡ ṙ g ṙ ṡ _
^
| _
^ s n Ṡ ṙ Ṡ | ṡ n d p p m _
^ k
ta va mi gu vā na var | tu ti ka zu | gā ca la k

m :: p p ṡ ṡ \ n d p/ n d
⇥ w w
_
^ | pm P d P | m P m ġ r s _
^ k _
^ s
: śa ra va na bha va bha va | va ra ka ru | n.ā ka ra k
: .

muktāyi svaram

* g ) )
m p /n n d d p mk::
⇥ w
Rmgrs rgsr sgrs n. \ d. | S rmgr sr |


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 447—
ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

) ) ) ) w g · ·

S
P d d ṡ s ṙ r ṁ ġ g ṙ ṡ n \ d d | /Ṙ ṡ n \ d m p \ d | Ṡ n d P ṁ g krs

caran.am

)
s ::
[• ) g g
n d p p mg r s | r g r ṡ n. \ d. | S s s_ ^ k _
^
1. ni tya sa ṅ gı̄ ta | i ṅ gi ta | lō la nai k
2. ga ṅ gai mā ma ka | nā ki ya | nı̄ ta nai k
3. va lli tē d.i ya | i n pa vul | lā ca nai k

g ) ⇠⇠⇠ w g
_
^ s r M m p m \g r | M p m | P \dN· d p _^
k
1. nı̄ la mā ma yi | lē Ri ya | vē la nai k
2. ka mna ka mār pi la | n.i yu pa | vı̄ ta nai k
3. ma Rai kal. pā d.i ya | ceñ co lu | llā ca nai k

g g
_
^ s \ d ṡ ṙ Ṙ / g ṙ _ ^ | _
^ r n Ṡ ṙ Ṡ | \n d p m _ ^ k _
^ m
1. ci tta gaṁ bhı̄ ra kō | lā ha la | śı̄ la nai k
2. paṅ ka jā sa na n | sē vi tta | pō ta nai k
3. ve l. l.i nı̄ d.i ya | māl va ra t | tū ya nai k

⇥ ⇥ w · ·

S
p ṡ ṡ n d p /n d p | M ·pM·n d p | m Pmg r s k
1. dē va dē va dē va | nā ya ki | lı̄ la nai k
2. pā ka śā sa na n | cē vi tta | pā ta nai k
3. mē bi kū d.i ya | śā ṁba vi | cē ya nai k
· ·

S
nityasaṅgı̄ta iṅgita lōlanai

svaram

⇥ _ g * w
1. S · R / p M p _
^ | _
^ p /N D P | P m g r \S r km p

· ·

S
nitya

) g g w w
2. r R m g r s r s \N
. \ d. s r m g | r M p \ d Ṡ n | dPmgr sr kmp

· ·
S

nitya

) * g g g
3. M · M · p /n d d p m g r s n. | \D·S· rm | p /n d m g r s r/ k::

) ) ) * * * * w
mP\dD ṡ S ṙ R ṁ ġ gṙ | ṡ S n n d p p _
^ | mgr sSr km p

· ·
S

nitya


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 448—
ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

g g ⇥ _ ⇠⇠⇠ gw
4. P · /n n d p m g r \S n. \ d. s r | pM _
^ M
_
^ M p \ d k ṡ n d p m g r m k

g g * g ) ) g * g
g r s n. \ d / mgrrs/ p m g r/ m m | p p /n n ddpm | g r m p \ d Ṡ ṡ k

g g g *
n \ d ṡ /Ṙ _
^ R ṙ ṡ ṙ ṁ \Ġ _
^ Gr | S /ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ n \ d _
^ | _
^ d / ṙ ṡ n n d d p k

* * * w
M g r r s n. \ d. s r m p \ d ṡ ṙ ṁ | ġ ṙ ṡ S n d p | Pmgr/Sr kmp

· ·

S
nitya saṅgı̄ta iṅgita lōlanai

In this Tamil kı̄rtanam, after singing the first āvartam of the first caran.am, each svaram is to be sung, and
the first āvartam of the caran.am is taken up. After singing the four svarams, the remaining three āvartams and
the muktāyi svaramsin the anupallavi are sung and the pallavi is to be taken up. Then both caran.ams are to be
sung.

20.14.4 sañcāri — caturaśram — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar

w g w w X g
Prmp/nN | nddp/dmP | mpdpmGR |

⇠⇠⇠ g g
M M _
^ Mp/n | d p M \G R | /GSrmp/n |

g) X
dpmg rS | RsN
. \D
. ; | p \ d. s s S _ S |
. ^

⇠⇠⇠ w g *
n. \ d. s r M M | grMgrmp | /NNndD |

* * w w g g
dpPmpD | \m P m / d P | m g R M \G |

⇠⇠⇠ ⇥ ⇥ ⇥ w
r/ g S S / N | n n N n \ d /s n | n\dPmpdp |

w X
m P P Ṡ | Ṡ / N D P | mpdpmGR |

* ⇥ _ ⇠⇠⇠
/ m g Ṙ \S S | N
. \D
. SR | /p/M M grmp |

⇠⇠⇠ * ⇠⇠⇠ * X g
/ N N \ d d Ṡ | n \ d ṡ r / G R | s N D P \M |


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 449—
ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

) ) ) ) )
p \ d ṡ ṙ / Ṁ ġ ṙ | ṁ ġ g ṙ \Ġ Ṡ | ppddssrr |

) g w )
ṁ m ġ ṙ / ġ ġ Ṙ | / Ġ ṙ s n \ d m p | \ d d Ṡ r m p / N |

⇠⇠⇠ * * \
·
D P M \G | R G RS | . \D
\N . SS k

Though the mūrcchanās for this mukhāri rāgam, and the other mukhāri rāgam mentioned in the begin-
ning are similar, if the individual sancārāms are examined and carefully analyzed, not only the prakṙti vikṙti
differences, but also the chāyai differences will be clear.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .end of bhās.āṅga rāgams . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

zzzzz END OF MEL. AM 20 zzzzz


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 450—
M ĒL. AM 21 — KIRAN. ĀVALI
21

vēda gō mnemonic: ri gi ma pa dha nu

cakram 4 — mel.am 3
rāgāṅga rāgam 21 — kiran.āval.i
LAKS.AN
. AM
ślōkam — Vēṅkat.amakhi

kiran.āval.i rāgōyam sampūrn.aḣ sagrahānvitaḣ |


pavakram tyakta gāndhāram ārōhē cāvarōhan.ē |
dhamayōr vakratām k r.tvā sarvakālē pragı̄yatē k

ārōhan.am: s r m p [d n s,
mūrcchana =)
avarōhan.am: s n p [d p m p [g r s ·

laks.an.a details — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar


rāgāṅgam; saṁpūrn.am; s.ad.ja graham; pañcamam vakram; gāndhāram varjyam in the ārōhan.am; madhyama dhai-
vatams vakram in the avarōhan.am; can be sung at all times.

LAKS.YAM

21.0.1 gı̄tam — mat.ya tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi

dhruvam

451
ri gi ma pa dha nu vēda gō

ṡ ṡ ḋ ṗ ṁ ṗ ġ ṙ ṡ | r .r ṙ Ṁ ṁ g ġ ṙ ṡ | s ġ ṙ ṡ ġ ṙ ṡ ṡ ṡ n p k
ri pu sa ṁ ṁ gha da ma na | ggi ri cā va dda ra n.a | mma da na ga ru va ha ra ṁm n.a k

d p m p m p ṡ ṡ ġ ṙ | ṡ ṙ ṁ ṗ ṁ ṗ ġ ṙ ṡ | s ṡ n p d p m p g r s k
pa a va ka na ya ṁ ṁ ṁ na | dha ru ṁ ma bhe e da ṁ na | gnu ta ca ri i tru pa ṁ na ga k

antari

P_ ^P d d p m P | d Ṡ ṡ ġ ġ ṙ ṙ Ṡ |
yā bha ra ṁ ṁ n.ā | m ṙ kaṁ d.u ba a la ṁ nā |

jāvad.a

d ṡ r ṙ ṁ p ṗ ḋ Ṗ | ġ ṙ ṡ p ṗ ṁ ṗ d ḋ ṗ | ġ ṙ ṡ ṗ ṁ ṗ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ |
su ra jhjha ri ddha ra n.a | dda ru n.a dda ra n.i ni bha | ja pa a ma ku t.a pra ka a śa |

ṡ n p d p m p g r s | s r m p m p ṡ ṡ ṙ ṙ | ṡ ṙ ṁ ṗ ṁ ṗ s̈ s̈ S̈ |
sa ka la lo o ka śa ra ṁ ya | ra a a a a a ga ṁ ṁ ga | ki ra n.a a va l.i ra a gā |

s̈ ṅ ṗ ḋ ṗ ṗ ṗ ġ ṙ ṡ | ṡ n p d p m p g r s k P_ ^P d d p m P |
ve e da go o o ca a a kra | na a ga ru ure pa ṁ na ga k yā bha ra ṁ ṁ n.ā |

d Ṡ ṡ ġ ġ ṙ ṙ Ṡ \·
k
m ṙ kaṁ d.u ba a la ṁ nā k

21.0.2 tānam — Vēṅkat.amakhi

1. sssp | s n. p | d. p m m | pm p |
. . . . . . . .

s n. p d. | pm p | m
. m
. p. m | dpm |
. . . . .

pm mp | g g ṙ | s g ṙ ṙ | g ṙ s. |
. . . . . . . .

s. s. ṙ s. | s n. s. s. g ṙ | ṙ s. g ṙ | s. g ṙ |
. . .


21. kiran.āvali — 452—
ri gi ma pa dha nu vēda gō

s. p m m | pm p | d. p s s | grr |
. . . . . . .

srmp | grs | s n. p d. | pm p |
. . . .

ssrs | grr | sspmp | gr |

s n. p d. p | rs | m
. m
. p. d. p. | s n. |
. .

pm pmp | gr | srmmp | dp |
. . . . .

s n. p p s. | n. p | d. p m mp | m
. m |
. . . . . . . .

d. p r s s | rs | s n. p d. p | m
. m
. |
. . .

pm mmp | d. p | s. n. p d. p | gr |
. . . . . . . .

p s n. p | pm | pm g ṙ s | g ṙ s. |
. . . . . . . . .

S d. d. p | pm p | rsgrs | s n. p |
. . . . .

\
·
d d n. N
. | sS S k

2. s n. p d. p | m
. m
. p. m
. p. | d. p g r | d. p s n. s |
. . . .

d. p g ṙ s. | g ṙ s. ṙ | s. p m mp | ssrsr |
. . . . . . .

sgrs | pgrsp | m
. p. d. p. s | grsr |
. .

ssrsp | ssrsg | rspm | ssmgr |

sgrsr | s d. p m
. | s n. n. n. s | s n. p m p |
. . .

s n. p m | m
. m
. p. m
. d. | m
. m
. p. m
. p. | s n. p m |
. . . .

ppssg | r s s n. p | m
. m
. dp | s n. p p d. |
. . . . .

p p d. p m | pgrs | s n. p d. p | m
. m
. p. m
. p. |
. . . . . . .

grs | ṙ ṙ m
. m
. p. | ssgrs | pmp |


21. kiran.āvali — 453—
ri gi ma pa dha nu vēda gō

ggrsr | s n. p d. p | m
. m
. p. |
. .

\
·
d. p s s r | sgrrs | N sS S k
.

21.0.3 kı̄rtanam— khan.d. a jāti ēka tāl.am — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar

pallavi

⇥ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇥w ⇥g
· · | r S S /d p m k
P d P m m /p g r / G /p g r s
S

paṁ ca bhū ta ki ra n.ā | va liṁ caṁ dra mau l.i ṁ k


.

k ::
⇠⇠⇠ g w \
·
P. d. N s g g g r | S N P n
. . . . S ·
bhā va yā mi gu ru gu ha | tā taṁ saṁ ta ta m k ::

anupallavi

w g w ⇠⇠⇠ w g
p mP g R s m P | D pdm m p g r S k
paṁ cı̄ k ṙ ta pra paṁ | cā tı̄ ta ma ga n.i tam k

g g
p d/ N Ṡ ġ g Ṙ | ṡ n p /d m /⇥p g r S k
pha n.i rā jā bha ra n.aṁ | pa lla va ja ya ca ra n.am k

w w
S n. s p \M p D n Ṡ Ṙ ġ ṙ ṙ Ṡ k
vāṁ chi ta pha la pra daṁ b ṙ ha nnā ya kı̄ śam k

w ⇥ g w w
p d P M /p g R S n. S r M pm k
b ṙ ha dı̄ śaṁ ja ga dı̄ śaṁ sva yaṁ pra kā śa m k

svaram

g * * g
G r / g R s n. \P. d. n. S R G r m ::
w
P · /d d p m p G r r S r r M · / p |

· ·
g
S

w g * w * w
pD p d N ṡ Ṙ ġ g ṙ r Ṡ ṙ Ṡ n | PdpmP gGrrS RMpm k


21. kiran.āvali — 454—
ri gi ma pa dha nu vēda gō

21.0.4 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar

w ) g
Sdpm/pgrS | pmPmpgrR | RMMGR |

* * g
/grs/gRSS | s/grspmmPp | grSpmPdp |

g * ) ) g
m / p g r s s r s n. p | d. d. P d. n. S n. p | d. / s s r S / g r S |
. .

w w g g w g
rmPm/pgrsr | s / p m / p \g r S R | np/dpmp/GR |

w g w w g
srmpmpGR | srmpmpgrS | dpgrs/grsR |

) g g g )
spmmPssrs | srgrs/pmgrs | p m / d d P p ṡ S |

) g w ) ) g
snpdpm/pgrs | s r m p m p Ṡ S | s ṙ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ / ġ ṙ ṡ g |

w ) )
ṙ ṡ n p d p d n Ṡ | / ġ ṙ ṡ S ṡ n p d p | ṡ ṡ S ṙ ṡ n d d p |

gg g g g g g
mpggR/grS | ssmgrsgrsr | sspmssgrs/g |

g g ) ) ) w )
rspmpmgrgr | s d p m ṡ n n n ṡ s | s n p m d p ṡ n ṡ p |

) ⇥ ) ) g )
p p ṡ s / g ṙ ṡ s n p | dppdpm/pg r s | s r m p d p d n ṡ s |

g g \
·
npdpm/pgrS | r s g r S s n. P. | D
. N
. S
_
^ S _
^ S k

zzzzz END OF MEL. AM 21 zzzzz


21. kiran.āvali — 455—
M ĒL. AM 22 — ŚR Ī
22

vēda bhū mnemonic: ri gi ma pa dhi ni


cakram 4 — mel.am 4
rāgāṅga rāgam 22 — śrı̄
LAKS.AN
. AM
ślōkam — Vēṅkat.amakhi

śrı̄rāgaḣ sagrahaḣ pūrn.aḣ cārōhē cālpadhaivataḣ |


avarōhē gavakraḣ syāt sāyaṁ gēyaḣ śubhāvahaḣk

ārōhan.am: R m p [n s,
mūrcchana =)
avarōhan.am: s [n p d n p m r [g r s ·

laks.an.a details — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar


rāgāṅgam; saṁpūrn.am; s.ad.ja graham; ghana rāgam; gāndhāram varjyam in the ārōhan.am; alpa dhaivatam; gāndhāram
vakram in the avarōhan.am; suitable for singing in the evenings.

The ṙs.abham that is present in the mūrcchana of the ārōhan.am itself is the jı̄va svaram and the nyāsa svaram
for this rāgam.
The prayōgams (r g r s) (p d n p) that appear in the avarōhan.am — these are the jı̄va svara prayōgams
that provide most rañjakatvam for this rāgam. It is the opinion of the pūrvācāryas that the prayōgam (p d n
p) alone can appear only once and not many times in the gı̄ta prabandha kı̄rtanams, and in the rāga ālāpana.

This rāgam is a superior ghana rāgam suitable for expert vain.ikas.


This śrı̄ rāgam bestows all maṅgal.ams when sung any time.

LAKS.YAM

456
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

22.0.1 gı̄tam — mat.ya tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi

dhruvam

ṡ ṡ Ṡ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ n p | m p n p n n Ṡ ṡ |
śri i ı̄ dha ra re e i ṁ | gi ta tu jha na ka bhı̄ ya |

n n ṡ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ ṡ n | p m p ṡ n p n ṡ Ṙ |
mma a ni ya ka ru u ni śi śu | pa a la ka a ci ru ku mā |

Ṙ ṗ ṁ ṗ ṁ ṁ ṗ ṁ ṙ | ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ ṡ n p m |
dhı̄ ra dha ru ni ru ku mi n.i | ni ya ma ṁ ki le ta va a a |

P n n ṡ n n ṡ Ṙ | Ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ n Ṡ ṡ n |
gau ri ya de śśi ba hū | saṁ nu ti ka ra suṁ da ra |

P n p p m r g r s k
naṁ da ku ma a ra ṁ de e k

antari

Ṡ _^ S ṡ ṡ ṡ n n | p P N ṡ g ġ ṙ ṡ n |
śrı̄ ru ku mi n.n.ı̄ | kka lyā n.a kka a ra n.a |

ṡ s ṡ n ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ n p | m p n p N ṡ n Ṡ k
da khkhi n.a su ki ri ti ca ri | ta a na ṁ dā ka ṁ dā k

jāvad.a

ṙ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ n Ṡ ṡ n | p n n ṡ n ṡ ṙ ṁ ṁ ṗ |
di ya su va ya n.a mā n.i ma | ba hu ba l.a sa ṁ ku l.a te n.e |

ṅ ṗ ṗ ṁ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ n p | ṗ ṁ ṁ ṗ ṙ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ n |
ru ku mi n.i ga hi ka ri ja ha | a ṁ ṁ ga śri i ra a a ga |

p n n ṡ p p n n p m | r mp n p m r g r s |
u pā ṁ ga ma n.i ra ṁ · gu | sa a l.a ga bhai i ra vi śu ddha |



22. śrı̄ — 457—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

r m m p m r m m p p | ṡ ṡ n p p m p n ṡ ṙ |
dha ṁ na a a śi ka ṁ na d.a | gau u u l.a śu ddha de e e śi |

ṗ ṗ ṁ ṙ ṙ ṙ ṁ ṁ ṗ ṗ | s̈ s̈ s̈ ṅ ṗ ṁ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ |
de e e va ga ṁ dha a ari | ma a l.a va śri i ve e e da |

ṡ ṡ ṡ n p m r g r s k
bhu u u ca kra ṁ na a ga ru k

Ṡ _^ S ṡ ṡ ṡ n n | p P N ṡ g ġ ṙ ṡ n |
śrı̄ ru ku mi n.n.ı̄ | kka lyā n.a kkā a ra n.a |

ṡ s ṡ n ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ n p | m p n p N ṡ n Ṡ k
da khkhi n.a su kı̄ ri ti ca ri | da a na ṁ dā ka ṁ dā k

ṡ ṡ Ṡ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ n p | m p n p n n Ṡ ṡ |
bha a s.ā ṁ ga rā a a ga | śri i ra ṁ ja ni kā pi |

n n ṡ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ ṡ n | p m p ṡ n p n ṡ Ṙ |
hhu śa a ni bṙ ṁ da a va ni | sa i i ṁ da vi ka a a |

Ṙ ṗ ṁ ṗ ṁ ṁ ṗ ṁ ṙ | ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ s ṡ ṅ p m |
mā dha va ma nō ha ri ma a | dhya ma a a a a a a va ti |

P n n Ṡ n ṡ Ṙ | Ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ n Ṡ ṡ n |
dē va ma nō ha ri rē | yē ya a i ya ai ya i |

P n p p m rgr s k
yā i ya i ya i · · ya k

Ṡ _^ S ṡ ṡ ṡ n n | p P N ṡ g ġ ṙ ṡ n |
śrı̄ ru ku mi n.n.ı̄ | kka lyā n.a kkā a ra n.a |

· ·
S

ṡ s ṡ n ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ n p | m p n p N ṡ n Ṡ k
da khkhi n.a su ki ri ti ca ri | ta a na ṁ dā ka ṁ dā k

There is no dhaivata prayōgam in this gītam.

22.0.2 tānam — Vēṅkat.amakhi



22. śrı̄ — 458—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

1. s s n. p | n. p n. s | p n. p s N | n. s N |
. . . . . .

pm P | m
. m
. p. n. | p s n. p S | n. p R |
. . . . . .

n. p S | n. p r s | m
. m
. p. m
. P. | n. p N |
. . . .

pm P | r. g r. s. | r. m
. p. n. S | s. n. P. |
. . . .

m
. m
. P. | ssrs | n. n. s n. P | n. p N |
. .

p n. S | n. p s n. | prssR | mmP |
. . .

n. p N | p s n. p | r s n. p R | m
. p. N |
. . . . . .

psN | n. n. p n. | pm pnS | n. p R |
. . . . . . . .

s n. S | r s n. p | rsgrS | n. n. S |
.

n. p N | m
. m
. pm
. | p s n. p R | s n. S |
. . . .

pmR | mmpm | srmpN | pmP |

npN | pmpn | p n ṡ n Ṡ | ṡ n P |

mmP | n n ṡ n | ppnpN | pmP |

mnP | dnpm | rrgrS | ssR |

s n. p n. S | n. p s n. | p s n. n. s | n. n. N |
. . .

\
·
sS S k

2. m
. m
. p. n. | m
. p. n. p. n. | p n. s s s | n. p |
. .

s n. p n. | prssr | m
. m
. p. m
. p. | s n. |
. .

p s n. p | m
. m
. p. m
. m
. | rrgrs | n. s |
. .



22. śrı̄ — 459—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

n. p s n. | p r s n. s | n. n. s n. s | n. n. |
. .

s r n. s | n. s r m p | mmpmp | s n. |

p s n. p | m
. m
. n. p. s | n. s r s r | s n. |
. .

pm pr | m
. m
. p. m
. r | pm rgr | s. r. |
. . . . . . . .

s. g r. r. | s. p m mp | n. p s n. p | rs |
. . . . . . .

n. n. s n. | spmmp | ssrsr | pm |

mmpm | rgrsr | mmpmp | mm |

npmr | mpnpn | p n ṡ n ṡ | nn |

ṡ n p m | mmpmp | m p n ṡ n | pm |

ṡ n p m | mpmn | ppmmp | mm |

ṡ n p n | ppmmp | mmpmr | pm |

rgrs | n. n. s n. s | n. p s n. p | m
. m
. |
. .

r. g r. s. | r. m
. p. n. p. | rsgrs | n. n. |
.

s n. n. n. | p n. s p g r s | sgrrs | n. n. s |
. .

\
·
n. n. N
. | sS S k

22.0.3 kı̄rtanam— ādi tāl.am — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar

pallavi

*
k ::
⇠⇠⇠ ⇥ g *
w w *
· ·
r s n. s n. s r R / g r r s \n. | s r S n. n. s n. \p | P · /n n
. . s
S

. .
śrı̄ mū lā dhā ra | ca kra vi | nā ya ka k ::



22. śrı̄ — 460—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

* g g gw
| \g g
w
R ·mP p m\ r r gr r s n. N
. · /g r s | n. n. n S \
· k
mū lya va ra pra | dā ya | ka k

anupallavi

k ::
⇥ w w w
p/ P · n p m / p m r / g r s | r n. s r m | p n p n ṡ
mū lā jñā na | śō ka vi | nā śa ka k ::

w w g w g · ·

S
ṡ n ṡ Ṙ · ṡ ṡ n/ ṙ ṡ ṡ n P · n ṡ n | p/ Ṡ · n p \m | r srg r s k r s
mū la ka ṁ da mu | kti pra | dā ya ka k śrı̄

caran.am

⇠⇠⇠ * *
n p n Ṡ · k ::
⇠⇠⇠ w w w w
n ṡ n p m r g g R s | n
. srm mrmp | p mpN·
sa ka lı̄ kṙ ta dē | vā ā di | dē va k ::

k ::
* * w w
ṡ n p m r g g r s n. p | n. s r m | p m/P p
.
śa ba lı̄ kṙ ta sa | rva jña | sva bhā va k ::

w w ⇠⇠⇠ w w
p m P m p m/ N | p/ s Ṙ ṡ n | /Ṡ · ṡ k
pra ka t.ı̄ kṙ ta vai | kha rı̄ sva | bhā va k

w g g ⇠⇠⇠ g g *
ṡ ṡ n ṡ Ṙ · ṡ / ṙ ṙ \ N · p m m | p n n Ṡ n p \m m | p m r / g r s k
pa rā bha va pra si | ddha ga | ja grı̄ va k

w w ⇠⇠⇠ )
r g r s n n. s rR M m P p |
vi ka t.a s.a t.ca ta śvā sā dhi kā ra |

w ⇠⇠⇠ w w
mP/ N \M p | N Ṡ n Ṡ ṡ k
vi ci trā kā ra | bha ktō pa kā ra k

g
g g ⇥ w ⇠⇠⇠ w |
n n ṡ / ġ ṙ ṡ \ N ṙ ṡ N \P n ṡ
|
a ka la ṁ ka vi bhā sva ra vi ghnē śva ra

· ·
S

n /ġ ṙ ṡ n p / Ṡ | n p pm r /g r s k r s
ha ra gu ru gu ha sō | da ra la ṁ bō dha ra k śrı̄



22. śrı̄ — 461—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

22.0.4 kı̄rtanam— ādi tāl.am — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar

pallavi

⇠⇠⇠ w w ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠


· ·
R · r r g r s n. s r· | S · n n. n. _ | _ n. n. \p p k
S

^ ^ . .
tyā ga rā ja ma | ha dhva jā | rō ha k

w ⇠⇠⇠ w ⇥ ⇥ w ⇠⇠⇠
n. \P. · p / N
. s n. s | n. n. / g r / g s | s / r s \n. n. k
tā ra ka bra ṁ | .mha rū pa | mā śra k

n. s k ::
\
· * w
/S _

S / g R s n.
w
s r m | p / n n \P · p m | r g r s n. p
^ . :
yē ga n.ē śa gu ru gu ha | bha kta bhai ra va | sō ma ma ya ṁ śrı̄ k :

anupallavi

) ⇠⇠⇠ w w w )
R p m R r/ g r s | s n. s r n. | S S k
ā ga ma si ddhā ṁ | ta pra ti | pā dyam k

⇠⇠⇠ w w ⇠⇠⇠ w ⇥ ⇠⇠⇠


M m r m P· p p m p N· n | n p n Ṡ n p/ n m/ p | \R · g r/ m/ P _
^ k
ā na ṁ ṁ da ca ṁ ṁ dra | śē e e kha ra | vē dyam k

g ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠
⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠
w ⇥ g g | \n n ṡ n p m | ) k
_
^ p n ṡ Ṙ / ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ s / ṙ ṡ p/n n Ṡ
| dda l.ā di | vā dyam k
nā ga sva ra ma

w w * g
ṡ n ṡ Ṙ · ṡ n/ ṙ Ṡ n P ·m | r mpn p n pm | r rG · r s k
nā ma rū pā | tı̄ ta ma | nā dya m k

w w w ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠
P p p n\P\R P p m rg r s | n. S r mr m p | p/ N n \ M P k
yāga śā lā dyutsava cō dyaṁ | yamā dya s.t.āṁ | ga yō ga mā dyam k

⇠⇠⇠ ⇥_ w * X · ·
S

M p/ s N ṡ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ n p n ṡ Ṙ | Ṡ · Ṡ n p p | n P pmrg r s k
bhōgarā ga bhē da rō ga vai dyaṁ | bō dhām.rta ma | hā nai vē dyam k

w
n. s R r
śrı̄ tyā ga

caran.am



22. śrı̄ — 462—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

) )
k ::
w w w
R R / g r s s n. p | n. S n. | S ·rgr s n. s r
.
sṙ s.t.i sva rū pa | va saṁ ta | vai bha va k ::

w *
M\R/ m P p | / n \M p | m pmr s s k
ma s.t.a dhva jēṁ dra | vi mā na | bhū ta sa k

w w w ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠
R m r pm np_ ^ | _
^ p m p/ N | ṡ \P n k
ma s.t.i ga ja vṙ s.a bha | kai lā | sa vā ha k

g )
P ·n n pM· r r g R s | n\ S /g | gr S p k
mā ślē s.a ma hā | ra tha sthi | ti ṁ vi k

g * ⇥ *
p m p m r r / g r s n. n. | p p/ g r/ g s | n. n. S _ k
. . ^
śi s.t.a ha ra ṁ ṁ kṙ | sna ga ṁ ṁ dha | dha ra n.am k
..

) g w ⇠⇠⇠
_ sr mMp P | /n \P \m _
^ | _
^ mp/ N _ ^
k
^
śi s.t.a sē vi tā | ja pā na | rta nam k

w ⇠⇠⇠ *
_
^ n p n P / ġ ṙ ṡ | Ṡ · ṙ \ N | n / Ṡ ṡ k
a s.t.a pā śa ha ra | tı̄ rtha | pra bhā va k

g *
ṙ Ṡ \n N ṡ n p m | P d/n p mr _
^ | _
^ r g g rr s k
a nu gra hā tma ka | pā da da | rśa naṁ ṁ k

w
R g r S r s N. S n. R s |
i s.t.a pha la pra da ka lyā n.a suṁ da |

w
r/ n P n \ M | P R ṡ n ṡ ṙ k
rē śa nā va mā | cā rya prā bha va k

w w
ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ n ṡ n p n p m / p / n n ṡ |
ma s.t.a si ddhi dā ya kāṁ mbi kō tsa va |

⇠⇠⇠ · ·
S

\r m r
w
mp p N | ṡ n p m r / g r s k
mā rū d.ha caṁ | d.ē śva ra ṁ śi va m k

w w
n. s R r r g r s n.
śrı̄ tyā ga rā ja


22. śrı̄ — 463—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

22.0.5 kı̄rtanam— rūpaka tāl.am — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar

pallavi

w ⇠⇠⇠ w
R | /g r S | n. s n. | _ n. p p m p |
. . . .
_
^ ^
śrı̄ | va ra la | ks.mı̄ | na ma |

k ::
⇥_ w \
· w w w ⇠⇠⇠
/s N | s n. S r | r s n. s | n. r s R
stu | bhya ṁ ṁ va | su u | pra dē k ::

⇠⇠⇠ w ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ w w


N. | S r m | p/ n _
^ | _
^ n p ṡ n |
śrı̄ | sā ra sa | pa dē | ra sa pa |

*
k ::
) )
Ṡ | ṡ n P | p m_ | _
^ m r g rrs
^
dē | sa pa dē | pa dē |
pa dē k ::

⇠⇠⇠
2. R | /g r S | \N . | ··· ··· |
śrı̄ | va ra la | ks.mı̄ | ··· ··· |

⇠⇠⇠ w ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠


/N. | /S · r | n. s \ n. _
^ | _
^ n r s R k
stu | bhyaṁ va | su | pra dē k

*
k ::
⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ * w w· ·

S
w w
N. S | r mp N p ṡ n | Ṡ ṡ n | P pM rgrs
śrı̄ sā | rasapa dē rasapa | dē sa pa | dē padē pa dē k ::

anupallavi

* *
P | /npm/ p m r | R | R/gr s |
bhā | va ja ja na | ka | prā n.a |

k ::
* w w *
n. n. | n. s n. s r | r s n. s | R R
va | lla bhē su | va | rn.ā bhē k ::

g g w w
p/g | r S/n | p/s n | \m / m p \r / p m |
.
bhā | nu kō t.i | sa mā | na pra |



22. śrı̄ — 464—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

w ⇠⇠⇠ w ⇠⇠⇠ w
/m P _
^ | _
^ p N p | n ṡ n | n Ṡ _
^S k
bhē | bha kta | su la | bhē k

w w
ṡ n / ġ ṙ | ṡ n P ns Ṙ k ṡ / r n ṡ | p /n m pr /m / m P k
sē va ka | janapāli nyai k śri ta pa ṁ | ka ja mā li nyai k

w w ⇠⇠⇠ w· ·

S
R mp | n ṡ ṙ /ġ ṙ ṡ N k P d/ n | P M rg r s k
kē va la | gun.a śā li nyai k kē śa va | hṙtkhēli nyai k

caran.am

⇠⇠⇠ w w
S | /n n p n | p p n | \M m p \r |
śrā | va n.a pau | rn.a mı̄ | pū |

* * ⇠⇠⇠
R | r g rr s | s n. n. | /S _
^ S k
rva | stha śu kra | vā | rē k

⇠⇠⇠ * g *
N. | s r R _
^
| _
^ r g | r s S |
cā | ru ma tı̄ | pra | bhṙ ti bhiḣ |

⇥_ w *
R | mr/ p mm | m P | P_ k
^P
pū | ji tā | kā | rē k

⇠⇠⇠ w ⇠⇠⇠
M | P n ṡ | ṙ / ġ | ṙ ṡ N |
dē | vā di gu | ru gu | ha sa ma |

⇥ ⇥ w ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠
ṡ / ġ ṙ / ġ | ṡ n ṡ n p | / N | / Ṡ _
^ S k
rpi ta | ma n.i ma ya | hā | rē k

⇠⇠⇠ * )
Ṙ _ | | P | /np p m |
^ r Ṙ ṡ n
_
^
dı̄ | na ja na | saṁ | ra ks.a n.a |

g ) *
r m | p ṡ n p m | r g | g rrS k
ni pu | n.a ka na ka | dhā | rē ē k

w ⇠⇠⇠ w w
P mr_ ^ | _
^ r/ g r s r p M | P / n \p _
^ | _
^ p \M p ṡ n Ṡ k
bhā va nā | bhē da catu rē | bhā ra tı̄ | sa nnutavarē k



22. śrı̄ — 465—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

⇠⇠⇠ w * X w · ·

S
N Ṡ | ṙ / ġ ṙ ṡ n ṡ Ṙ | S n p | ṡ n P m r g rs k
kai va | lya vitaran.aparē | kāṁ ks.i ta | phala prada karē k

22.0.6 kı̄rtanam— khan.d.a jāti ēka tāl.am — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar

pallavi

⇠⇠⇠ g ⇠⇠⇠ w
· · | \n. N k
N · p \ m \R / g r s . \P. n. S / g r S
S

śrı̄ ka ma lāṁ bi kē | śi vē pā hi māṁ la li tē k

w w w
R p m r g R s\N . r S n. s r m p / ṡ k
śrı̄ pa ti vi nu tē si tā si tē śi va sa hi tē k

⇠⇠⇠ g ⇠⇠⇠ \
·
w
\ N · p n p m \R/ g r s | n N \P n
. . . S_ ^S
k
śrı̄ ka ma lāṁ bi kē | śi vē pā hi mām k

anupallavi

g w w
R p m / p m r/ g r s n. R | N . p. / g r g r s n. S k
rā kā caṁ dra mu khı̄ | ra ks.i ta kō la mu khı̄ k

w ⇠⇠⇠
r M P / N \m P
w
| \R · / n \P n *
ṡ n Ṡ k ::
ra mā vā n.ı̄ sa khı̄ | rā ja yō ga su khı̄ k ::

* )
w w |
Ṙ Ṙ ġ ṙ Ṡ Ṡ ṙ ṡ \ N p mpn ṡ ṙ
śa kaṁ bha ri śā tō da ri caṁ dra ka lā dha ri |

k ::
) ) * *
ġ ṙ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ ṡ ṙ ṡ ṅ n ṡ ṡ n p m r g r s
śa ṁ ka ri śa ṁ ka ra gu ru gu ha bha kta va śa ṁ ka ri k ::

w ) ) )
R \N |
. s r r g r R s S Ṡ ṡ ṡ n p
ē kā ks.a ri bhu va nē śva ri ı̄ śa pri ya ka ri |



22. śrı̄ — 466—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

· ·

S
w
P/d/n p/ n p m r g r S r n. s r m p / ṡ k
śrı̄ ka ri su kha ka ri śrı̄ ma hā tri pu ra su.m da ri k

w
n ṡ N ·
śrı̄

22.0.7 kı̄rtanam— ādi tāl.am — Kumāra Et.t.appa Mahārājā

pallavi

k ::
· · w ⇠⇠⇠ ) g g g ⇠⇠⇠ w\
·
s n. R · R / g r r s | s r s \ n. n. | \P. /n. s _
S

^
s.a d.ā dhā ra | ta tva vi | nā ya ka k ::

⇠⇠⇠ * · ·

S
w w w w
_
^ s n. s r m r / m p n ṡ | / Ṙ ṡ Ṡ n P | d/ n pm r g r s k
s.a t.ca krā di | mū la vā sa mā | ma va śi va pu tra ka k

anupallavi

k ::
w w
r p_ ^p n p m pm r gr | s r mr m | p / n Ṡ
s.a d.ā na na śrı̄ kā | rti kē ya | va ra da k ::

⇠⇠⇠ * · ·
| P p/ n p m
S
ṡ n ṡ Ṙ · ṡ N ṡ n p m | r r gr s k
śā rṅga pā n.i hi ta | bhā gi | nē ya k

caran.am

w * w w w ⇠⇠⇠
r m Pm R ·ggr s | n. s r m r | m P p k
a naṁ ta sū rya | tē ja | sva rū pa k

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ w w
M p p/ N \ M | p n ṡ n | / Ṡ · ṡ k
ā ga ma si ddhāṁ | ta vā kya | jā la k

g
* * g ⇠⇠⇠ w
| n n / ġ ṙ ṡ | n p n ṡ k
p Ṙ ṙ Ṙ · ġ ġ r ṡ
| bhū s.a n.a | bhū s.i ta k
a naṁ ta ku ṁ d.a li

w *
ṡ ṡ n ṡ Ṙ · ṡ n ṡ n p m | p dn p m | r r gr s k
a na ṁ ṁ ga mō ha ka | suṁ ṁ da ra | dē ha k



22. śrı̄ — 467—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

svaram

* )
S n. p g r s s n. p n. s r r m r | /p m r / n p m r / ṡ | n p m r g r s n. k::
. .

* * · ·

S
p n. n. s r m m p/n p /ṡ n /ṙ ṡ /ġ ṙ | n / ġ ṙ Ṡ n p d | nPmrgrs k
.

22.0.8 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar

w w
R g r s n. P. n. s | R g r S g r s n. | S n. s r / g r s n. p |
.

) ) w *
n. n. S S n. s R | Mrmp/nPM | p p \M r / g r s / g r |

w w *
S n. p m pnsr/g | R S p n. s r g r | S p n. s r s n. P. |
. . . . . .

w ) )
g r S n. p n. s R | R p n. p n. S S | p n. s r / p m g r g r s |
. . . .

w ⇠⇠⇠
n. p n. s r m r / g r s | / n. p / n n \M p r / p | m/pr/gR/npmr |
.

/grSr/np/nmp | \M r / p m p r g r s | / m r / p m n / p / ṡ n p / ṡ |

g )
w w )
n p m r / g r n. s r m | p n ṡ ṙ / ġ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ / ġ | ṙ ṡ n p / n n / Ṡ Ṡ |

w ⇠⇠⇠
n ṡ ṙ / ṁ ṙ / ġ Ṙ / ġ ṙ | ṡ n p / ṡ n p / n p m r | GrSRmp/ N |

w
\P n ṡ \N ṙ ṡ \N | ġ ṙ Ṡ ṙ ṡ n p d / n | PMmrgrS |

w ) ⇠⇠⇠ w
/ m r m p / n n / Ṡ _
^ S | p / ṡ n p m r / g r S | N
. P. N
. SR |

g r S \N
. /S
_
^ S k

22.1 janyam (upāṅgam) 1 — man.iraṅgu


vēda bhū mnemonic: ri gi ma pa dhi ni

mel.am 22 — śrı̄


22. śrı̄ — 468—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

janya rāgam (upāṅgam) 1 — man.iraṅgu


LAKS.AN
. AM
ślōkam — Vēṅkat.amakhi

man.iraṅgu sagrahāttaḣ s.ād.avāoyam dhavarjitaḣ |


gavarjitaḣ syāt ārōhē sarvakālēs.u gı̄yatē k

ārōhan.am: r m m p [n s,
mūrcchana =)
avarōhan.am: s [n p m [g r s ·

laks.an.a details — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar


upāṅgam; s.ād.avam; dhaivatam varjyam; s.ad.ja graham; gāndhāram varjyam in the ārōhan.am; suitable for singing
at all times.

The jan..ta svarams in the mūrcchana ārōhan.am, avarōhan.am are the important jı̄va svarams for this man.iraṅgu
rāgam.
) )
(r m M, p m M) (p n N, n n N) (n ṡ \N) (n ṡ \N) (p p \M) ( / p m g r r r R) (p n N n ṡ n p m
* w ) *
g R R R) ( / P m g g r R) (n. s R R) (p / r R) (p p R R) (p m g r R S) — these are some pleasing
. . .
sañcārams.

LAKS.YAM

22.1.1 gı̄tam — dhruva rūpaka tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi

dhruvam

)
ṗ ṙ ṙ r r g r ṡ n ṡ | ṙ ṡ N _^N | n ṡ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ |
su pa ri khkhi ti ta l.i de e | ve ṁ drā | ki i ri ti ji ta |

n ṡ ṙ ṡ Ṡ | ṙ g ġ ṙ ṡ | n n ṡ ṙ ṡ n
. |
ra ka ca ṁ drā | u jhjha l.i ta | pra ta a a pa |

p ṗ ṅ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ | g s |
pra ka t.i ṁ na te | ya a |

jāvad.a

ṡ ṗ ṗ p ṗ ṗ ṗ ṁ ṁ | p Ṗ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ | ṙ ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ |
a hi ta pra bhu ja na vi | trā sa na te de | ha ṁ vi i ru |



22. śrı̄ — 469—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

nn s ṡ r Ṙ | N ṡ ṙ ṡ ṡ | N_ ^N
_
^ N |
cca kra grā | vaṁ mi ra va le | yā |

p nN n | p p n Ṡ ṡ | p p n p n ṡ ṡ |
vi khyā ta | nni ja nā ma | dda ra vi da l.i ta |

n ṡ ṙ ṡ n ṡ | n ṡ ṙ ġ ṙ .s | n ṡ ṙ ṡ N |
ca ṁ pa ka su ma | mo o sa a a a | sa ma va a sā |

ṗ ṁ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ | n ṡ ṙ ṡ ṡ n | ṗ ṅ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ |
gi ri dhi i i ru | tu mi dhi i i ru | bu dha ma ṁ dha a |

r s k
a ru k

ṗ ṙ ṙ r ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ n ṡ | ṙ ṡ N k
su pa ri khkhi ti ta l.i de e | ve ṁ drā k

22.1.2 kı̄rtanam— miśra jāti ēka tāl.am — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar

pallavi

w g w w
· ·
s\ N
. · S R | R · /⇥ gr r s | \N. · /R S | n. s n. P M k
S

mā ma va | pa t.t.ā bhi | rā ma | ā ja ya k

g
w\ k ::
_ g ⇠⇠⇠ · ⇥ g
⇠⇠⇠ | R · /⇥
g r r s | N | S · /g r r s \
. · s n. S
_ _
P. · / N
. S ^
k ::
^
| sa nnu ta | nā ma | rā ma
mā ru ti

anupallavi

w g w w w ) *
P · p p /n p | m pm g r s r k \N. · n. s r r | R · g r R k
kō ma l.a ta ra | pa lla va pa da k kō · da ṁ ṁ d.a | rā ma gha na k

)
g g ⇠⇠⇠ * )
\N · r r R | p P m g r s | P · /n p p m | P · n N ṡ n k
śyā ma l.a vi | gra hā bja na ya na | saṁ pū rn.a | kā mā ra ghu k



22. śrı̄ — 470—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

g ) · ·
P n P /n p

S
| m gr r gr s \ k
rā ma ka lyā | na rā ma rā ma k
.

caran.am

) g w
R · P P | n P m p m /n | p M \G R | n. S R R k
cha tra cā | ma ra ka ra | dhṙ ta bha ra | ta la ks.ma n.a k

w w ) w g
\N . · R s n. | R · r r R | P · P /n p | m pm g r r s k
śa tru ghna vi | bhı̄ sa na su | grı̄ va pra mu | khā di sē vi ta k
. .

) ) )
P. · R R | R · \g g
grr s | R · M M | P p p /n p m k
a tri va | si stā dya | nu gra ha | pā tra da śa ra tha k
..

w ) g w w * g
n P n p /n p m | p p m g r S | n
. r s r \N . s | P ·m g r s k
pu tra ma n.i ra ṁ | ga va lyā laṁ | kṙ ta na va ra tna | maṁ ta pē vi
.
k

* * ⇠⇠⇠ * g
s ss p p p p | P /n p \m M w
| p /n p p m g r | S · p r p /r k
. .
ci tra ma n.i ma ya | siṁ hā sa nē | sı̄ ta yā sa ha | saṁ sthi ta su ca k

g g w w ⇠⇠⇠
R r /p m g r | S s p /n p m | P p p /ġ ṙ ṙ | Ṡ n N n n k
ri tra pa ra ma pa | vi tra gu ru gu ha | mi tra pa ṁ ka ja | mi tra vaṁ śa su k

⇠⇠⇠ * X g g * · ·
S

N n n P m | P ṡ n P /n p | m g r r g r s\ k
dhā˙ bu dhi caṁ dra | mē dhi nı̄ pā | la rā ma ca ṁ dra k

22.1.3 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar

* w w ) g )
N S R n. / r R | n. s R \N R R | /p/npm/pmgrR |

* ) w *
p/npmgrrSs | R/ppmgRS | / n p m g R n. s R |

) ) ) ) ⇠⇠⇠
n/rRpp/rrR | . N
\N . / n. p. / n. S | p p R. p n. p n. s r |
. . . . . .

) ) ) ) w
\S. N
. SRR | P. R / p p m g r r | / p p \M g r \N
. S |



22. śrı̄ — 471—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

⇥ * * ) *
p / n p / n \M P \M | m/pm/pgrRR | P/nppmmggr |

w ⇠⇠⇠ * )
/PmgrsN
. R | . N
\N . SRR | PmggrSS |

* ) * *
r/pmgr/mgrS | rmppmmgrS | ppmggrrrS |

w ) *
M g r \N
. SS | P p / n \P p p \M | p/np/nppMG |

* * ⇠⇠⇠
r/pm/pr/ggrR | s r n. s r s \N
. N
. | n n N \P \M P |

* * ) w *
\M P m g g r r s | spPp/npmP | s p \M g R r s S |

⇠⇠⇠ * * ) * ) )
s / n N n n p p \M | s / ṡ S ṙ ṡ n p p m | p / ṙ R ġ r R S |

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ * w


ṡ ṙ ṡ n N N N | ġ ṙ ṡ n N N N | ṡ n S p m P P |

X * * *
Ṡ n P M P p m | grS/nnnnnn | P ġ ġ ġ ġ g ṙ Ṡ |

* * w
/ r ṡ \N p m g r S | r m p n \P M g r | r s \N
. /RS
_
^ S k

22.2 janyam (upāṅgam) 2 — sāl.agabhairavi


vēda bhū mnemonic: ri gi ma pa dhi ni

mel.am 22 — śrı̄

janya rāgam (upāṅgam) 2 — sāl.agabhairavi


LAKS.AN
. AM

ślōkam — Vēṅkat.amakhi

sampūrn.ā sagrahōpētā cārōhē padhavarjitā |


dinasya caramē yāmē gēyā sāl.agabhairavı̄ k

ārōhan.am: s r [g m p d p s,
mūrcchana =)
avarōhan.am: s [n d p m [g r s ·
⇤ The kramams of this sālahabhairavi rāgam differ between the kı̄rtanams of Dı̄ks.itar and Tyāgayyar. Although, according to
Vēṅkat.amakhi’s ślōkam, in olden days, the notes p, d were varjyam in the ārōhan.am, later in Śrı̄ Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar’s kı̄rtanams,
and in Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar’s sañcāris, prayōgams such as p d p S, n s d p, r g M are more commonly seen. — Muddu
Vēṅkat.amakhi.


22. śrı̄ — 472—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

Another practice — the above difference in mūrcchana ārōhan.am, avarōhan.am and the prayōgams (s r
m g r p p d p ṡ) (n s d p ġ ġ ṙ ṡ) (s g r m p d p m g r s) are also used in this sālagabhairavi rāgam.

laks.an.a details — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar


upāṅgam; s.ampūrn.am; s.ad.ja graham; pañcamam and dhaivatam varjyam in the ārōhan.am; suitable for singing
during the fourth quarter of the day.

ārōhan.am: s r [g r p m p d p S,
mūrcchana =)
avarōhan.am: [n s d p m [g r s ·

According to another school, there is this difference in the mūrcchana ārōhan.a avarōhan.ams, and the
following prayōgams are also there for this sāl.agabhairavi rāgam.
g
(s r m g r p p d p ṡ ) (n ṡ d p ġ ġ ṙ ṡ) (s g r m p d p m g r s) .

LAKS.YAM

22.2.1 gı̄tam — rūpaka tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi

dhruvam

ṙ ṙ ṡ n n ṡ d p d d | ṡ g ġ ġ ṙ | ṡ n d p Ṡ |
śri i naṁ da ta nu u bha vu | re jja ya re | ttu jha pa ra bhā |

ṙ s ṡ n d p | Ṡ _^S
_
^ S | ġ ġ ṙ Ṡ ṙ |
vu kko o o n.u | rē | ja a n.a vē n.u |

Ṡ ṡ n d p | ġ ġ Ṙ Ṙ | m mm g g r |
gā n.a va ra vi | i n.u kā l.iṁ | ddi i i ka ta ka |

ṡ n ṡ ṙ ġ ṡ | n ṡ d p Ṡ | n ṡ ḋ ṗ ṁ ġ |
ka a a l.a ka a | l.i i ya pha n.ā | ta t.a na t.a na ya |

ṙ ṡ |
nu re |

jāvad.a

ṡ ṡ ṙ ṡ ġ ġ ṙ m ṁ ṁ | Ṗ ḋ ḋ ṗ | p Ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ |
śa ka t.a ni śa a t.a ṁma da | śi khkha n.a da | ggā a sa ri |



22. śrı̄ — 473—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

s Ṡ ṁ ġ ṙ ṙ | Ṡ n ṡ d p | ġ ġ ṙ r ṙ ṡ |
ggā a ṁ khi ri | sā ra su re e | va su ra khkha n.a |

n ṡ ṙ ġ Ṡ | n Ṡ d d p | P m g r s |
ni pu n.a tha yā | gu n.ā bha ra n.a | mā ra ma n.u re |

p P d d p | ġ ġ ṙ Ṡ ṙ | ṁ ṁ ġ ġ ṙ p |
ti yaṁ va i ya | a i ya tı̄ ya | a a aaaa |

ṗ ṗ ḋ ṗ S̈ | S̈ s̈ ṅ ḋ ṗ | ṁ ġ Ṙ ṙ ġ |
a a a a rē | sā ra ma n.i i | ra ma n.ı̄ i ya |

Ṡ n ṡ ġ r | ṡ n d p m g | r s k
bā s.a ṁ ṁ ṁ | ta ra vi la si tu | re e k

ṙ ṙ Ṡ n ṡ d p d d | p g ġ ġ ṙ | s ṡ n d p Ṡ \ ·
k
śri i naṁ da ta nu u bha vu | re jja ya re | ttu jha pa ra bhā k

22.2.2 kı̄rtanam— ādi tāl.am — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar

pallavi

w * w w
· ·
R g m \G g r r \n | S ·r _ | _ r g m r g/ k
S

^ ^
tyā ga rā jē na | saṁ ra | ks.i tō k

k ::
) g
M · d P ṡ s _ ^
| _
^ snd p | mg *
g r r s
haṁ da yā su dhā | sā ga | rē n.a śrı̄ k ::

anupallavi

w g w ⇠⇠⇠ w
P g M · \G | r g m\ G | r s r s k
yā ga śā lā | di ma hō | tsa vē na k

k ::
g g w
n. d. p S d. P. | gR g | m P p
.
ya ti va rā dyu pā | si tē na | bha vē na k ::



22. śrı̄ — 474—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

) g ) g w · ·

S
P d P Ṡ p Ṡ Ġ g Ṙ ṡ | R ṡ N D p | d p p m g R s k
bhō ga bhō gya pra paṁ cō dbha vē na | bhu kti mu kti pra | da pa ra ma śi vē na k

caran.am

w g ⇠⇠⇠ w ⇠⇠⇠
R g m G r s_ ^
| _
^ sr g m | g M m k
śrı̄ ra ma n.ā di pū | ji ta ca | ra n.ē na k

g ) w
r/ g \S d. P. p | G \r p | p /M p k
.
sṙ s.t.yā di paṁ ca | kṙ tya ka | ra n.ē na k

g g g
| R *r p
w
/D p m g r /m g | mp D p k
hā ra ka t.a ka ma ku | t.ā di bha | ra n.ē na k

⇠⇠⇠ * X g
Ṡ ṙ / G · Ṙ | Ṡ ḋ d | p m gr s k
hā t.a ka ks.ē | trā dhi ka | ra n.ē na k

⇠⇠⇠ w * ⇠⇠⇠ * g * ⇠⇠⇠


S r S g R / G m\ r g R r | g M p d p p \g _ ^
| _
^ g R r g/M p k
vı̄ ra kha d.ga khē t.ā di dha ra n.ē na | vi ka lpa vi ra hi tāṁ | taḣ ka ra n.ē na k

g g g * g
M p Ṡ ṡ n d P p ġ ġ Ṙ ṙ | /ṁ G Ṙ ṡ g n d | p M m g R s
w
k
mā ra kā la tri pu rā di ha ra n.ē na | ma hā dē va gu ru | gu ha sma ra n.ē na k

22.2.3 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar

w g
p d P Ṡ ṙ ṙ Ṡ | n ṡ d p d d P ġ g | Ṙ Ṡ n d S Ṡ |

⇠⇠⇠ ) g ) w w
G ṙ r Ṡ Ṙ Ṡ | Ṁ g ṙ / ṁ m ġ ṙ ṡ n | ṡ / ṙ / ġ ṡ n ṡ d p Ṡ |

g * g g
ṡ ṙ ṡ ġ Ṙ ṡ n D | PddPPM | pmgrSmgr |

g w w g ) )
S m g R s n. S | n. s r g \S P d p | Pmgrsppdd |

* * g * ) w )
pmr/grrSrm | mGrSr/grr | p p d p d p Ṡ S |



22. śrı̄ — 475—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

* w g w g w
ṁ ġ Ṙ r / ġ Ṡ n ṡ | ġ g Ṙ n s D P | ġ g Ṙ ṡ n ṡ / ġ ṙ ṡ |

w ) g w w g
ṁ ġ ṙ / ṁ ġ ṙ n ṡ ṙ ṙ | ġ ġ / ṁ m ġ ṙ n n Ṡ | nsndpmgrS |

w g w g
n. d. p s r g r p m p | d p m g r s d p Ṡ | ṡ n Ṡ R ġ ṙ G |
.

* * * g w w w
ṙ ṡ \N n ṡ d p m g | grSrmmggr | n s r g m p d p ṡ n |

w ) w X g
Ṡ ṙ / ġ / ṁ ġ ṙ / ġ ṡ / ṙ | n ṡ d p / ṡ s n ṡ ṙ \ s n | dpmgR/Pmg |

g * * g \
·
g r / m g r / g s / r s n. | n. d. d. p / g g / m g g r | \S d. p g g R S k
. .

22.3 janyam (upāṅgam) 3 — śuddhadhanyāsi


vēda bhū mnemonic: ri gi ma pa dhi ni

mel.am 22 — śrı̄

janya rāgam (upāṅgam) 3 — śuddhadhanyāsi


LAKS.AN
. AM
ślōkam — Vēṅkat.amakhi

prātargēyā ridhatyaktā śuddhadhanyāsikā smr.tā |


s.ad.ja graha samāyuktā aud.avı̄ti nigadyatē k

ārōhan.am: s [g m p [n s,
mūrcchana =)
avarōhan.am: S [n p m [g s ·

laks.an.a details — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar


upāṅgam; aud.avam; s.ad.ja graham; ṙs.abham and dhaivatam varjyam; suitable for singing in the early morning.

Only the nis.ādam differs for this śuddhadhanyāsi and udayaravicandrikā rāgam. There does not seem to
be any other difference.

LAKS.YAM

22.3.1 gı̄tam — dhruva rūpaka tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi



22. śrı̄ — 476—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

dhruvam

p nn s Ṡ ġ ṡ ṡ | s ṡ n N ṡ k s ṡ m ṁ ṁ ġ ṡ |
ca kra khkhaṁ d.i ta na | kra bbhū ca k kra kra ka ci ṁ |

n ṡ ġ ṡ n | pp n p m m g | gmgmpn |
na le da ṁ d.a | kki ba na a ya ka | a a a a aa |

p n ṡ ṁ ġ ṡ | ṡ ṡ n p p m | g s |
a aa a aa | i ya i ya i ya | i ya |

jāvad.a

ṡ p ṗ p ṗ ṅ ṗ ṁ ṁ ṗ | ṁ ṁ ġ ṡ ṡ n | P n Ṡ ṡ |
ca kra kka ra vu ni sa ṁ | nu ta re e re e | ca kra vā l.a |

p n N ṡ | s ṡ
ġ ṡ s ṡ n | n ṡ Ṡ _^S |
ma jhjhā ri | kra ka ciṁ na le | ki ri ti |

s s ṡ n s ṡ | p n pmm g | g m P ·p |
tu jhjha ma tta | da nu sa ṁ ha ra | sa ṁ hā ra |

g m pmg s | s mM g m | p p ṡ Ṡ · |
a na a a a ra | sa ta tā ja na | tā va na tā |

m mP· p | p n ṡ ṁ ġ ṡ | ṡ ṡ n p p m |
yu tā ā ra | a aa a aa | i ya i ya i ya |

g s k
i ya k

p nn s Ṡ ġ ṡ ṡ | s ṡ nN ṡ k s Ṡ \
·
|
ca kra khkhaṁ d.i ta na | kra bbhū ca k kra |

22.3.2 sañcāri — rūpaka tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar



22. śrı̄ — 477—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

w w w w )
gmPP | gmmgS | n. s m g m p | m g \S S |

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ) ) * *
N
. P N
. | P. s n. s m | gg/mmgg | mgGS |

w ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠
N
. S/N
. | G \N
. mg | n. s G m p | P. N
. S |

) ) *
n. n. S p n. | sgs/mmg | SpMp | p/npmmg |
.

⇠⇠⇠
SPmg | S G s n. | spmp/np | s m G s n. |

g * ) )
/nnPmg | /n p m g g s | s / P \M g | n. n. s s / m g |

) ) ⇠⇠⇠ w ⇠⇠⇠
n. n. s / g g m | s G mP | /GMP | gmp/n N |

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠


p n p Ṡ n | p m \G G | \S N
. S | s/npm M |

) w w ) ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ )
s/pmmG | m p /Ṡ m p | / N n ṡ G | ṡ ṁ G g ṁ |

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ w


ġ ṡ / Ġ G | ṁ ġ ṡ N ṡ | ġ ṡ N P | g m p n Ṡ |

w w
m p n ṡ / ṁ ġ | Ṡ ġ ṡ n p | m g S n. s | mg/pm/np |

* * \
·
/ Ṡ n p p m | G /p m G | G \S _
^ S k

22.4 janyam (upāṅgam) 4 — kannad.agaul.a


vēda bhū mnemonic: ri gi ma pa dhi ni

mel.am 22 — śrı̄

janya rāgam (upāṅgam) 4 — kannad.agaul.a


LAKS.AN
. AM
ślōkam — Vēṅkat.amakhi

rāgaḣ kannad.a gaul.ō(a)yam nis.ādagraha samyutaḣ |


avarōhē dhavarjyaḣ syāt sāyāhnēs.u pragı̄yatē k



22. śrı̄ — 478—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

ārōhan.am: s r [g m p d [n s,
mūrcchana =)
avarōhan.am: s [n p m [g s ·

laks.an.a details — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar


upāṅgam; s.ampūrn.am; nis.āda graham; dhaivatam varjyam; in the avarōhan.am; suitable for singing during the
evening.
ārohan.am: s [g G m p [n N S,
mūrcchana =)
avarohan.am: s [n N d m m [g S, n p N d m m g S ·

Some prayōgams are seen similar to the above mūrcchanā also. m g r s, — this prayōgam is also there.

LAKS.YAM

22.4.1 gı̄tam — jhaṁpa tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi

dhruvam

n Ṡ | ġ ġ Ṁ ġ ṁ ġ ġ ṙ ṡ k ṅ ṙ ṡ ṁ ṁ ġ ṡ ṡ n p |
tu jha | ddha ra n.i mma jha · · · ri k ka va n.u sa ri sa ṁ ma · n.u |

ṗ ṁ ṁ ġ ṡ ġ ṡ n p | P n p m p m m m g |
na va kha n. d.a bhū · man. d.a | lā kha n. d.a lu · re · re |

antari

Ṡ n n n P n n n | P n d mmm m m g | Ṡ n d n Ṡ ṡ n n |
a re · re san dha ru re | sa ndhi ta · · m ne · ka | am ne ka ru ddhi · ru |

Ṡ; ;ṡ |
rē re |

jāvad.a

ṁ ġ ṡ | ṁ ṁ ṗ ṗ ṅ ṗ ṁ ṁ ġ ṡ | Ṡ ṁ ġ ṡ ġ ṡ ṡ n p |
dha va l.a | ki ri ti pa sa ri m na le · | bhū naā bhō n ta rā · · l.a |

Ṡ n Ṙ Ṡ ṁ ġ ṡ | ṗ ṁ ṁ ġ ṡ Ṡ;, | ṁ ġ ṡ ṁ ṁ ġ ṡ ṁ ġ ṡ |
dē sa ba ndhu dda ya · | si n dhu re · yā | ti ya m va i ya i ya i ya |



22. śrı̄ — 479—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

ṡ n ṡ ġ ṡ ġ ṡ .s n p | nd n pn d m m mg | s d n Ṡ ṡ ṙ ġ Ṁ |
a i ya a i ya i ya i ya | a i ya a i ya i ya e · | a· · ···· · |

ṡ ḋ ṅ ṡ ṅ ḋ ṗ ṁ ġ ṁ | ṗ ṅ ṗ ṁ ṁ ġ ṡ ṡ n p | P n p m pm m mg |
· · · · · · · · · · | a i ya a i ya i ya i ya | ai ya i ya · i ya e · |

Snnn P n n n | P n d mmm m m g | S n d n Ṡ ṡ n n |
ā re · re san dha ru re | san dhi ta · · m nē · ka | an nē · ka ru ddhi · ru |

Ṡ; ,ṡ |
rē re |

22.4.2 gı̄tam — rūpaka dhruva tāl.am — Pūrvikās

dhruvam

Ṡ Ṅ | ṅ ṅ ṅ ṅ ḋ ṅ | ḋ ṁ ṁ ṁ Ġ | ṡ n n ṡ n n k
ā re | ppā · · · va na | ta ra nā · ma | kka i lā · · sa k

Ṡ Ṡ; | ġ ġ Ṁ ṁ ġ | ṁ ġ ġ ṙ Ṡ | ṡ n ṡ ġ ġ ṁ k
dhā mā | bā · lām ba ka | ji ta kā · ma | kka pā · · · la k

ṡ ġ ġ ṁ ġ ṡ | n p k
kr. ta dhā · · · | · ma k

jāvad.a

Ṡ Ṗ | Ṗ; ḋ ṗ | ṗ ṁ ṁ ṁ ġ ṡ | n ṡ n n Ṡ k
a re | bbhū ni bhō | · n ta ra · m | mā · jha · ri k

ṗ ṁ ṁ ṁ ġ ṡ | ṡ s Ṡ n | p n n s Ṡ | s ṡ ġ ġ ṁ ġ ṡ k
pra sa ri ṁ na le | a prā kṙ | tta tē ja | khkha ṁ t.ha pa ra śu k

ṡ n p n p m | p m mm g | pp n N Ṡ | ġ ġ Ṁ _
^M k
ma a gha a si i | ca tu rda śi | tri ya ā mā | ma a jha k



22. śrı̄ — 480—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

ṗ ṅ ṅ ṡ ṅ ṡ | ṗ ṁ ġ ṁ ṗ ṅ | ṗ ṁ ṁ ṁ ġ ṡ | n p k
ha ri vi ni ya ṁ | vi i i ta pa a | a da ma ku u u | u u k

\
·
Ṡ ṅ | n ṅ ṅ ṅ ṅ ḋ ṅ | d mmm g | sS _ S _ S k
^ ^
ā re | ppa a a a va na | ta ra na a ma | ā k

22.4.3 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar

) ) ) * * w w )
SSmgSmm | p p / n p \M m m g g | \S n. s n. r s m m g |

* w g * ⇠⇠⇠
\S. s n. \P n. p n. s | RGm/pmggs | D
. n. s n. d. N
. S |
.

) )
g g / m g r s d. n. S | mgs/mmgs/mG | s n. d. n. s / n. d. n s r |

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ) ) ) ) )
G m/pmg/Pmg | M G /mmmgss | rggms/pmggs |

w w w ) )
n. s n. p n. s. d. n. S | MgsgmP/np | \M m g g m p / n p m |
.

w ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ w w
pmgsrgmgS | S n. d. N
. Srs | N S r r n. s g m |

) ) ) ) w ) )
g s n. d. n. s g g m m | s / m m g s / g \S S | n. s G g m s / m g g |

w ) ) * * * )
r s n. s / n n \P / n n | p/ndmMmGs | g s s n. / s s P / n p |

*
m / p m g \S / n p m g | sgsrgmp/np/n | dmGgs/nd/np |

*
P/ndmmMgs | d n Ṡ ṡ d n ṡ n d | / n p / n d \M p / N d |

* * w
\M m g s r g m g s | p / n p m m g s / g s n. | n. p / s n. / g s n. s r g k
.

w w ⇠⇠⇠ * w
n. s m g m p / N \P | Pnd/ N p/dpm | pp/nnp/ndmP k

) ⇠⇠⇠
/ n p / n d ṁ ġ ṡ d n ṡ | / ṁ m G Ṡ ṁ ġ Ṡ | /ġ Ṡ n ṡ ṙ ġ / ṁ ġ ṡ k



22. śrı̄ — 481—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

) g ) ) )
n n Ṡ d n ṡ / ġ ṙ ṙ | d n / ṙ ṡ n n p / ṡ n ṡ | n / ṙ ṡ ṡ s / ṁ m ġ ṙ s k

) w w
nnNpmPdn | p / n d \M g M p p | Ṡ d n Ṡ n d n ṡ k

w ) ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ) ) )
N / P n Ṡ s n p | /npm g pm G S | m g r s / n n p p / ṡ s k

) * * w
n n ṡ / ṁ ġ / ṁ ġ g \Ṡ | ṙ Ṡ n ṡ n p m m g | pMgmGsgs k

* w ) \
·
/ n p / n d \M / p m m g | \S r g / m g \S S k

22.5 janyam (upāṅgam) 5 — śuddhadēśi


vēda bhū mnemonic: ri gi ma pa dhi ni

mel.am 22 — śrı̄

janya rāgam (upāṅgam) 5 — śuddhadēśi


LAKS.AN
. AM
ślōkam — Vēṅkat.amakhi

s.ad.jagrahaḣ śuddhadēśiḣ tvārōhē tu gavarjitaḣ |


pūrn.ō dhavakra ārōhē tvavarōhē pavakritaḣ k

ārōhan.am: s r m p d [n d s,
mūrcchana =)
avarōhan.am: S [n d p d m m [g r s ·

laks.an.a details — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar


upāṅgam; sampūrn.am; s.ad.ja graham; gāndhāram varjyam, dhaivatam vakram in the ārōhan.am; pañcamam vakram
in the avarōhan.am; suitable for singing at all times.

This śuddhadēśi rāgam can be identified from the sañcārams in the gı̄tam and sañcāri.

LAKS.YAM

22.5.1 gı̄tam — jhaṁpa tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi

dhruvam



22. śrı̄ — 482—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

Ṡ n D ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ | p Ṗ Ṁ ṗ ṁ ġ ġ ṙ k s Ṡ n d g ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ |
ū ri ı̄ kṙ ta ja na | bbhū rı̄ kṙ ta a gha na k pra da na khkha ṁ d.a na |

nnn d Ṡ _ ^ S Ṡ · | ṙ m ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ ġ ṙ ṙ | n d d Ṡ ġ ṙ ṡ Ṙ |
khkha ṁ d.a rē rē | a jña a na vu u ja a ni | mi tta saṁ ra a ks.a n.ā |

ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ n n d ṡ ṙ | s Ṡ Ṙ Ṁ · Ṁ · | ṙ ṁ ṗ ṅ ḋ ṁ ṗ ġ ṙ ṡ |
a na ra ta mma ka ra ta | ssı̄ ı̄ maṁ tā | a a a a a a a aaa |

ṡ n d p d m m g r s |
aa a a a a a aaa |

Ṡ n d g ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ | p Ṗ Ṁ ṗ ṁ ġ ġ ṙ k s Ṡ n d g ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ |
ū ri i kṙ ta ja na | bbhū rı̄ kṙ ta a gha na k pra da na khkha ṁ d.a na |

\
·
nnn d Ṡ _ ^ S ,̇S |
khkha ṁ d.a rē rē |

22.5.2 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar

) ) g * * *
S n. d. s s r r M | grRmgrrgr | r / g r s n. n. d. p D |
. .

g g g )
g r s r P \M p m | g r S n. D
. grs | n. d. S S R M |

* ) *
grsr/grRss | n. d. P. d. n. D
. S | grSRrmpd |

) ) * *
dpnnDndP | p / d \M m g r / g r s | RN
. D
. srsr |

) X w
MMrmp/ndm | /pmgrsp/dmgrs | rmPDndP |

w X ⇠⇠⇠ w
d \M p / n d P d p | /dm/pmgRM M | p m g r n. d. s r m p |

) *
dp/ddmmp/ndm | p d n d Ṡ n d Ṡ | ġ ṙ Ṡ ṙ ṁ \Ġ ṙ ṡ |



22. śrı̄ — 483—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

* *
n d p d / ṙ ṡ p d / n d | ṡ ṙ ṁ ġ Ṙ ṡ r \N | d ṡ ṙ ġ R ṁ ġ R |

)
n d Ṡ n d P / d m | \G R s r M g r | srmmPMgr |

)
s r g R s n. d. S \
·
k

22.6 janyam (upāṅgam) 6 — dēvagāndhāri


vēda bhū mnemonic: ri gi ma pa dhi ni

mel.am 22 — śrı̄

janya rāgam (upāṅgam) 6 — dēvagāndhāri


LAKS.AN
. AM
ślōkam — Vēṅkat.amakhi

saṁpūrn.ā dēvagāndhārı̄ s.ad.jagrahasamanvitā |


ridhavakrastathārōhē prātaḣkālē pragı̄yatē k

ārōhan.am: s r s [g g m p d p [n n s,
mūrcchana =)
avarōhan.am: S [n d P m M [g g r s ·

laks.an.a details — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar


upāṅgam; saṁpūrn.am; s.ad.ja graham; rakti rāgam; ṙs.abham and dhaivatam vakram in the ārōhan.am; suitable for
singing in the early mornings.

The jan..ta svarams, and the dı̄rgha svarams in the ārōhan.am and avarōhan.am of the mūrcchana of this rāgam
are jı̄va svarams and the nyāsa svarams providing special rañjakatvam. As for the rest, carefully observe the
gı̄tam and the śūlādi of śrı̄ purandhara vit..tladāsar.

LAKS.YAM

22.6.1 gı̄tam — jhaṁpa tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi

dhruvam

ḋ ṗ ṁ | ṁ ṁ ḋ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ n | p n N ṡ ṡ r ṙ ṡ n |
ka a l.i | ya a a a hi pha n.a ra ṁ ga | ma jhjhā ri na vva l lle |



22. śrı̄ — 484—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

ṁ ġ ṁ Ṗ _
^ Ṗ ṗ ṗ ṗ | Ṅ Ḋ ṅ Ḋ ḋ ṗ ṁ | ġ ṁ Ṗ ṗ ġ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ |
go o va l.ū re pa ri | tyā ā ce lāṁ gu u la | ka ra vuṁ ni na a ca ti i |

antari

Ṡ _
^ S ṡ n d d p m | M m m gg m p N | d p n Ṡ n ṡ ġ ṙ ġ |
naṁ da go o o o pa | naṁ da na kki ṁ ki n.ı̄ | gha n.a gha n.aṁ gha n.a ni na da |

Ṡ ṁ ġ ṡ Ṡ _ ^S· |
saṁ bhra mi i rē |

jāvad.a

Ṡ ġ ṁ p ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ | n p n Ṡ n ṡ ṙ ṡ n | n ṡ ṡ ṡ ṡ ṅ ḋ ḋ ṗ ṁ |
tuṁ bu ru nna a ra ṁ da | ga ru d.a gaṁ dha ru va a ce | ga a a a na sa ṁ ra ṁ bha |

Ṁ ṁ ġ ṁ Ṗ Ṗ · | ṁ ġ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ N | n ṡ ġ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ n |
saṁ bha a vi na l llē | a a a aaaaa a | aaaaaaaaaa |

n ṡ ṡ ṡ ṡ ṅ ḋ ḋ ṗ ṁ | ṁ ġ ṁ ġ ṁ ṗ ṅ s̈ s̈ | ṁ ġ ṁ ṗ p ṗ p ṗ ṗ |
aaaaaa a a a a | a a a a a a aaa | a a di va stu ppa ri |

n Ṅ Ḋ ṅ Ḋ ḋ ṗ ṁ | ġ ṁ Ṗ ṗ ġ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ k
tyā a ce lāṁ ku u la | ka ra vuṁ ni na a ca ti i k

Ṡ _
^ S ṡ n d d p m | M m m gg m p N | d p n Ṡ n ṡ ġ ṙ ġ |
naṁ da go o o o pa | naṁ da na kki ṁ ki n.ı̄ | gha n.a gha n.aṁ gha n.a ni na da |

\
·
Ṡ _
^ S ṁ ġ ṡ Ṡ · k
saṁ bhra mi i rē k

22.6.2 śūl.ādi — ādi tāl.am — Śrı̄ Purandaravit.t.aladāsar

[• ⇠⇠⇠
s S / g s s n. | S G | MP_ ^ k
1. ha hū ga l.a a | ka ra | va dhva k
2. ra cē ya · ka ṁ | ka n.ā | ga l.ā k



22. śrı̄ — 485—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

⇥ ) w g
_ p m p /N d p m m p / d p
w
| p mgm g r | S · / g g s s n. k
^
1. ni i ı̄ i i i i i i i | ka a a a t.hu u | ga a l.a a a a k
2. ni i ı̄ i i i t.t.u u u u | ye e e e śō o | dē e e e e e k

⇠⇠⇠ ) ⇥ g w
s G gm P · d \P | m pm g r | s n. s m k
1. pi d.i i i ı̄ du u | bi i i gu u | va a dhva a k
2. mō sā a a a ra a | ka a a d.a a | va a dhva a k

* ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ *
mggr/ G _
^ G | G · \s | S _ S k
^
1. ni i i i ı̄ | ā ā | ā k
2. ni i i i ı̄ | a ā | ā k

⇠⇠⇠ ) ⇥ ⇥ ⇥ )
P P _ S P | p / ṡ n ⇠⇠⇠
n / ṡ n | n p p m k
^
pa yō dhi | śa a a ya a a | na ṁ na a k

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ * *
M pm M M | mgg m | g s s n. k
pa ṁ ṁ nna ga | ta a a a | lpa a na a k

g ⇠⇠⇠ * *
S gr/ G M | P/⇥ np | p m m g k
pā a a ā ā | d.u u u | va a dhva a k

⇠⇠⇠ w * ⇠⇠⇠
G _ GmgmPm
^
| M _ M _ | _
^ M _
^ M k
^ ^
nı̄ i i i ı̄ i | ı̄ | k

⇥ * ⇥
P Ṡ _ ^ P ṡ n | n p P | p / ṡ \n n / ṡ \n k
śa l.ē ma ṁ | śa a da | nya a a le e e k

⇠⇠⇠ ⇥ g * *
P / d p \m m / d p | m g/m g r | rs s m k
yō o o ga a ni i | dre e e yō o | l.i i ppa a k

) ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ * *
MM_ | ⇠⇠⇠
g g g m | g s s n. k
^ M M
pa du ṁ ṁmē | ks.a a n.a a | nu u pa a k

⇥ ⇥ w g
s/Nd/n d/n p m/ d p | mgmg r | S · r \s \n. _
^ k
va l.i i i i śē e sa a | lu u u u u | ū u u u k

· · w \
·
S

_
^ n s S / g s s n. | S _ S _ | _
^ S _
^ S _
^ k
^ ^
hu sa ga a l.a a | ā | ā k



22. śrı̄ — 486—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

[• ⇥ ⇠⇠⇠
s S / g s s n. | S/ G | M P_ ^ k
1. mai ı̄ mu u ri i | dē ē | baṁ dū k
2. mō lē ya a kku u | d.ū hā | śı̄ dē k

w w * ⇥ w g ⇥
_
^ p m p/Ndp m mp/ d p | p m g m g r | S ·/ g g s s n. k
1. yē e ē e e e e e e e | śō o o o o o | ō o de e e e k
2. ne e ē e e eṁ ṁ ṁ ṁ ṁ | tai ṁ ṁ ṁ ṁ ṁ | ṁ ṁ ba a a a k

) w g w
S Ggmp/ d P· | mg/m g r | s n. s m k
1. ne rı̄ i i ı̄ ye e | pi i i d.i i | du u ko m k
2. ha rı̄ i i ı̄ ye e | bi i i gi i | i i ya a k

g g ⇠⇠⇠
\g r g r / G _
^ G | \S _
^ S _
^ | _
^ S _
^ S k
1. d.u u u u ū | ā | ā k
2. pi i i i ı̄ | ā | ā k

) ⇥* ⇥ * *
P P_ | p / ṡ \n n / ṡ \n | np p m k
^P P
tō d.ē ya | mē e e e e e | li i t.t.u u k

* ⇠⇠⇠ ) * *
M p \m M M | m gg m | g s s n. k
dā a a nı̄ yā | mo o te e | yu u d.i i k

g ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ *
S g r G M | P/np | p mmg k
nā gu u ū vva | kṙ i i | s.n.a a ra a k

w * ⇠⇠⇠
G mgmP _
^ P·m | M _ M _ | _
^ M _
^ M k
^ ^
yā a a a ā a | ā | ā k

⇥ ⇥
P Ṡ _^ S ṡ n | ⇥
n pP | p / ṡ \n p / ṡ \n k
bi d.ā de e | sa a la | hu u u ve e e k

g w ⇥ g * *
P / d p \m m / d p | m/g /m g r | r s sm k
ba ga a ta a je e | naṁ ṁ ṁ ṁ ṁ | ga a l.a a k

) )
| \g g * g *
⇠⇠⇠
MM_ gg g m | g s s n. k
^M M
su kū ma | ra a ka a | pu u ra ṁ k

g
⇥ w g
⇥ ⇥ | M g/m g r | S · r s n. _ k
s/Nd/nd/n p m/dp ^
| t.ha a a lla a | a aaa k
da ra a a a vi i i i



22. śrı̄ — 487—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

· ·

S
_
^ n s P / g s s n. | S _
^ S _
^ | _
^ S _
^ S k
hu sū ga a l.a a | ā | ā k

khan.d.a jāti ragan.a mat.hya tāl.am

) ) ) )

p ṡ Ṡ ṡ n p / n p m | M M · | M M g /p m mgs k
paṁ ṁ ba n.n.a da ṁ bha a ra | hū t.t.ū | kaṁ bā l.a hō da ve e e k

) ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ) w ⇠⇠⇠


g s s n. p P. N . s | S g mm | P p m g mP·\ M · k
.
a ṁ bhō o ja saṁ ha vva | ā ga ṁma | u cca a ri śe ē ē k

g gg ⇥ ⇥ )
p Ṡ , ṡ n d n n n | d pP m | M/p m g/ p m m gs k
koṁ ṁ bu ko l.a lu u u | tu ttū ri | gā l.a yu u gu u vve e e k

⇥ ) ) w ⇠⇠⇠
g s s n. p P. N . s | S g mm | P p m g m P·\ M · k
.
a ṁ bhō o ja saṁ bha vva | ā ga ṁma | u cca a ri ge e ē k

) ⇠⇠⇠) )
⇥ | M m | k
p ṡ Ṡ ṡ n p /n p m ss /M m m g / p m m g s
ya ṁ bā ra na ri ge e e | nē nu ppu | raṁ da ra vi t.ha a lla a a k

) ) ⇠⇠⇠ ) w
/ g s s n. p P. N . s | S g mm | P p m g m P · \M · k
. | ā ga ṁma | k
a ṁ bhō o ja sa ṁbha vva u cca a ri ge e e

dhruva tāl.am

) ) ⇠⇠⇠
Ṡ _ | n pnd | / N Ṡ k
^ S ṡ n
kō ki i | le e e e | yaṁ tē k

) w
s ndpM | g sg m | P P k
kū u u u gı̄ | hō o o oṁ | ṁmaṁ mai k

w ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠
S s n. S | /gr G | M P k
g=ı n.i i yaṁ | te e ē | mā ā k

)
/ndpm/ d p _
^ p _
^ | _
^ p m gmg r | g s s m k
ta a a a d.ı̄ | hō o o o oṁ | ṁma ṁ me e k



22. śrı̄ — 488—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

) ) ⇥ ⇠⇠⇠
M_ | M m g | /pm G k
^M ·m
_
^
tuṁ bi | yaṁ te e | pa a a k

⇠⇠⇠
g g )
m g s / g s n. | s/g g m | k
M M
a a a a d.i i | hō o oṁ | k
ṁmaṁ ṁme


P/ n ppm | m/⇥pm/p

| g r/gs

k
na vi i la ṁ | te e e e | na a li i k

⇥ gg ⇠⇠⇠
) )
/ g s n. n. s g | G g s | S S k
da a a a d.i i | ho o oṁ | ṁmaṁ ṁme k

s sS _^S | P_ ^P | p pp k
ko kkā | rā | laṁ tē k

s ṡnd p M | g sg m | P P k
kko o o oṁ kı̄ | hō o o oṁ | ṁmaṁ ṁme k

* *
Ṡ _
^ S ṡ n | n p pm | g mpd k
gū l.i i | ya ṁ te e | gu u u u k

w g ⇥ *
n dpm d P | m gmg r | /g s s m k
ta a a a d.ı̄ | hō o o o oṁ | ṁma ṁ ṁē e k

) ⇠⇠⇠ ) ) ⇠⇠⇠
M_ | M m g | /p m G k
^ M M
tuṁ bi | yaṁ te e | pa a a k

) )
m g s / g s n. | s gg m | M M k
a a a a d.i i | hō o o oṁ | ṁmaṁ ṁmē k

*
P/ n ppm

| m/⇥pm/p

| g r/gs

k
na vi i la ṁ | te e e e | na a li i k

⇥ ⇠⇠⇠* )
/ g s n. n. s g | G g s | S S k
da a a a d.i i | hō o oṁ | ṁmaṁ ṁmē k



22. śrı̄ — 489—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

) )
s sS _ S | P_ ^ | p pp k
^
gō ō | l.ā | raṁ te k

s ṡ n d p M | g s g m | P P k
ggō s.t.i i ma a | du u ve e | ni nna k

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠


S N . S | / G G | M p n k
yā ā vā | lı̄ la | yā pu u k

* ) g ⇥ )
n d p m/ d p | mm gr | /g s s m k
raṁ ṁ da a ra a | vi i i i | t.ha a lla a k

) )
M_ | M m g | /pmG k
^MM
tuṁ bi | yaṁ te e | pa a a k

) ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠
m g s / g s n. | s gg m | M M k
a a a a d.i i | ho o o oṁ | ṁmaṁ ṁme k

* *

P/ n ppm | m/⇥pm/p

| g r/gs

k
na vi i la ṁ | te e e e | na a li i k

g ⇠⇠⇠) *
/g s n. n. s g | G g s | S S k
da a a a d.i i | hō o oṁ | ṁaṁ ṁme k

ādi tāl.am

) g ) w
/d p m m g r s n. | s g g m | g Mm k
ka ṁ d.e vu ni le ni nna | kṙ s.n.a a a | mu sā ra k

w * *
g mpm m m g s | g s n. n. | n. S s k
be sa l.i ge be ṁ&d nn.a yu | gu ṁ d.i ge | be rā gi k

w ) )
n. s n. s m m g s | s n. s g | g mmm k
me la me la yu ṁ ja la | ma d.i mē e | sa ra li tu k

g )
P p/ n p m g g | M m m | ṡ ṡ n p k
kaṁ t.e kaṁ da ri ge lla | bı̄ ma ve | a ṁ ju ne k



22. śrı̄ — 490—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

* *
p/ n p m m mgs | /g s n. n. | n. S s k
bha ya ni nne ge e e e | gu n. d.i ge | bi rā gi k

* g ) w
/d p m m g r s n. | s gg m | g M m k
pa ṁ d.a ri re ya pu raṁ | da ra a a | vi t.ha lla k

w * *
gmp m m m g s | g s n. n. | n. S s k
ci li ki de na ma gi nu | gu ṁ d.i ge | bi rā gi k

rūpaka tāl.am

) ) ) )
s pP P | p ṡ n p p m | M m g g m | p m g r s n. k
bi ttā dā | ha ṁ ka a ra a | mā ma a ka a | ra a d.a a lli i k

)
s mM M | M g m/ p m | g / m g r s n. | s g g mdp k
su ttı̄ su | ttı̄ su ṁ na a | va a ga a l.u u | ka ṁ du u u u k

) ) )
m m g r s n. | s / g g s s n. | s / g s n. n. n. | s sS S k
i tta a a ba a | i tta a a ba | i tta a a ba a | yaṁ dū d.am k

)
s mM m | mM g mpm | g / m g r s n. | s g g mdp k
nna ttaṁ ṁmu | tta ṁma a d.i i | ko ṁ d.a a go o | vi ṁ da a a a k

) ) ) ) )
m m g r s n. | s g g s s n. | s g s n. n. n. | s sS S
k
i tta a a ba a | i tta a a ba a | i tta a a ba a | yaṁ dū · k

S_ ^S
_
^ S k
ū k

) * * *
s pP P | p ṡ n p p m | Mm ggm | / p m g r s n. k
u ttā rı̄ | su u ve e sa ṁ | sā ra a sā a | ga a ra a vva a k

w )
s mM M | M g m p m | g m g r s n. | s g g m/dp k
bhṙ tyā na | ppaṁ ppu u ra ṁ | da a ra a vi i | t.ha a lla a a a k

* ) * * *
m m g r s n. | s / g g s s n. | s / g s n. n. n
. | s sS S
k
i tta a a ba a | i tta a a ba a | i tta a a ba a | yaṁ dū ū k



22. śrı̄ — 491—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

)
S_ k
^S S
_
^
ū k

ādi tāl.am

⇠⇠⇠ )
P_ ^P P P | N ṡ n | P pm k
yā va ti | ru pu u | da lli i k

* w *
p\ M mgGm/d p m | g/Mg | g s s n. k
mu l.i i gi i i de e | no o o | oooo k

w *
S MM M | Mgm | g s s n. k
yā ā va ks.ē | tu ra a | ga a l.a a k

g * ⇠⇠⇠ g g
S g r r s\ N . | s s/gg | mmpm k
me e e t.t.i i dē | no o o o | o ooo k

g g * ⇥ ⇠⇠⇠
P dp m m d p | mm gr | s/g s \ N . k
yā a a va a de e | va a te e | ga a l.a ā k

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇥
p/ N . · s g s m | m \g G | gsS_ k
. ^
bha jı̄ śe e de e | no o ō | o o ō k

) *
_
^ s s M m mM | g g g m | g s s n. k
ya ā va kra | tu u vve e | ne e ra a k

g ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ w
S gr/ G m p | M _
^ M _
^
| _
^ m g m k
mā a a d.ı̄ de e | nō | na a k

⇠⇠⇠ * *
P_ ^P P P | N ṡ n | n p p m k
nā va pu | ū n.ya a | va a na a k

* w * *
Mmg g m p m | g/Mg | g s s n. k
ca ri i śe e de e | no ō o | na a a a k

⇥ ⇥ * *
s/N _
^Nd/nd/n
| P p m | m p/ d p k
nā va a va a | hō ri i | ya a ra a k



22. śrı̄ — 492—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

⇥ ⇥ * gg g
m g/mg g s s n | s sgg | mmpm k
ga a ra a gi i de e | no o o o | o ooo k

g * g ⇠⇠⇠
P dp m m d p | mm gr | s / g s \ n. k
yā a a va a de e | va a te e | ga a l.a a k

⇠⇠⇠ g *
p/ N . · s g s m | m g G | gsS k
.
bha jı̄ śe e de e | no o ō | o o ō k

⇥ ⇥
P_ ^P P P | / N ṡ n | n ppm k
dē va pu | raṁ ṁ ṁ | da a ra a k

⇥ ⇥
M m g g mpm | g/Mg | g s s n. k
vi t.ha a lla a rē e | ya a a | ni ṁ nna a k

*
s/M _
^Mm mm | gg mpm | g s s n. k
pā va na | ṁmu u u u | ru u ti i k

* ⇠⇠⇠ g g
S g r r s N | s s/gg | mm/pm k
kaṁ ṁ ṁ ṁ ṁ d.a | noo o o | o o oo k

* g ⇥ ⇠⇠⇠
P dp m m d p | mm gr | s/g s \ N . k
yā a a va a de e | va a te e | ga a l.a ā k

⇠⇠⇠ ) ⇠⇠⇠ ⇥ *
p N · s g s m | m g G | gsS k
.
bha ji śe e de e | no o ō | o o ō k

ēka tāl.am

* ⇥ w ⇥
p Ṡ ṡ | n d p m | m pm p | M gr k
u pā dhi | yiṁ da ni nna | bha ji i sa | vē ni i k

w w
g M m | ⇥
p m g r | g m p m | g r s n. k
ru pā dhi | su kha va na | na ri ya da | ka a ra n.a k

)
s g gm | g r s n. | / g S s | p s s s k
.
a pa a ra | ma hi ma ni | ru pā dhi | yo l.a ya du k



22. śrı̄ — 493—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

w
s M m | /⇥pm g r | g m p m | g r s n. k
u pā dhi | iṁ da ni nna | bha ji paṁ tya | ma a d.a ya k

)
s g gm | g r s n. | / g S s | s s s s k
a pa a ra | ma hi ma ni | ru pā dhi | yo l.a ya du k

p Ṡ ṡ | n d p m | m pm p | Mg r k
a pā ra | raṁ ga vi va | da a a n.i | yē ja ga k

w
g Mm | p m g r | g m p m | g r s n. k
du pā ra | pu raṁ da ra | vi i t.ha lla | re e ya nna k

)
s g gm | g r s n. | g S S | s s s s k
a pa a ra | ma hi ma ni | ru pā dhi | yo l.a ya du k

at.a tāl.am

[• g
P_^ P /N. ^N
_ | S G GR _ R | S/G | g s \N. k
^
ya nna | ttā nu u ū | ma ā | na a a k

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ g ⇠⇠⇠ )


S G G M pm | G MG _ GR | / G \S | S_ k
^S
_
^ ^
ni ṁ ṁma pā ā a | va ā na ā | va i | yyā k

_
^ PP _^PP ^P
_ | P_ ^PPS ^S
_ | N D | P M k
ni nnū | śē ri dē | pu u | raṁ ṁ k

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇥ ⇥ ⇥ g ⇥
/ G G _
^ GM _
^ m/d | P _
^ p/d M M _
^ m/ p | GR | s / g \S k
dha ra vi i | ı̄ i t.ha a a | la ā | a a ā k

g ⇥
N. \P.
_
^ P/N.
_
^ N
. | S G GR _ R | S/G | g s \N. k
^
a ya nna | ttā nu u ū | ma ā | na a a k

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ g ⇠⇠⇠ *


S / G G Ṁ p m | G M G GR | / G \S | S_ k
^S
_
^
ni ṁ nnu pā a a | va a na a | va i | yyā k

22.6.3 kı̄rtanam— jhaṁpa tāl.am — Peddadāsari



22. śrı̄ — 494—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

pallavi

w w ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ g w
· ·
g m p pm/ d m p mgp | g S k n. p / n. n. s m g r | s s n. k
S

.
gra ha pha la mu mı̄ | ya nu k gra ha pha la mu mā | ki pu d.u k

\
·
S _ S _ S _ s _ | S· k
^ ^ ^ ^
ā | k

anupallavi

w w ⇠⇠⇠ ) ⇠⇠⇠ ^ · ·

S
mmm M g m | p n ṡ k /ġ ṙ ṡ \ N _^ N n ṡ
| dnppm k
sa ha ja me va ra | si ṁhā k ca la ni vā sā | a a k

caran.am

[• ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ )


p p/ n n n n | Ṡ ṡ k Ṡ ġ ġ ṁ ġ ṙ | ṡ ṡ ṡ _
^ k
1. di kku la la ru nı̄ | mē ni k tē ja mē ra vi | pha la mu k
2. i ra vu ko na gā | mi ṁmu k ne Ru gu t.ē bu dha | pha la mu k
3. bhā va ṁ pa mı̄ | śē s.a k pā nu pē bā hu | pha la mu k

) ⇠⇠⇠ ) )
s :: ṡ ṡ ṡ S ṡ ṡ k N ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠
_ | ṡ \n n n n n n n ṡ | npm _
^
k
^
1. ca kka ni nı̄ mu ga | ka l.a lu k caṁ dra pha la mu | u ū k
2. gu ru ni ki gu ru | t.au t.a k gu ru pha laṁ bu | u ū k
3. kē va la mu mı̄ | pa d.a ga k kē tu pha la mu | u ū k
w w w
m g m p p m/d p
_
^ p m g m | g s n. k S m g m P | p \m m _ ^ k
1. co kka ṁ pu mı̄ na ya | na mu le k jū pe tā rā | pha la mu k
2. pa ra ga mā mi | ddha ru ni k brati kiṁ cu t.a śukra | pha la mu k
3. śrı̄ ve la la yu si ṁ | ṁhā dri k śrı̄ va rā ha nara | si ṁha k

w w ⇠⇠⇠) *
m m m m m g m
_
^ | p n ṡ _ ^ k _
^ s ṡ / ġ ṙ ṡ ṡ \n n n | n ṡ n p k
1. mu ttu la la ru nı̄ | mū rti k ma ṁ ga l.a pha la mu | u k
2. sa ri lē ni nı̄ | mā ya k śa ni pha laṁ bu | u k
3. nı̄ vai bha va mē | mā ku k ni tya pha la mu | u k
w · ·
m g m S
u gra ha
u gra ha
u gra ha

22.6.4 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar



22. śrı̄ — 495—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

w ⇠⇠⇠ w w g
S / g s s n. S G | MPmp/Ndp | mp/dpmg/pmgr |

g ⇠⇠⇠ g ⇠⇠⇠ * * g
S / r s / g g s \n. N
. | Sgr G MP | /nppmmg/mgrs |

w g ) w ⇠⇠⇠ )
N
. \P. n. s / g g R | s / g g s s n. / s / g G | g m P m g s / g s n. |

g ⇠⇠⇠ ) ⇠⇠⇠ w * *
s / r \S s n. n. p / d. p | / N
. Sgg/m M | g/mgrrssMm |
. .

⇠⇠⇠ w ⇠⇠⇠ ⇥ ⇥ w ⇥ ⇥
G g / m g s s n. N
. | /Nd/nd/npm/dp | \M g m / p m g s / r s |

⇠⇠⇠ w g w ⇠⇠⇠
. S G mPp
\N | /ndnndpm/pmg | m p \M G / m g S |

w
p Ṡ ṡ n p / n p M | gmp/ndpm/dP | ṡ n d p / M g s m |

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ) * w ) ⇥ ⇥
G SN
. S G | GMdpmggr | s n. s / m m g g s s n. |

gg ) ) * * ⇠⇠⇠ *
sggmPp/npm | P p ṡ / N n ṡ \N | ndPM G gs |

⇠⇠⇠ ) * g
rsgmP/Ndp | / N N ṡ ṡ n d p m | / d p m m g r s / g s n. |

gg gg g w ) g
sggmp/npmgg | s / g \S n. n. n. S s | s / r \S / g s g g m p |

⇠⇠⇠ g ⇠⇠⇠
n N ṡ n p / n p M | m/pgr/gs/rs\ N | sPp/np/ndpm |

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ * ⇠⇠⇠


p Ṡ ṡ n p / n d N | d p / d m p / n N ṡ n | ġ ṡ ṡ n / ṙ ṡ \N N |

w * ⇥ ⇥ *
/ ṡ n d p M g s g m | /dpmmgrm/pm/p | g r / g s / r n. s g g m |

w w ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ g ) * ⇠⇠⇠


mpMMgm G | \S / r s N
. \P. N
. | s n. s m m g g r G |

\
·
G \S S / g r S k

22.7 janyam (upāṅgam) 7 — māl.avaśrı̄


vēda bhū mnemonic: ri gi ma pa dhi ni

mel.am 22 — śrı̄


22. śrı̄ — 496—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

janya rāgam (upāṅgam) 7 — māl.avaśrı̄


LAKS.AN
. AM
ślōkam — Vēṅkat.amakhi

rivarjitā māl.avaśrı̄ḣ ārōhē tu dhavarjitā |


s.ad.jagrahā s.ād.avı̄ ca sarvayāmēs.u gı̄yatē k

ārōhan.am: s [g g m p [n n s,
mūrcchana =)
avaōhan.am: [n n d p m p n d m m [g s ·

laks.an.a details — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar


upāṅgam; s.ād.avam; ṙs.abha varjyam; ghana rāgam; dhaivatam varjyam in the ārōhan.am; suitable for singing at all
times.

The gāndhāra, nis.āda, madhyamams which occur as jhan..ta svarams in the ārōhan.am and avarōhan.am of the
mūrcchana are the svarams that impart beauty as jı̄va svarams and nyāsa svarams.
These can be understood by observing the gı̄tams and the kı̄rtanams. In the gı̄tams that are given as
laks.yam, the sañcāram ranges from madhya sthāyi s.ad.jam till tāra sthāyi madhyamam.

LAKS.YAM

22.7.1 gı̄tam — rūpaka tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi

dhruvam

S ṡ s ṡ ġ Ṡ n d | n ṡ n n d p | M P N | N n dp |
ā re bhbha ra taṁ ma da | ka li ta ba ṁ dhu | jā n.ū nı̄ | rē ya a re |

nn n n d m | mm g s n n n | d P p mm | gs |
ssu u l.a a di | kra ma pra ba ṁ dhu | vi ci tra pa n.e | ee |

jāvad.a

ṡ ġ ġ ṁ ṁ ġ ṡ n n S _
^ | _
^ ṡ ṡ n n n n | ṡ ġ Ṡ n d | n s n n d p |
ye e e e la a di pra ba | ṁ dhu va na nna | vi dhi dē va ta | vi kha ga n.a pa da |

n dp m p n | n d n ṡ n ṡ | n d p m P | P m mM |
pra a a n.a ja a | di i vi bha a su | ra ca na a bhē | ē du u ū |



22. śrı̄ — 497—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

m m m gS | N n nn d | p mm P p | p n n ṡ n d |
gu n.a ma n.i i | tā ta kka ra | vu ni ya yā re | a aaaaa |

p m p n n ṡ | n n dmmm | g s | S ṡ s ṡ ġ Ṡ \·
k
a a aaaa | na da a lu re e | re e | a re bbha ra tam k

22.7.2 gı̄tam — dhruva tāl.am — muktapadagrastam

dhruvam

ṡ g ġ ṡ n d n ṡ N n n d p | m m P m p n n d n Ṡ n ṡ |
ma nma dha na l.a na l.a kū ba ra sa ma | sa ma rōn mu ka mu kha ra ma hı̄ pa ti |

ṁ ġ ṡ ṁ ġ ṡ ṁ ṁ ġ ṡ Ṡ n d | ṡ n d n p d p n d m P m p |
pa ti to o tta ma ta ma va śi khā va l.i | va l.i ka a ta nu ta nu ru śi rō da ya |

m n d n p d m p dn d m g s k
da ya ma a na va na va ji ta gha na na va k

jāvad.a

s s g g m m p n d n p d p m | p p n n n n n n d n Ṡ n ṡ |
na va kha ga ma ka ma ka ra ṁ ka a ka ra | ka ra la va bha t.a bha t.a na sa mu dbha t.a |

ġ ġ Ṁ ġ ṡ ṡ ṁ ġ ṡ ṁ ṁ ġ ṡ | ġ ṡ n ṡ d n p n d m M g s k
bha t.a sē vi ta vi ta ra n.a ji ta gha na | gha na bhu ja ba la ba la ri pu vai i ri k

\
·
ṡ g ġ ṡ n d n ṡ N n n d p | m m P m p n n d n Ṡ n s k
ma nma tha na l.a na l.a kū ba ra sa ma | sa ma rōn mu kha mu kha ra ma hı̄ pa ti k

22.7.3 kı̄rtanam— jhaṁpa tāl.am — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar

pallavi



22. śrı̄ — 498—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

* w g ⇠⇠⇠
S· · Ṁ ġ Ṡ ġ ṡ | ṡ n | n d p k m p ṡ \N d N | Ṡ ṡ k
maṁ ga l.āṁ bā | yai | na k ma stē śrı̄ | vāṁ chya k

w * g w g w )
n Ṡ ġ ṡ s n d | p mg k M /n d n ṡ n d n | ṡ n ṡ /ġ g k
li ṁ ga ni ja śa | ktē vi k lı̄ na ci ccha | ktē śrı̄ k

\
·
/Ṁ ġ Ṡ ġ ṡ _ | k
^ _
^ S·
maṁ ga l.ā ṁbā | k

anupallavi

⇠⇠⇠ * * ⇠⇠⇠ * w
Ṡ G ġ S | ṁ ġ ṡ k S G ġ S | n Ṡ k
saṁ gı̄ ta sā | hi tya k sā ra jña sa | nnu tē k

⇠⇠⇠ * w w ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ *


N n n ṡ n d | d \m p k m p/N d/N | n Ṡ k
ma ṁ ga l.ā la ya | gu pta k ga ṁ gā ta t.a | sthi tē k

w w )· ·
S

/ġ ṡ n d m P n d n Ṗ ṁ ġ Ṡ n ṡ /ġ g k
na ṁ gā dyu pā si tē śṙṁ gā rā di yu tē k

caran.am

⇠⇠⇠ * w *
Ṡ G ġ S | n Ṡ k ṡ ṁ ġ Ṡ n n | d P k
maṁ da smi tā | na nē k mā l.a va śrī | ja nē k

* * ⇠⇠⇠ w )
M mP nn | d M k N d n ṡ ṁ m | ġ Ṡ k
iṁ di rā lō | ka nē k ı̄ śva rā rā · | dha nē k

* ⇠⇠⇠ * *
S G ġ S | ṁ ġ ṡ k S n d n \P | /n d m k
iṁ dı̄ va rā | sa nā k dı̄ di ta śi vāṁ | ga nē k
.

⇠⇠⇠ w
M /N d / N | Ṡ ṡ k Ṡ ṁ ġ ṡ ġ ṡ | n Ṡ k
siṁ dhū ra ka | stū ri k caṁ da nā lē | pa nē k

w w w
S /ġ ṡ n /ṡ n d P m p n n | d n ṡ n Ṡ k
kuṁ da mu ku l.a ra da nē gu ru gu ha | hṙt sa da nē k



22. śrı̄ — 499—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

w ) w ) · ·

S
Ṁ g ṁ ġ ṡ /ġ g Ṁ ṡ ṁ g ṡ | n d n ṡ /ġ g/ k
suṁ da ri mṙ du ga da nē su kha ta ra | ka ra ma da nē k

22.7.4 kı̄rtanam— mat.hya cāpu — Kṙs.n.asvāmi Ayyā

pallavi

g g w \
·
· · P | n | d n | ṡ n | ṙ | S k
S

dē | vi | sa ta | ta ṁ | mu | dam k

)
k ::
w ⇠⇠⇠ w
ṡ ṁ ġ g | ṁ ġ | ṡ ṡ | s ġ n | n | n ṡ n d
dē | hi | ma ma | sa ṁ | pa | da ṁ k ::

p m p | n | d n | p n | g | S k
ṁ ṁ dē | vi | sa ta | ta ṁ | mu | dam k

anupallavi

) w
s m | mg | s p | /n d | n ṡ | n dp k
sē | vi | ta pa | dā ṁ | bu | ja ṁ k

* * w w · ·

S
ṁ ġ ṡ | m /n | n dm | mg s | n ṡ | n d pm k
ks.ē | ma ṁ | ku ru | tā ṁ | ni | ja ṁ m k

caran.am

) w
m /n | n | n d | n ṡ | n d | P k
śrı̄ | k ṙ | s.n.a dā | sa | nu | tē k

k ::
w ) ⇠⇠⇠ )
mp | n | n d | /N | n | Ṡ
śṙ ta | ja | na sam | mmā | ni | tē k ::

* * ^ ⇠⇠⇠
ṡ ṁ | ġ | g ṁ ġ | ṡ n | n ṡ | s N k
śrı̄ | gi | ri rā | jā | rci | tē k



22. śrı̄ — 500—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

⇠⇠⇠ * *
ġ ṡ \ n _ | | n ṡ n d | p/ n n d | m | /ġ ṡ n d k
^ _
^ n
śṙ ṁ gā | | ra gau | u rı̄ | i | bha jē k

muktāyisvaram

g w w
P·n _
^ | _
^ nd _
^ | _
^ d n ṡ n k D·n _
^ | _
^ n ṡ _
^ | _
^ s ṡ n ṡ k

*
k::
w w
ġ \Ṡ ṡ | n ṡ | nDd k n ṡ n d | p/n | ndpm

g w w w *
p/Nd | n ṡ | n Ṡ ṁ k g ṡ n ṡ _
^ | _
^ sn | ndp/n _
^ k

* * ) ) ) ⇥ w · ·

S
_
^ nndm | M | mgS k ss/gg | /mm | /nd/np k/ d m

· ·

S
* * w p | /n
ṁ ġ ṡ s _
^ | _
^ s ṡ | ndp p _
^ k _
^ pm
dē | vi

22.7.5 drāvid.a padam — miśra jāti ēka tāl.am — Mūkkup pulavar

pallavi

w w
· · P·nd M | g MG S | n. S N . N. k d. N . D. P. _ k
S

^
i n tap | pe ru mai | u nak ku kki k d.ai t ta du k

k ::
⇠⇠⇠ \
·
_
^ pN
. D. N . | S · S m g | \S · _ S _ S
k ::
^ ^
e nna sol | vē na n na | mē

anupallavi

k ::
w ⇠⇠⇠
S · P M | g MG s g | M · P/N _
^
| _
^ n d n Ṡ Ṡ
ci n tai ma | kizh n tu ku | mā ret. t.ē | n ti ra nu naic k ::

) *
ġ Ṡ N Ṡ | n N D P | n D MM | g S GM k
cı̄ k ki raṁ | va rac co lli | vā kku k ko | t.u ttā ra t.i k

caran.am



22. śrı̄ — 501—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

* * ⇠⇠⇠
M · G G | m G S S | N. · D . N
. | S · S_ ^S k
1. ma nna van | co llu ñ co | llē pira mma | vāk ki yaṁ k
2. va li ya va | ra c co nnā | lini mē le | nna vı̄ riyam k
3. u rai kku men | co lle l lāṁ | kē l.u ta | ya vā le k

) *
m G S G | g M P_ ^P
| n D \M _ ^M | g G M_ k
^m
1. ma na til ni | nai ttu ppā | ra tu vē | ci lāk kiyam k
2. va zha kke llāṁ | iru kka t.t.uṁ | pē ccuc cā | tu ri yaṁ k
3. un. mai ye na | Ru me ttak | kon. t.ā d.uṁ | an pā lē k

)
p N D P | n D N Ṡ | ṁ M Ġ Ṡ | n D N Ṡ k
1. co nna pa | t.ik ki na t.a | n tāl ve ku | yō k ki yaṁ k
2. pa li yā tu | u nnai n=ā n | a Ri vē ne | nna kā ri yaṁ k
3. tu rai kku mā | re t.t.ēn ti ranai | kū t.u mē n | mē lē k

) * · ·

S
ġ G Ṡ Ġ | Ṡ · N N | d P n d M | g S G M k
1. co n nēn co | nnē ni ni | va ru ṅ ga na | pā kki yam k
2. pa n. n.ā tē | pa n.n.ā tē | i tu na l la | kā ri yam k
3. su ka mē yi | ru ni ttiyaṁ | ma kā rā śi | pō lē k

muktāyi svaram

g * w )
|::
w w
P/nndmp | ṁ m g s / g s n. | S n. d. / n. p n. | d. n. s n. s / g g
.

· ·

S
) w w )
/Mgsggm | p / n d n ṡ ġ ṡ | n Ṡ n d p / n | dmgs/ggm k

22.7.6 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar

w
S Ṡ ṡ ġ Ṡ n d | n ṡ n d Ṡ / n d \M | P / N d n Ṡ S |

) ) * w *
ṁ m ġ \P , ṁ ġ \Ṗ | /ṁ m ġ g \Ṡ ṡ ġ \Ṡ | / ġ \Ṡ n ṡ n d n d d |

) ) ) )
m/ N n d / N n d n | / ṡ n / ġ ṡ / g g / M ġ ṡ | ġ g / m m ġ ṡ / m m g s |

* ) )
/ ġ ṡ n / ṡ n d / n p p m | p/nnnnnnndp | / n n d m p / n d n Ṡ |

) * ) ) * w
/g G M ġ ṡ / ṁ ġ \S | ṡ / ġ g m ġ ṡ / ġ g \Ṡ | ġ / Ṡ s n d / P m p |



22. śrı̄ — 502—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

w w
n n d N s ṁ ġ g / m _
^ | _
^ m ṁ ġ ṡ n d / P _
^ P | m p n d n Ṡ ġ ṡ n |

* w ) ) ) w )
dpmpndmmgs | n. s / g g / m m s / g g m | gmm/nd/ndp/dm |

) ) w ) * ) *
pp/nnnnnndn | Ṡ n ṡ ġ g / M m g | ṡ / ṁ m ġ ṡ / ġ ṡ s / ġ ṡ |

) * * *
ṡ / ġ ṡ S ṡ s n d p _
^ | _
^ p p n d \M m g S | /NNndpmmp _
^ |

) ) ) *
_
^ p p p n n ṡ n d p m | p n n ṡ n d P / n d | \M m m G \P _
^ P |

22.8 janyam (bhās.āṅgam) 1 — śrı̄rañjani


vēda bhū mnemonic: ri gi ma pa dhi ni
mel.am 22 — śrı̄

janya rāgam (bhās.āṅgam) 1 — śrı̄rañjani


LAKS.AN
. AM
ślōkam — Vēṅkat.amakhi

śrı̄rañjanı̄ s.ād.avı̄ ca pavarjā sārvakālikā |

ōhan.am: s r [g m d [n s,
mūrcchana =)
avarōhan.am: S [n d m [g r s ·

laks.an.a details — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar


bhās.āṅgam; s.ād.avam; pañcama varjyam; s.ad.ja graham; suitable for singing at all times.

For this śrı̄rañjani rāgam, the prayōgams like — (m n d n ṡ) (n d m r g s) (r g m r g s) exist.


Others should be understood from gı̄tam, kı̄rtanam, varn.am, sañcāri, and so forth.

LAKS.YAM

22.8.1 gı̄tam — mat.hya tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi



22. śrı̄ — 503—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

dhruvam

Ṡ ṡ r ṙ ṡ n d n ṡ | n nd m g m r g M | d m d n ṡ ṡ ṙ ġ ṡ ṅ |
śrı̄ ma ttu hi na gi ri ta | nu u u bha a va dha vu rē | dha va l.a ni bha a a a ṁ ga |

ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ ṙ ṙ ġ ṡ n d | n ṡ ṙ Ṡ ṡ n d n ṡ | ṙ ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ ṙ ġ ṡ n d |
da ya a a śu bha a a ṁ ga | dha ra su tā kṙ ta a a a | li ṁ ṁ ga dhṙ ta ga ṁ ṁ ga |

n ṡ n d d m g r S |
dha ra a ca ta a a ṁ gā |

antari

d d d m d n ṡ ṡ ṙ ṙ | ġ ṁ ṙ ġ ṡ n d n Ṡ |
ra ks.a n.a da ks.a n.u u re e | ra ja ta gi ri ni la yu rē |

jāvad.a

ṙ ṡ n n d n ṡ ṡ n d | n ṡ r ṙ ġ ṁ ṙ ṙ ṡ n | d n ṡ ṙ ṡ s ṡ n d n |
ma da nna da ha na ca n.u re | ma ha tta ra bhu ca a a pa | ra a ka ra ma rda n.u re e |

ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ ṙ ṙ ġ ṁ ṙ ġ | ṡ ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ ṙ ġ ṡ n d | n s ṡ ṙ ṡ ṡ n d d m |
ma dhu ka i i t.a bha a a ri | ma hi ta sa a ya ka mu kha a | a gni pa la da l.i ta ma ha |

g m r g s r gmdn | ṡ ṙ ṡ n d n ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ | ṙ ġ ġ ṁ ṁ ḋ ḋ ṅ S̈ |
ri su ra a su ra re e re e | ti ya i ya i ya i ya i ya | a i ya a i ya i ya rē |

s̈ S̈ ṅ ḋ ḋ ṁ ġ ṙ ṙ | ġ ṡ n d m g g r P k
ka a a la a ma da a a | pa ha ma ho o o ni d.i rē k

d d d m d n ṡ ṡ ṙ ṙ | ġ ṁ ṙ ġ ṡ n d n Ṡ \ ·
k
ra ks.a n.a da a ks.a n.u re e | ra ja ta gi ri ni la yu rē k

22.8.2 kı̄rtanam— khan.d.a jāti ēka tāl.am — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar

pallavi



22. śrı̄ — 504—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

· · ) ) w ⇠⇠⇠
R r g m r g grS | r s n. d. N k
. S ^S
_

S
śrı̄ du ṁ du rgē ē | śi va sa ṁ sa rgē k

g w w ⇠⇠⇠ ) g ⇠⇠⇠
n. d. n. s r g M _
^ M | m/N n dd m g r g m |
ci dra sa va rgē | sthi rē hā pa va rgē |

w g g ⇠⇠⇠ \
·
r g/m g r s n. d. / N k
. S
śrı̄ va na du rgē k

anupallavi

) ^ w ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ )
S / n n n D n Ṡ ṙ | ṙ ġ ṁ ġ Ṙ r ġ ṙ Ṡ |
duṁ du bhi vā dya bhē da | nā da vi nō di ni |

⇠⇠⇠ * w ⇠⇠⇠
M · n D N ṡ n ṡ ṙ | Ṡ · n D / N Ṡ |
mō di nı̄ vı̄ n.ā | vā di nı̄ saṁ ṁ |

) w · ·
g

S
S n Dm g r/ g s
⇥ | S s s Ṡ n d n ṡ n d n dm r g /mr/ g s k
vē di nı̄ a bhē di ni | suṁdari śrı̄raṁjani niraṁjani ja ya ja na ni k

caran.am

X g )
w ⇠⇠⇠ w ⇠⇠⇠ ^ ⇠⇠⇠ w
r g M r G g s R | s r s N |
. d. n. s r g R
ka ru n.ā ra sā la yē | ka li ka lma s.a vi la yē |

k ::
w w ^ ⇠⇠⇠ g ⇠⇠⇠
n. s n. g r r s r g M | /N d m n dm g r S
ka ra vi dhṙ ta ku va la yē | kā na na ni la yē ē k ::

g g g ⇠⇠⇠ w w
s s/ n d n n S _
^ S | Ṡ ṡ n d n d m d n Ṡ |
ca ra n.a ki sa la yē | cā mı̄ ka ra va la yē |

w ⇠⇠⇠ * * ⇠⇠⇠ ⇥
ṙ ġ Ṁ ṁ ġ ṙ ġ ṙ n R | n n dm m g r/gS k
sva ra saṁ gı̄ ta la yē | su ru ci ra ma la yē ē k

w w w
s s s S s/ S n ṡ R ṡ n Ṡ n d N k
gu ru gu hō da yē sa da yē vi ja yē a bha yē k



22. śrı̄ — 505—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

w * ⇠⇠⇠ * * w· ·

S
d n d m M M g r G g m \R r g \S k
sa ra sa ma yē s.a t.sa ma yē sa ma yē ka la yē k

) w g
R r g m r/ m GrS k
śrı̄ du ṁ du rgē ē k

22.8.3 kı̄rtanam— rūpaka tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar

pallavi

* w w
· · ṡ n | D ndd m m | r gM· | g/ m g rS k
S

śa ra | kā na na | saṁ | bha va ā k

k ::
g w ⇠⇠⇠ w
n. d. | n. s r g | m r g | /Mgmdn
śa ra | kā na na | da ha | nā a a k ::

w
Ṡ · /ṙ ṡ n | D · n ṡ n d m | R g M· | g/ m g rS k
śa ra | kā na na | saṁ ṁ ṁ | bha a va a k

g w ⇠⇠⇠ \
·
n. d. | n. s r g | m r /g | /M _ M k
^
śa ra | kā na na | da ha | nā k

⇥ w g g w * ⇠⇠⇠ · ·

S
s s/ n d | g m D n n ṡ ṡ k / r ṡ N | n d M nd/ N k
śa ra n.ā | ga ta ra ks.a ku d.a ni k śa ra n.ā | ga tu d.ai ti ni śrı̄ k

⇥ ⇥ X * * ⇠⇠⇠
m g R | g / n D / ṡ n / ṙ ṡ k /ġ ṙ s N | n d M dd/ N k
sma ra n.ā | ghaṁ vi dā ra n.a ca n.a k ca ra n.ā | bha va saṁ ta ra n.ā k

) · ·
s s/n d | M nd/ ġ Ṙ ṡ k n d M | w
k
S

g r Gm d d n
gu ru guha | śrı̄ śivagirı̄śa k gurubhā | gya phalaprada pada k

anupallavi

*
s s | s ṙ ṡ n d | \M | mm/N k
śa ra | dhi śa ra dhi | bā | la sū rē k



22. śrı̄ — 506—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

w * *
d n | ṡ \N n ṡ | dn d | m n D k
śa ra | thi nı̄ pā | la | pṙ thu dā k

* * · ·
n ṡ n ġ ṙ ṡ Ṙ ġ ṁ \Ṙ

S
| k /ġ ṙ ṡ s | N d m mmd n k
śarathi su | ratha pārtthama hı̄ k śa rathika | va rya nu ta ca ri ta k

caran.am

[• ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ w
n d_^ | _
^ d m m \R | g m g m | r g r m \r k
va la | pu na mē | ra mı̄ | ra ma gu k

* ⇠⇠⇠
/g r | s s r \n. n s | dn | d. / N
. s^
_ k
va la | va la lō | ji | kki so kki k

w ) ⇠⇠⇠
_
^ s n. s | R r/ g _
^
| _
^ gg | m r gmm_ ^ k
va la | vaṁ ta jeṁ | di | kuṁ di mi mu k

⇠⇠⇠
_
^ m/nd _
^ | _
^ d m m \G | g r g | m s mgrs _
^ k
va la | go na nē | ra nai | ti sā mı̄ k

) ⇠⇠⇠
_
^ s s s | S/n n d
^
_ | _
^ dm | \ G m d_ ^
k
^
ka la | kā la me | lla | lō bhu la k

w ) w w
_
^ d g m | D d n | ṡ ṙ ġ | ṙ n ṡ ṡ _^ k
ka la | vā d.a ni | po ga | d.i po ga d.i k

⇠⇠⇠ * ⇠⇠⇠
_
^ s ṙ ġ | M ġ ṙ / ṁ | g ṙ | ṡ ṡ / ṙ ṡ n k
ka la | nai na mi | mu da | la ca ka vi k

/ ṡ n d | m r g m r | gr s | s n. d. n. S k
ka la | ca ri tu d.ai | ti | sā mı̄ k

k ::
w g
s s S | ṡ ṡ d n d mr g k m r/ g r_ ^ | _
^ rs d. n. / m g r s
ka la hā | śana gautamabhṙgu k ka la śa jā | di mu ni mā nasa k ::

⇠⇠⇠ w· ·
S

s s Ṡ | ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ ṡ k n d n g | m d/ n ṡ / ġ ṙ n k
ka la haṁ | sa paramahaṁsa sa k ka la ni ga | ma nu ta praśaṁ sa k



22. śrı̄ — 507—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

22.8.4 daru — rūpaka tāl.am — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar

pallavi

⇠⇠⇠ X
· ·
N | Ṡ · ṙ | s N | ṡ d n d |
S

nı̄ | sā t.i | dai | va me ṁ tu |

M | d n ṡ ṙ | ġ ġ ṙ | *r nw
Ṡ k
lē | da ni ma ru | lu ko | ṁ t.i rā k

⇠⇠⇠ g *
d/ N _
^
| _
^ nD m | gr | r gs r g |
nı̄ | dā na | rā | na ṁ |

w
m r | gr S | n. s | r gmn k
nnē | la rā | mro | kkē ra k

⇠⇠⇠ * g ⇠⇠⇠
2. d / N _
^
| _ n n dd m | gr | /g s r g |
^
nı̄ | dā na | rā | na ṁ |

\
·
m r | gr S k
nnē | la rā k

anupallavi

* w
S_^ | _ sn D | n ṡ | n d n d |
^
vā | sa vā | dya ma | ru le lla |

k ::
⇠⇠⇠ g * *
M _ ^
| _
^ m g r s | S | m G m
vaṁ | ṁri sva | rū | pa me tti k ::

⇠⇠⇠ w w
N | n d n ṡ n | Ṙ | n ṡ ṡ ṡ |
vā | su dē vu | ga | rva ma n.a ci |

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠
ṡ ṙ | ṁ G ġ | ġ ṙ | N ṡ ṙ k
va ru | sa gā na | ma ru | śrı̄ pu ra k

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠


S | ṙ ṡ N ṡ n | dn | d M ⇠⇠⇠ g |
vā | sa tā sa | ci | dvi lā sa |



22. śrı̄ — 508—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

w ) ⇠⇠⇠
g r | m r g r | s r | g M m/ k
va | lmı̄ kē | śa ja | ga dı̄ śa k

muktāyi svaram

⇠⇠⇠ w ⇠⇠⇠ w
N _
^
| _
^ nD n | S _
^
| _
^ s n ṙ ṡ |
nı̄ | mı̄ da | nē | mi gu la |

k ::
w w
| d g
w w
n ṡ | n d n d | m n n ṡ ṙ
va la | pu so la pu | ga lu | pu go lu pu k ::

w w w w
g M r | G s R n S |
ma naṁ pu | tō ni jaṁ bu gā |

w w *
n / ġ ṙ ṡ _
^ | _
^ s ṙ n / ṙ ṡ N d k
ba ya lu dē | ri ho ya lu mı̄ ri k

w
m/ n d m _ ^ | _
^ mg r gm R s |
ce li mi kō | ri va la ci nā lu |

w w · ·

S
n S r | g m n D n ṡ ṙ k
bi rā na | ba hu va rā lo sa gu k

22.8.5 cauka varn.am — ādi tāl.am — Rāmasvāmi Dı̄ks.itar

pallavi

w w \
·
· ·
S · s n. d. n. d. n. s | R gm | r g r s n. s r k
S

sā mi ni ṁ | nnē | kō ri nā k

w w ⇠⇠⇠
2. S · s n. d. n. d. n. s | R gm | g rgr S k
sā mi ni ṁ | nnē | kō ri k

^ ⇠⇠⇠ * w
g rgm r g mrgr s / rs | s N
. d. n. n d. m
. | d. n. s n. S k
cā lā ma ru | lu ko ṁ | nna di rā k

anupallavi



22. śrı̄ — 509—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

k ::
⇠⇠⇠ w ⇥ ⇥ w ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠
r gr s r g M g m n d | m r g/mr/gs | r g m m
kā mi tā rtha mu | lo sa gē | dē va ra k ::

k ::
w ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ * w ⇠⇠⇠
g m d n S ·n n n | d n / ṡ n d nndm | d n / ṡ n S
ka ma lā na ga | ra vi hā | rā k ::

k ::
) * w w
S ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ ṙ ġ ṁ Ṙ ġ ṙ | s / ṙ ṡ \N | n d m d n ṡ n
tā ma sa mi ka sē | ya ku mro | k kē ra k ::

⇠⇠⇠ * *
S \N d n / s n d d n d m | m r gm r g | mr g r s s k
tyā ga rā ja | da yā sā | ga ra śrı̄ k

2. Ṡ ṡ n ··· | ··· | mr g r S k
tyā ga ··· | ··· | ga rā k

muktāyi svaram

k ::
w X ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠) w ⇠⇠⇠ w *
n. S r s N . d. N. s r/ G g /m r | s M r G s r_ ^
| _
^ r r n. S s r g
niśākaru n. d.i dē kira n.ā lanu | ma ri ma ri vi rō | dhamugā banupa k ::

) ⇠⇠⇠ * w ) · ·

S
w w
m Dd N ṡ n Ṡ _
^S ṙ Ṡ n | d d nd M nd _^
| _
^ dm r G g mr / k
manōja vē danalan virāl.i | gonibalimin sadā | ka layaṁdalaci k

caran.am

*
k ::
w
· · S · /n N D · n ṡ | n. d. m m n n d d | D · n ṡ n ṡ d n
S

ā t.a pā | t.a la | dhā t.i k ::

⇠⇠⇠ w w
S · /n N ··· | ··· | D · n ṡ n Ṡ k
ā t.a ··· | ··· | dhā t.i k

svaram

* ) ) ) · ·
| _ m r / g \S r g | k
S

1. S ·n n DM_ ^ ^ M m D d n n
sā re ghu rā mā | ma n.i ki ssa ri | yi mmahiṁ gananu k



22. śrı̄ — 510—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

⇠⇠⇠ ) · ·

S
) * m ndr g m dn
2. Ṡ· s n d N · n d mD d n | Ṡ ṙ Ṡ n d m _ ^ | _
^ k
ō rpugala nē rparulalōnanu | mē lu mē la na kā | neratanamugala k

w ) · ·
3. Ṡ · ṙ ṅ ṡ D ·n d m R ·m

S
| r g/ S · r n. s _ ^ | _
^ s r g M md n k
svā ntamuna bhrāṁ tigoni kāṁ ta | ni nu kāṁ tu d.a nan | yelamin valace k

k ::
w
4. N· ṡ D · n Ṡ n d M _
^ M | R · g M r g | R · n. S _
^S
nı̄ svabhā va sādharamu la | yō gya mau na nu | cun sa dā k ::

· ·

S
n. S r g m R_ ^ RS r G m | d nD_ ^DM | M nN D n k
nidānamulu cā lāvinōda | mu lu gā gā | mā ni nı̄ bū ni k

In these caran.a svarams, the second, third, and fourth svarams were composed respectively by Śyāmā
Sāstrigal., Cinnasvāmi Dı̄ks.itar, and Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar.

22.8.6 kı̄rtanam— caturaśra jāti ēka tāl.am — Kṙs.n.asvāmi Ayyā

pallavi

w w \
·
· · [• [• [•
r | g M n d | m g r n. | S ·nd |
S

rā | mā da | ya jū d.a | rā ra |

m d n ṡ n k
ma n.ı̄ ya k

* w w
d n n dm r | g M n d | m g r n. | S ·nd |
nā mā rā | mā da | ya jū d.a | rā ra |

w
/ m d n ṡ ṙ ṡ ṅ |
ma n.ı̄ ya |

*
d n n dm r | g M
nā mā a rā | mā

anupallavi

) * w g g
[• [• [• d | n n ddm | d n ṡ ṡ ġ | g ġ g ġ |
tā | ma sa ṁ bu | sē ya ka kā | mi ta pha la |



22. śrı̄ — 511—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

ṙ ġ Ṙ ġ |
mı̄ rā śyā |

· ·

S
w w w
ṙ ṡ n ṡ | n ṡ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ | n ṡ n d n d k m G
ma l.ā ṁ ga | su ṁ da ra śa ṁ | kha ca kra k dha rā

caran.am

w * * w w
d | n n dd m | d n ṡ ṡ n ṡ | /N d m |
bhū | mi jā ma | nō ha ra pu ru | s.ō tta ma |

g m g r :: s
w w w w
| n. d. n. s | r g mnd | n ṡ n d m g m k
va tā ra :: sau | mi tri sa | ha ca ra sā | rva bau ma śē k

w ) w g
g r S :: d | n ndm d | n ṡ ṡ n | ġ ġ g ṙ |
kha rā :: svā | min ja ga dı̄ | śva ra svā | naṁ da su |

w g
ṁ ġ ġ ṙ / ġ | ṙ ṡ ṡ ṡ | ṡ n ṡ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ | \N d n d k
khā ka ra mā | ma ka pri ya | dē va ma ha | nı̄ yya kṙ k

w
m n d mG :
:
s.n.u ni brō va :
:

muktāyi svaram

w w w w
rg | mndm rgm r | gr sndnS _
^ | _
^ S n. d. n. s. rg |

r g r s s ::
w w w w
m rg | m n \d m n d n ṡ | r ġ ṁ r ġ ṙ ṡ n | r Ṡ n d n ṡ n _
^ |

· ·
S

_ nd/nDm\ :
^ :

22.8.7 drāvid.a padam— miśra jāti ēka tāl.am — Mūkkup pulavar

pallavi



22. śrı̄ — 512—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

⇠⇠⇠
· · M· R G | m R G R | S ·N. D . | N
. · S R k
S co llak kē | l.i nna me n | pi rā n.a | nā tha nē k

⇠⇠⇠
g R SN . | d. M
. D
. N. | S_^S
_
^ S · k
du rai rā ja | rā ja ciṅ | gam k

anupallavi

g ) ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠


M · G R | r gs R G | M · N D | N · Ṡ Ṡ k
mu llai ttā | r pu nai | mār pan va | cı̄ ka ra n k

· ·

S
Ṙ Ṡ N D | M ·G G | r G R S | R · G G k
mō ka na ku | mā re t.t.a | rā jan ca | R kı̄R tti yai k

caran.am

⇠⇠⇠ )
n D M G | R g R S | n. D. / N | S · S_ k
. \N. ^S
1. in ta u la | ka tti lē pi | Ra nd.a pē rukku | sā ram k
2. vā nō r pa | n.i yuṁ kiru ttirā | ca la cu ppira | ma n.n.i yam k
3. ka nna l ma | ta nan ka n.ai | yi ni me R | Ro t.ā nē k

w ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠
n. S R G | m R g r S | M · G R | G · M _ ^M
k
1. en cā mi kiru | pai kku ppā tti ra | mā nā l ciṅ | kā ram k
2. va rap pi racā | ta ma ti | rū pa lā | va n.n.i yam k
3. ka nai yait to | t.u t tā lu ṁ | ke ñci ppa | yappa t.ē nē k

S · S Ṡ | /d/N D M | /N· D N Ṡ · Ṡ S k
1. an ta ka | na mi llā tār | bhū mi kku | vı̄n. bhā ram k
2. ā na tu | rai yaic ēR nta | pē ru kkē | ke n. n.i yam k
3. man nan ku | mā re t. t.a | mē nti ra nai nā nē k

* ) ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠
ṙ Ṡ N Ṡ | n N D M | r G R S | r R/ G G k
1. al · llā mal | vē Ri llai | yā ru kku m | a laṅ kā ram k
2. a tu vuṁ a | vara va kal. | pū r va ja | nna pu n.n.i yam k
3. ma ru vi nē | ni tel lāṁ un | nu pa kā ra | mā nē k

svaram

* )
k::
w w
Mrgmrg | g r s n. d. N
. | S n. d. m
. n. d. | n. s r g m d d

w · ·
S

n d / ṡ n / r ṡ / ġ | ṙ ṁ ṙ / ġ ṡ / ṙ n | / ṙ ṡ n d m / n d | mrgrsrg k



22. śrı̄ — 513—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

22.8.8 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar

* ⇠⇠⇠ w w
RgmrggrS | r s n. D
. N
. S | n. s r g / m g r g M |

X g
m/NDmgrg/m | grsr s N
. D
. n. S | d. n. s r g /m G R |

X w w w
srg/mr/gSR | sr s N
. D
. n. s g r | n. s n. g r g M M |

) w
m/NDmrgrS | rgmndnDM | /ndMR/grS |

) ) ) w w
r / m r / g \S r g M | ggmmddndM | g m d n d m d n Ṡ |

⇠⇠⇠ * )
ndmgrgrm G | g r / g s / r n. g r S | ss/nnDndM |

w ⇠⇠⇠ w
g m d m n d N Ṡ | n ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ ṙ / Ġ Ṡ | / ġ ṙ Ṡ ṙ ṡ N D |

w ) g w
ndMgmr/gS | ss/nnDnnS | n ṡ ṙ ġ / Ṁ ṙ / ġ Ṡ |

w w ⇠⇠⇠
n ṡ \N D n d M | /ndmgr/mgrS | n. s r g m d N Ṡ |

X
ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ n d m g r s | ġ ṙ Ṡ n d M g r | g/mr/gsr s N
. D
. |

w w
n. s / g r \S r n. S k

22.9 janyam (bhās.āṅgam) 2 — kāpi


vēda bhū mnemonic: ri gi ma pa dhi ni

mel.am 22 — śrı̄

janya rāgam (bhās.āṅgam) 2 — kāpi


LAKS.AN
. AM
ślōkam — Vēṅkat.amakhi

kāpirāgaśca saṁpūrn.aḣ sagrahaḣ sārvakālikaḣ |

ārōhan.am: S r [g m p d [n s,
mūrcchana =)
avarōhan.am: [n d p m [g g R S ·



22. śrı̄ — 514—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

laks.an.a details — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar


bhās.āṅgam; saṁpūrn.am; s.ad.ja graham; rakti rāgam; suitable for singing at all times.
It is the view that in the mūrcchana avarōhan.am of this kāpi rāgam, the nis.ādam without touching the
s.ad.jam, the gāndhāram which is rendered as jan..ta svaram, and the ṙs.abham which is rendered dı̄rgham, are all
considered jı̄va svarams, as well as nyāsa svarams, which provide viśēs.a rañjana.
⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇥ ⇠⇠⇠ w ⇠⇠⇠ ⇥ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇥ _ ⇥ w w
( N S G M G m R S) (N N n ṡ D p m p g g m r s) (r g m p d n P m m g m r s) (n ṡ d n ṡ
w ⇥ _ ⇥ _ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇥
n p m p g r g r s) (p m g g m R S) (ṡ n p m g m r s) (R p m p r m r s) (r p m r s) (D ṙ Ṡ ṙ d ṡ
⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇥ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠
n p m p d / Ṙ ṡ) (n i m p D p m g g / m R S) (N
. sD . S R G m R S) — these are prayōgams
. / N
that cause this rāgam to sparkle beautifully.
w w
(ṡ \ n p m p) (d ṡ \ n p m p) (p m \ g m R) (m p \ g m r s) — it is the opinion of some that
the nis.ādam, and the gāndhāram in these prayōgams must be handled as kākali nis.ādam, antara gāndhāram,
respectively. Some others view that this is applicable only for gāndhāram. The rest is to be grasped from the
gı̄tam, kı̄rtanams, and sañcāri.

LAKS.YAM

22.9.1 gı̄tam — mat.hya tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi

dhruvam

ġ ġ ġ ṙ Ṡ | ṗ ṗ ṗ p ṗ ḋ ṅ ṗ Ṗ | ṁ ṁ ġ ġ ṙ ṙ Ṡ _
^ |
a re ya ra baṁ | dhu ja na cca ko o ra caṁ | di ru va a re e rē |

ṡ Ṡ Ṁ ṗ ġ ġ ṙ | g ġ ṙ ṡ n ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ ṗ ṁ | ṗ ḋ ṅ ṗ ṁ ġ ġ Ṙ · |
da yā vā ri dhi i i | ggu n.a ni dhi i i i i i i | u lo o tu pra bha a a |

ṡ n n d p m g g r s | k
S _
^ S rē
va a a a a a a a a a | k

jāvad.a

ṡ ṡ ṡ ṡ Ṗ | ḋ n ṅ ḋ ṁ ṗ ġ ġ Ṙ | Ṗ ṁ ḋ ṗ ṁ ġ ġ Ṙ |
a bhi na va bhā | ra tti ya ṁ pa ta a rū | saṁ ca ra ṁ ta pa a rı̄ |

ṡ ṙ ṙ ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ ṗ Ṁ | ṡ ṙ ṡ p ṗ ṗ ṁ ṗ ṁ ṗ | ḋ ṅ ṗ ḋ ṁ ṗ ġ ġ ġ ṙ |
jā a a a a a a a tā | a a re tti ya i ya i ya | a i ya i ya a i ya i ya |

Ṡ Ṡ ṗ p ṗ ḋ ṅ s̈ | ḋ ṗ ṁ ṗ ṁ ġ ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ | n ġ ġ ṙ ṡ n n d p m |
ā ā re tti ya i ya | a a a a a aaaaa | a aaaaa a a a a |



22. śrı̄ — 515—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

ggr s k
a a a re k

\
·
ġ ġ ġ ṙ Ṡ | ṗ ṗ ṗ p ṗ ḋ ṅ ṗ Ṗ | mm g g r r S k
a re ya re baṁ | dhu ja na cca ko o ra caṁ | di ru va a re e rē k

22.9.2 kı̄rtanam— ādi tāl.am — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar

This kı̄rtanam is composed in the mixture of languages Sanskrit, Telugu, and Tamil. It is known as
man.ipravāl.am.

pallavi

⇠⇠⇠ ⇥ _
⇥ ⇥_ w w
· ·
D ṡ n P d p m p m | m gmg/m r s | r gmp g mrs k
S

vēṁ ka t.ā ca la pa | tē ni nu | na ṁ ṁ ṁmi ti k

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ w ⇥ _ ⇥ w w w \
·
R g m p \m g m g m r | s n. s r p m g m | g / m \r S k
vē ga mē na nu ra | ks.i yu ma | yyā k

anupallavi

w ⇠⇠⇠ w ⇠⇠⇠ w
P m p \M d p D | p d / N | ṡ ṡ n ṙ ṡ k
paṁ ka jā sa na | pra mu khā | di vi nu ta k

w w ⇠⇠⇠ * ⇠⇠⇠ w w
ṡ n s R· ṡ ṡ ṡrn n n ṡ d / n | p m p D | n Ṡ ṡ k
pa da munā śra yiṁṁ | ci na vā | ri ke lla k

w ⇥ w ⇥
Ṡ n ṡ ṙ ṙ g / m ṙ ṡ n /ṡ d / n p d |
saṁ ka t.a mu lu dı̄ rci sa ṁ pa da li cci |

w w w · ·
S

m p d n / ṡ n p m | g /m r s r p m p k
ma ṁ ga l.aṁ po ruṁ ti ya | pu li va la tti lvi l.aṁ kum k

caran.am

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠


R p M p r g
⇠⇠⇠
| mpmgm r s | w
n.
w
s / R r k
śrı̄ ni vā sa śē | s.ā ca la | mu nuṁ ci k



22. śrı̄ — 516—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

⇠⇠⇠ w ⇠⇠⇠ w ⇥
G g m R _
^ R s n. s _
^
| _
^ s r g m | p d /n p k
śı̄ ghra māy va ṁ du | aṁ dhu ni | ka bhı̄ s.t.a k

w w ⇠⇠⇠ w
D ṡ n p m p m P | m p M | \R p m k
dā na mo sa gi gō | ka rn.a | ks.ē tra mu k

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇥ _ ⇥_ w ^
P · r G m P d p_ ^
| _
^ pd/ s n s n | n ṡ d p p m k
lō ne la ko ni mṙ kaṁ | d.u mu nı̄ | śu mu ta k

⇠⇠⇠ w w w
D d / N ṡ n ṡ _ ^
| _
^ s ṙ ṡ ṙ | n Ṡ n k
lā na bha ktā nā | ṁ a bha ya | va ra pra k

w ⇠⇠⇠
Ṡ ṡ n d / n p d | ⇥ ⇥
| D · ṡ k
d p \M / d p
dā na ca tu ra ta ra | | tē da k
ra mā pa

w w ⇠⇠⇠ w ⇥ w
n ṡ \ N r ṡ ṙ g g / ṁ | Ṙ ṡ n s R · | Ṡ n / ṙ k
yā ni dhē pra | tya ks.a mu | gā niṁ da k

w w ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠
Ṡ n ṡ D n p p m p d | \ṡ n p d p | ⇥
m
_ ⇥ _ w
g m g g /m r k
mā ni la ttil ni n | ma hi mai ya | nē ka ṁ ṁ k

w w w w w ⇠⇠⇠
s n. s R p m p \M p Dn P | N ṡ R s r ṡ | N / ṡ d d p D k
vā nava rvan.aṁkuṁ vāsu dēvanē | vāṁchitārthaphala | mi ccuvaradanē k

⇥ ⇥ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ w w · ·
| m\ G / ⇥

S
D/ n P n P m\ G G r / p m p gm R p s R | n. s R g /Mp k
dı̄ na raks.akā pı̄ tāṁba ra dhara | dē vadēvaguru | guha nmāma nā na k

22.9.3 kı̄rtanam— triput.a tāl.am — Vı̄rabhadrayyā

pallavi

w ⇠⇠⇠ w w
· · M· | P | D | p D | n ṡ d | d nd k
S

sē | viṁ | pa | rā | | ra ṁ k

⇠⇠⇠ w _ _
P · | p m | pD· p | m r ⇥ g r | ⇥ ⇥
g r g r | s r k
ṁmā | rā | ma | ca ṁ dru | ni pu | d.u k



22. śrı̄ — 517—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

) w w w ⇥ ⇥ _ _
s n. / r r | r g | mp | dn p dp | m p M r | /m gmg k
sē e viṁ | pa | rā | a raṁ | ṁ ṁ | ṁmā k

w \
·
gmr _
^ r | S _ | _
^ S k
^
ā ā | ā | k

anupallavi

w )
M· | P | d pd | p drsd _
^ d | n ṡ d | p pd k
sē | viṁ | pa | rā a | ra ṁ ṁ | ṁmā ā ā k

) * ) w w ⇠⇠⇠ w
d p p m m p \m | P | d pd | n ṡ N | ṡ n | Ṡ k
ā a ce lu | va | lā | ā rā | yi pu | d.u k

w w
Ṡ n ṡ ṙ ṡ | ṙ ṙ ṗ ṁ ṙ | g ṁ ṙ ṡ |
bhā va mu ra ṁ | ji la mā | dē vu ni |

* * w
ṙ ṡ ṙ n D ṡ | D d pp m | p d n ṡ |
da ri śa naṁ bu | sē tā | mē ma na |

w w
D / ṙ Ṡ ṙ | ṡ d n ṡ | n pm p |
bhā gyaṁ bu | na ku ko da | vē mi ka |

w ⇥ · ·
| d npm
S

n ṡ n p m p | r /m r s/ |
pra ti di na mu nu | pra tā pa | rā mu ni |

caran.am

) ) ⇥ _ ⇥ w ⇥
m M | M | M | p m/ n p | g r g r | g /mr k
1. ra ṁ | gai | na | pa ṁ ṁ | nni | rū k
2. mē | ni | niṁ | ṁ ṁ d.a | ma ṁ ṁ | ci k
.
3. ce lu | vaṁ | du | bhō | sa | la k

w ⇠⇠⇠ w w ⇠⇠⇠
r p m \r | / G | g m r k s r g | m g | M k
1. ba ṁ ṁ | gā | ru k mē | d.a a | lō k
2. mi nu ku | soṁ | mmu lu k bē | e e | t.t.i k
3. ku la | ra | tna mai k bhu vi | lō | ō k



22. śrı̄ — 518—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

g w ⇥ w ⇥
r r g | m p | d np | w
p m pd p | ⇥ _ ⇥ _ g /mr k
m g m g
1. śṙ ṁ gā | ra | ra | sa mu | | lu k
2. yē | nu | ga | | lō mu | nu k
pai ṁ ṁ
3. ve la yu | pra | tā | pa si ṁ | ṁha k

) ⇥ ⇥ ) ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ w
s n. / r r | r g | m pdp _
^ s | p mr/ g g | g mr _
^ r | S k
1. kaṁ ga | mā | t.i | ki | ni | ı̄ k
2. yeṁ tō | vē | d.u | ka | nu | ū k
3. vi bhu ni | na ga | ra | mu | na | ā k
⇠⇠⇠ w
M · | P | d pd | p d ṙ ṡ d _
^ d n ṡ d | P k
|
1. ceṁ | ga | t.a | bu dha ja nu | lu k
|
| ni naṁ ṁ ṁmi na ni
| | vā
2. pū | | | k
3. nela | ko | ni | ya ta ni | ki k

) ) ) w ) w ⇠⇠⇠ w
pddpp m m | P | d pd | n ṡ N | ṡ n | Ṡ k
1. u u cē | ri | sa ṁ | mnu ti | sē | ya k
2. i i pō | siṁ | pu | cu ṁ | nna pu | d.u k
.
3. i i ba la | mu | tā | nai | ni li | ci k

w
Ṡ n ṡ ṙ ṡ | ṙ ṙ Ṙ | R · ṁ ṙ ṡ k
1. saṁ ga ti mı̄ | ra ga sı̄ | tā la k
2. mā na ka ma na | ma ṁ dhara | mu nu neṁ k
3. vala ci na kō | ri ka le | vvā ri ki k
w w w
ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ | d ṡ D p m | p d n ṡ k
1. ks.ma n.a bha ra ta śa | tru ghna | ha nu ma k
2. ṁma di ni pō yi | va ttā ā ā | mē bra ṁ k
3. da ya no saṁ gi | ta ṁ ja pu | ra mu pa ri k
w w w
d / R Ṡ s ṙ | D n ṡ | n p m p k
1. ssa mē taṁ bu | gā ni ṁ | d.ō la ga ṁ k
2. ṁmā dula ku | kana gū | d.a ni dai k
3. pā liṁ pu | cu nnā | d.ē sa ka k
· ·
S

w
d ṡ n p m p | d /n p m | r /m r s k
1. mu na ko lu va yi | yu nnā | d.i ṁ pu tō k
2. va mu yi ta d.e nu | mı̄ ni lu | va ra mu ga k
3. la ja na ṁ bu lu | sa ṁ ta sa | ma ṁ da ka k

22.9.4 kı̄rtanam— khan.d.a cāpu tāl.am — Śrı̄nivāsayyā


This is a kṙti by Śrı̄nivāsayyā who, by the grace of Śrı̄ Mı̄nāks.i, obtained unparalleled poetical abilities.

pallavi



22. śrı̄ — 519—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

w w
· ·
R p m p D p mp | d n n Ṡ d P m r m k

S
nı̄ vu na nu brō va va lē | na ṁ ṁmā ka daṁ ba va na k

w w
p d/n p m g m r s r | g m \R · S _
^ S· k
ni la yu ni ki ni ja mai na | ko ṁ ṁā ā k

anupallavi

w w
P m P D n ṡ ṡ | ṡ n Ṡ _^ S · ṡ n ṡ k
dē vi mı̄ nā ks.i śu ka | pā n.ı̄ sa ka la k

w w w · ·

S
d / ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ n ṡ n \D p | m p d n p g m \R s k
dē va tu lu nu ti yiṁ cu | vā n.ı̄ pu rā n.ı̄ k

caran.am

)
r pp m p r mm r s | s ss s s / P p p m k
1. ta ppa da t.a yi tta nu vu | mu ppu na da ri dra mu lu k
2. ca kka ni ka vi tva ma ni | ye kku va ye raṁ gi ma Ri k
3. śrı̄ po sa gu t.i llu ma dhu | rā pu ri ni ye nna ga la k

) ⇠⇠⇠ w ⇥
m dd p m p pp p m | / d pp m p m g gg m r s k
1. de ppa ra mu va ccu ni ka | ce ppa vi ni yuṁ du ni ka k
2. yo kka vi d.a viṁ da ma ni | gra kku na no sa ṁ ga ga la k
3. kā pu ra mu sē yu mu da | yā pa rā mı̄ nā ks.i k
w w
s ss s s p p p m p | d dd p m p / d p m p k
1. te ppa na ve ta lu dı̄ rci | tri ppa t.a lu pa ra ca ta ga k
2. ye kku va vi vē ka la nu | ye kka d.a nu gā na ni la k
3. yı̄ pu d.a mi lō vi ja ya | gō pā lu ce lle la ni k

w w · ·
S

d / rr s r n s nn s d p | m p d n p m \r m m r s k
1. tı̄ ppa t.i ki ya ppa t.i ki | ye ppa t.i ki nu ppa ti la k
2. ni kka t.i ki ya kka t.i ki | di kke va ru ni kke mu ga k
3. prā pa nu cu mō pa nu cu | rē pa na ka mā pa na ka k

22.9.5 kı̄rtanam— miśra jāti ēka tāl.am — Rāmadāsar, the great

pallavi

_ _
· · p MP_ ^P | m R ⇥ g RgR | R_
^R· P | p M P D k
S

di na mē | su di na | mu rā | mu ni na ṁmu k



22. śrı̄ — 520—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

w _ _ \
·
p M P dp | m R ⇥ g RgR | R _ R·S k
^
di na mē | su di na | mu ū k

caran.am

w w w
S · Ṡ Ṡ | ṡ \N Ṡ Ṙ | ṡ \D · n ṡ D | p M P D k
1. a rtthā pē | ks.a n.aja nma | vya rttha mu | gā kuṁ d.a k
2. tami dhı̄ ra | tā l.a mu | taṁ bu ru | śru ti gū rcci k
3. nı̄ ti nai | prā n.a | bhı̄ ti nai | na ba li mi k
4. nira ta mu | me ru gu baṁ | gā ru pu s.pa | mu la cē k
5. a kka d.a | ve d.a li bha | drā ca la | mu na nuṁ d.i k

w · ·

S
d Ṡ N P | m R M P | | n S R G k
R M R S
1. sā rttha ka | mu la mi mmu | | jē si na k
prā rttha na
2. ya nu rā ga | mu la gı̄ | | d.i na vi nna k
ṁmē rı̄ ti
3. cē ta nai | na miṁ | | da la ci na k
mu la pū
4. ta ra ghu vı̄ | ru ni pā da | | ji ṁ ci na k
rā mu ni
5. ca kka ni | sı̄ tā | | ka nu go nna k

22.9.6 kı̄rtanam— rūpaka tāl.am — Śēs.ayyaṅgār


This is a kṙti of Śēs.ayyaṅgār who, by his true devotion, made Lord Śrı̄ Raṅganātha approve of his kı̄rtanams,
and who was a bhāgavatōttama.

pallavi

w w w
· ·
s n | r s R | p mr | g m R r s k
S

ra ṁ | ga pa tē | pā | hi māṁ śrı̄ k

) ^ w
r s sn | r s sR | m p/dp | mr g m r s k
ra ṁ | ga pa tē | pā | hi mā ṁ śrı̄ k

w \
·
s n | r s R | S _ | _
^ S _
^ S k
^
ra ṁ | ga pa tē | ā | k

anupallavi

k )s s s s
w ⇥ _ ⇥ w
P mp | m r/ g r r /mr s | s s / P p P m k
maṁ ga l.a | kara saṁ ga ra hita k aṁ ga ja | nibha mōhanāṁga k



22. śrı̄ — 521—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

k X
w w ⇥
D D | n ṡ Ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ ṙ n \D n ṡ | d d P M m/ n k
gaṁ gā | janakagarud.a tu k raṁ gā | bhavabhaṁga ka ru k

⇥ ⇥ ⇠⇠⇠
d /n P | M r r/m R s k N | r s R k
n.ā pā ṁ | ga dhṙta ra thāṁga k raṁ | ga pa tē k

w
p mr | g m R s k
pā | hi mā m k

caran.am

) ) ⇠⇠⇠
M | M mm | g mp | m \r / G · g k
1. paṁ | kē ru ha | nē | trā ā k
2. bṙṁ | dā va na | lō | lā ā k

*
k ::
w
g m | r s n. s | R | /GM
1. pa ṁ | nna su ja na | mi | tra ā k ::
2. na ṁ | di ta mu ni | śı̄ | lā ā k ::

⇥ ⇥ ⇠⇠⇠
D w
| p d | / N ṡ ṙ k
| p /dp/d p m
1. paṁ | nu ti | pā tra k
| ka ja bha va
2. naṁ di ta mu ni | ja na | bā la k

⇠⇠⇠ w w ⇥
N | n ṡ D p | m p d/n | p m r /mr s k
1. paṁ | ka jā sa | nā | ka l.a tra k
2. maṁ | da hā sa | su gu | n.a 7jā la k

⇥ _
p mm p | m r / g r r /m r s k s ss s | s s s p pp p m k
1. śaṁ ka ra | sa kha kiṁ ka rabhaya k saṁ ka t.a | hara ta nuja ja yabha k
2. maṁ da ra | dha ra ku ṁda ra da na k bṙ ṁ dā | ra ka yō gibṙ ṁ da k

k X
w ⇥
D d d | N Ṡ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ n D n ṡ | D P M m /n k
1. yaṁ ka ra | gō pı̄ ja na maka k rāṁ kā | ni śśaṁka śrı̄ k
2. vaṁ di ta | mṙducaran.ā ra k vi ṁ dā | kuru viṁ dā dha ra k

⇥ ⇥ · ·
S

d /n P | M R/ m R s k
1. va tsāṁ | ka ni s.ka laṁ ka k
2. gō vi ṁ | dā ja nā naṁda k

22.9.7 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar



22. śrı̄ — 522—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

⇥ _ ⇥ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇥ w ⇥


s N
. sD
. / N
. sr G | R G Mg/mR | S n. / s \D
. p. d. n. s |

w ⇠⇠⇠ ⇥ w w w w ⇠⇠⇠ w w
s n. G / m r s n. S | n. s R m g M g m | P m \ G / g m R s n.s |

w w w ⇥ w
r g m p D p \M p m | Pmpdpmg/mr | /n d P d p / d m P |

⇥ ⇥ ⇥ w w w ⇥ ⇥ ⇥
d/npDpm/pg/m | rgmPpmpd/n | P/dpm/pg/mrs |

X w
DD/n d P/dmp | rgmprmpmrs | r/pmprgmpd/n |

w w w w ⇥ ⇥
p d n ṡ D p Ṙ ṡ | n ṡ n \D p d n ṡ ṙ ṡ | \N / ṙ ṡ ṙ s N s d p d |

w
mpdsnpdpmp | r/pmprmpmrs | S / Ṡ D / Ṙ Ṡ |

⇠⇠⇠ ) w w
ṙ G g ṁ ṙ ṡ \n r s | D ṙ Ṡ ṙ d p D | m p d ṡ n p ṡ n P |

)
d/npmRpmrs | rgmpd/np/dmp | \R P r g g / m r s |

w w w ⇥ ⇥ w w ⇥ w ⇥ _ ⇥ _ ⇥
n. s r g m p d n Ṡ | d/np/dm/pgmrs | ġ / m ṙ ṡ n s d p m m g m g m |

⇠⇠⇠⇠⇠⇠ ⇥ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇥ _ ⇥ _


rs\ N
. N
. sD
. P. | D
. N SR G | M,/p r g r g RS\
·
k

22.10 janyam (bhās.āṅgam) 3 — huśāni


vēda bhū mnemonic: ri gi ma pa dhi ni
mel.am 22 — śrı̄

janya rāgam (bhās.āṅgam) 3 — huśāni


LAKS.AN
. AM
ślōkam — Vēṅkat.amakhi

huśānirāgaḣ saṁpūrn.aḣ sagrahaḣ sārvakālikaḣ |

ārōhan.am: s r [g M p d [n S,
mūrcchana =)
avarōhan.am: [n d p M [g r s ·

laks.an.a details — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar


bhās.āṅgam; saṁpūrn.am; s.ad.ja graham; rakti rāgam; suitable for singing at all times.

⌦22. śrı̄ — 523—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

In the mūrcchana ārōhan.am avarōhan.am of this huśāni rāgam, the dīrgha madhyama svarams as well as the
as the nis.ādam in the first segment of the avarōhan.am are the jı̄va and nyāsa svarams that provide rañjana.
Since madhyamam is seen as dı̄rgham in the ārōhan.am and avarōhan.am, it is believed that madhyamam is the
svaram that imparts the most rañjakatvam.
^ ⇥ _ w g w
prayōgams — (S r g m p \M) (M p / N D p M) (p / s N d n ṡ \N d p \M, / N D p \M) (p n d n
⇠⇠⇠ w w
Ṡ ṡ n d p M ) (n d n ṡ n d p M) (p m g r S) (n. R R R r g m p M p m g r S).
Śuddha dhaivata prayōgams — (M [d p M g r S) (p \M P [d p M g r S) (p [d \M) (p M [d p m g r
S) — besides these prayōgams, the dhaivatams in other prayōgams are only pañca śruti dhaivatams.
Further, in the prayōgams — (s N [d p) (p [d n p [d p) (M \n [D p) (p [d n [d p), the mod-
ernists handle the dhaivatams as śuddham.

LAKS.YAM

22.10.1 gı̄tam — jhaṁpa tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi

dhruvam

ṡ ṡ | g ġ ṙ ġ ṁ ṗ ṁ ṁ ġ ṙ ġ | ġ ṙ Ṙ ṡ n d n S |
a re | ṁma u ni ma a na sa bhṙ ṁ ga | vi ha ṁ ga tu ra ṁ gā |

ġ ṙ ṁ ġ ṙ Ṡ _
^S· | ġ ṙ ġ ṁ ṗ ṁ ṗ ġ ṙ ṙ | ṁ ġ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ n n d n |
da i tya bha ṁ gā | ni i la ni bha a a a ṁ ga | śa ṁ ta da ṁ ta ttu ṁ ga |

Ṡ n d p M g r s |
śā rṅga dha ra caṁ ṁ ṁ ga |

antari

P_^P p n d d p m | Ġ Ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ | ġ ṙ Ṡ _
^ S· |
gaṁ ga ja na ka bhu u | jaṁ ṁ ga na a a a ya | ka a ā |

jāvad.a

ṡ ṡ | p Ṗ Ṗ ṗ ṅ ḋ ḋ ṗ ṁ | Ṗ ṗ Ṁ ġ ṙ ġ Ṁ |
a re | ccau daṁ ta a a ro o ha | rā vu vaṁ di ta ma hā |

Ṡ n d n ṡ n d p m | n d n Ṡ Ṡ _ ^S· | ṁ ġ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ n n Ṡ |
ā a a nu bha a a a va | de e va dē vā | a i ya a i ya tti yai |



22. śrı̄ — 524—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

ġ ṙ g ṁ ṗ ṁ Ṁ · | ṅ ḋ ṅ S̈ ṅ ḋ ḋ ṗ ṁ | ġ ṙ ġ Ṁ ġ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ |
ya i ya ai ya i yā | a re vi bhı̄ s.a ṁ ṁ ṁ n.a | va ṁ śu nı̄ vu bha ya ka a |

Ṡ n d p M g r s k
vē ri ma a jhi śa ya na k

P_^P p n d d p m | Ġ ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ | ġ ṙ Ṡ _
^ S· k
gaṁ ga ja na ka bhu u | jaṁ ṁ ga na a a a ya | ka a ā k

22.10.2 umātilaka prabandham — ēka tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi

ṡ ṡ n n d d p m | n d n ṡ Ṡ _
^ S |

ṙ n n ṡ n d p m | p m M g r Ṡ |

sPppndm | s Ṡ ṡ ṙ ṙ m |

m ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ n Ṡ | Ṡ S
_ k
^

n d n ṡ ṡ ṡ ṡ ṡ | ṁ ġ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṙ |
to dgi da tta di ki ta ka | dha l.a ṁ dha l.a ṁ dhi mi |

n d n ṡ n n D | ṁ ṁ ġ ṙ ġ ġ ṙ ṡ |
ja ṁ tta ri ku ṁ dā | dgi dgi dā ṁ dgi dgi dā ṁ |

Ṗ ṗ p ṗ ḋ ṗ ṁ | Ṁ ġ ṁ ġ ġ R |
tē na tte na le na | tē na te na te nam |

n d n s ṡ ṡ ṡ ṡ | Ṁ ġ ṁ ġ ġ Ṙ |
te e na tte na le na | tē na te ṁ na m |

ṗ ṗ ṗ ṗ ṗ ḋ ṗ ṁ | ṁ ṗ ṁ ṗ ġ ṁ ġ ṙ |
da śa ra tha ra a a ma | da nu ja vi ra a a ma |

Ṙ ṁ ṗ ṗ ḋ ṗ ṁ | Ṁ ġ ṁ ġ ṙ ġ ṁ |
gō vi ṁ da a dhva ri | vēṁ ka t.a ma khi ra ci |



22. śrı̄ — 525—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

ġ ṁ ġ ṁ ġ ṙ Ṡ | ṁ ġ Ṙ ġ ṙ Ṅ |
i ṁ ṁ ṁ na a lle | u ma a ti la ka |

ṡ Ṡ ṡ S̈ s̈ s̈ | ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ ṗ ḋ ṅ s̈ |
pra baṁ ddhu vā l.i je | da l.a a a a a na na |

ṅ ḋ ṗ ṗ ḋ ṗ ṁ ġ | ṙ ṡ n ṡ k
sa ṁ ha ra bi ru da du | ra ṁ dha ru k

\
·
ṡ ṡ n n d d p m | n d n ṡ S _
^ S k

22.10.3 kı̄rtanam— jhaṁpa tāl.am — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar

pallavi

⇠⇠⇠ w w g w w ⇠⇠⇠ w ⇠⇠⇠ ^


· ·
R / G m p g | m Pmgr s k n. s r g R r g | m p pm k
S

śrı̄ kā l.a ha | stı̄ śa k śri ta ja nā va na | sa mı̄ k

w g ⇥
* g w
P d nṡ ṡnn d d Pm | / p m g r s k w ⇥ ⇥ ⇥g | m r g r s n. k
r sn.s r / g gr / g gr
rākā ra mā ṁ | pā hi k | ē hi i k
rā ja mau l.ē

⇠⇠⇠ w g ⇥ ⇥ ⇥g \
·
R / G m p g | m Pm gr s k ···· | ··· | ···· | ··· g gr/ g gr | S· k
śrı̄ kā l.a ha | stı̄ śa k ···· | ··· | ···· | ··· mau l.ē | ē k

anupallavi

* g
k /g
w w w
P m/ pmgr s n. s | r g g rR _
^ R gr g m p d nndd | p \m m k
pākā rividhi | ha ri k prā namayakō | śā ni k
.

* w ⇠⇠⇠ w w· ·
S

mnnd d n ṡ ṙ Ṙġṙṡ | n d p \m m k p dnṡ n dp/ [ d pmg | / p m g r s n. k


lā kā śabhū | mi sa li k lā gni pra kā | śa śi va k

caran.am

⇠⇠⇠
) w g _ w ) *
R R s n. S | /g r g k /pw M p [d M \G
| g rr s k
jñā na pra sū | nā ṁ bi k kā pa tē bha | ktā bhi k



22. śrı̄ — 526—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

w w w g ⇥
s n.s r r \n. s r G· | R · k g ⇠⇠⇠ ⇥ _ | / [ d p/[dm m k
g r g /p M P
mā nada ks.in.a | kai k | bhı̄ s.t.a k
lā sa vā sā

w w w g ⇠⇠⇠
P m n d n ṡ | Ṙ ṡ k Ṙ r ġ ṙ ṡ ṡ n d | p ^p M k
dā na ca tu ra ka | rā bja k dı̄ na ka ru n.ā | ni dhē k

g w ⇥ w
P ṡ \n d p m | p [d P k m\g m/ [d p m g r | r n. S k
sū na śa ra sū | da nē k śā na bhavapaśu | pa tē k

w w w w
s n. r n. g r g M p \M nd | n ṡ n Ṡ ṡ k
jñā na guruguha sacci dā naṁ | da ma ya mū rtē k

w w w · ·

S
Ṙ n Ṡ n d Pm P m gm | pgm gr s k
hı̄najāti kirātakēna pū | ji ta kı̄ rtē k

22.10.4 svarajati† — rūpaka tāl.am — Ādippayyar

ēmandayānara nā sāmi nı̄

pallavi

· · P | p n dm | p_ | _ p p |
S

^ ^
ē | maṁ da | yā | na |

k ::
⇠⇠⇠ w
N | ṡ r ṡ n d p | mgmp _
^ | _
^ pm g r s
rā | a a nā | sā | a mi nı̄ k ::

g
p | p p m | p | p/ nd n |
kē | maṁ da | yā | a a na |

⇥ )
ṡ | r snd p | m/[dp | pmg r s k
rā | a a nā | sā | a mi nı̄ k

† It is believed that the sāhityams for these svarajati svarams were created by Merattūr Veṅkatarāma Sāstri, who was adept in handling
.. .
telugu language.


22. śrı̄ — 527—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠
r | / g m | g | m pmg r |
kē | maṁ du | be | t.t.e nu |

k ::
w
s_ ^ | _
^ s n. s | r G | m g r s
rā | nā | sā | mi nı̄ k ::

⇠⇠⇠ w
r | / g m gmp _
^ | _
^ pm g | p mg r |
kē | maṁ du | u be | t.t.e nu |

\
·
S_ | _
^ SS k
^
rā | k

anupallavi

g ^ ) ) ⇠⇠⇠
p_ ^ | _
^ p / ṡ n n d | p | p [d d p p m _
^
|
kā | mi | nı̄ | ja na |

k ::
w w
_
^ mp | /n d | n ṡ | n s ṙ s
ci | tta | cō · | o rā k ::

w g
mp | psn d | p | ··· | ··· |
kā | mi | nı̄ | ··· | ··· |

w w w
n ṡ | n ṡ ṙ s _^ k _
^ s s n | d n ṡ |
cō | rā k gha | nu d.e |

g w
ṙ | ṡ ṙ g ṙ | ṡ | n ṡ ṙ ṡ |
pra | tā pa | siṁ | ṁ .mha |

m :: d
g g ṡ ṙ ṡ n d p m _ ⇠⇠⇠
n n | ^ k _
^ | / n ṡ |
va | jı̄ rā k prē | ma |

w w w
ṙ | s ṙ ġ ṙ | n ṡ | n ṡ ṙ ṡ |
mı̄ | ra ga | na ṁ | ṁ ṁ nnu |

⇠⇠⇠
N | ṡ ṙ ṡ n d p m k
cē | ra k



22. śrı̄ — 528—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

p p | ṡ ṡ \ | m | p dn d |
pi li | ci tē | rā | vē mi |

⇥ g
p | mpm g r | s r | pmgr s k
nı̄ | ki di | mē | ra k

jati

⇠⇠⇠
S | S S | p p | P \m m |
tā | ri tta | kku ku | jhaṁ ta ri |

w w
p m | Ṗ · n D | p [d | p [d pm k
ta ka | jhaṁ jhaṁ | ta ri | ki t.a ta ka k

w )
p m | P ·n dp | mp | p mg r s |
ta ka | n.aṁ ta ri | ta ri | ku ṁ ṁ ta ri |

k ::
⇠⇠⇠ w w ⇠⇠⇠
g r | / G m p | [d m | P _^P
ta ka | dhı̄ nu ta | dhri mi | dhōm k ::

svaram

w
pp _
^ | _
^ pp ṡ ṡ _
^ | _
^ s ṡ | n d n ṡ k

g
k::
w
/ ġ ṙ _
^ | _
^ r Ṡ n | ṡ / ṙ | ndpm

jati

* w ) w
N n d | N ṡ n ṡ ṡ ṡ ṡ | ṡ ġ ṙ r | ṡ ṡ ṡ ṡ m p [d p |
tā ha ta | jhaṁtari kit.ataka | ta ka ta ka | digidigi takadhrimi |

* * * * · ·
Ṡ _ S mp n
S

^ | _
^ | nn D p | p mp g g r S k
dhōṁ | takadhi | ddha l.āṁ gu | takatadhiṁgin.athōm k

ettukat.ai



22. śrı̄ — 529—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

) )
· · R_ | _ R _ R | R_ | |
^R R_ ^R
S
^ ^ ^
au | rau | rau | rā |

* ⇠⇠⇠ w
R | G M | p \m _
^ | _
^ m g r n |
bā | gā ya | ma rē | mi ya la |

⇠⇠⇠
s r_^ | _
^ r G m | p m | g r g r |
sa rō | jā ks.i | va la | lō da gi li |

w w · ·

S
S_^ | _
^ S n. s | r g | m g r n. k
nā | ne na | ru ma | ra ci ti vi k

)
R_ | _ R R_ | _ R | R_ k
^ ^ ^ ^ ^R
au | rau | | rā k

g *
1. r g | m P m | g r | R_ |
^R R;
_
^
ci ru | ta nā t.i | mo da | lu |

g w · ·

S
_
^ R | P M | g r | m g r n. k
| ni nne | va la | ci ti ka da k

)
R_ | _ R R_ | _ R | R_ k
^ ^ ^ ^ ^R
au | rau | | rā k

w
2. g r | s Ṅ s | ṅ s | r g mp _ ^ |
a ddi | ra sā mi | te gu | va ga ni dē |

w · ·
S

_
^ pm | g r pm | g r | m g r n. k
· mi | mu nu ce li | mi ni | da la ca vu k

⇥ ⇥
3. m | pp \M / p | g r | / g \S · |
ni | nnu gā ni | yo ru | lla nē |

k ::
⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠
R | g / M p | [d p | \M ·
jū | d.a lē nu | ya nu | cu k ::

/P_ ^ | _
^ p /n d p | \M _^ | _
^ m / [d p m |
naṁ | ṁmi ka lu | koṁ | ṁma nu cu |



22. śrı̄ — 530—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

⇠⇠⇠ w · ·

S
g r_^ | _
^ r G m | p m_ ^ | _
^ m g r n. k
ma naṁ | bā ra | no saṁ | gi ti vi k

) )
4. S _ | S S | _ S | S_ |
^S
^ _ ^
^
ē | mē | | mō |

g w g
\N | D n ṡ | \N | D p m k
lā | liṁ pu cu | tē | liṁ pu cu k

⇠⇠⇠ w
P_ ^ | _
^ p/N d | / N | ṡ ṙ \ N |
nı̄ | mē nu | nı̄ | da ni cā |

k ::
* )
Ṡ _^ | _ S S _ | _
^ S | S _ S
k ::
^ ^ ^
lā | ā | | ā

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠
M | p /N d | \N | ṡ ṙ s \ N |
nā | t.a nuṁ d.i | nı̄ | sa ri lē |

⇠⇠⇠
ṙ ṡ _
^ | _
^ ṡ n ṡ \n _
^ | _
^ nd _ ^ | _
^ d p M k
ra t.aṁ | cu sa rō | jā | ks.a nı̄ k

w ⇥ w
p d | n Ṡ ṡ | p / [d | m P p |
sa ra | sa jē ri | ca nu | vu mı̄ ri |

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ · ·

S
g r _
^ | _
^ r G m | p \m _^ | _
^ m g r n. k
ma riṁ | gū d.i | na deñ | ca ka ne k

22.10.5 padam — triput.a tāl.am — Ks.ētrajñar

aligitēbhāgyamāya

pallavi

[• ⇠⇠⇠ )
nd | / N. | S_ ^ | _
^ S· | g r | rs k
a li | gi | tē | | vā | k



22. śrı̄ — 531—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

⇠⇠⇠
n D | N. | S_ ^ | _
^ S· | P | M k
d.a li | gi | tē | | bhā | gya k

) g
p dN· | D | P | m / [d p p m | g r | s rgr k
mā | ya | ma | rē | mi | vā k

* ⇠⇠⇠ ^
r s n. d. | N. | S_ ^ | _
^ S· | P | p M k
a d.a li | gi | tē | | bhā | gya k

w
| mP·mg
^
p S·n | n D | P | R | ṡ r g r k
mā | ya | m | rē | mi | vā k

)
r s n. d. | ··· | ··· | ··· | P | M k
d.a li | ··· | ··· | ··· | bhā | gya k

w *
p Ṡ · | ṙ ṡ n d | P · m | m[ d p p m | g r | / g Rs k
mā | ya | m | rē | mi | vā k

n D | ··· | ··· | ··· | P | M k


d.a li | ··· | ··· | ··· | bhā | gya k

w
p d n ṡ ṙ ṡ | ṡ n d | p m | p dn pdp | M | p mgr k
mā | ya | ma | rē | mi | vā k

⇠⇠⇠
s n. d. | N | S\ ·
k
d.a li | gi | tē k

anupallavi

⇠⇠⇠
[• ṗ p | Ṡ | ṙ ṡ n | d P | \M | M k
ta li | ru | bhō | n.i rō | vā | ni k

w *
p dN· | D | P | m[ d pp m | g r | s rgr k
da n. | d.iṁ | ca | ga la | nā | vā k

* · ·
S

r s
d.a li



22. śrı̄ — 532—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

caran.am

⇠⇠⇠
s s | S | S | S · | \M | M k
1. a ra | soṁ | pu | mā | ā | t.a k
2. bā | l.i | lē | ē | di | ka k
3. bā | la | pra | ya mu | nā | d.ē k

w g
m P | p /n | d n | ṡ Ṡ ṙ ṡ n | d p | p m _
^ k
1. lā ā | d.ē | vā | ni i | ki | nē k
2. nē ē | la | nā | tō ō | po ṁ | du k
3. bhra ma | yi ṁ | ci | naṁ ṁ ṁ | nnu | vā k
w
_
^ m m /n | D | P | m P·m g | R | S_ ^S k
1. da ru | n.i | rō | ma ṁ | ṁ | ci k
2. cā | lu | gā | bō | ō | lu k
3. d.ē | li | na | su | ū | ddu k

g ⇠⇠⇠ w ⇠⇠⇠
_ sG | R | G | m P ·mg | M _
^
| _
^ M _
^ k
^
1. dā | na | na | yyē | nā | k
2. saṁ | da | sa | mā | ya | k
3. leṁ | neṁ | nno | ga la | vu | k
⇠⇠⇠
_
^ mp p | /N | D | N · | Ṡ | Ṡ _
^ k
1. sa ra | sa | ku | rā | d.ā | ya k
2. nı̄ | lā | gu | nē | vā | ni k
3. cā | la | na | tō | bā | ā k
⇠⇠⇠
_
^ snd | N | Ṡ | ṙ ṡ n d | p \m | M _ ^ k
1. sa ki | ya | rō | nā | nā | mu k
2. ki ta | vu | gā | ā | tē | mō k
3. sa lu | cē | sı̄ | nā | d.ē | yō k
⇠⇠⇠
_
^ mpp | Ṡ | Ṡ | n D | p \m | M k
1. ti ri | gi | jū | d.a | d.ē | mō k
2. nı̄ | la | vē | n.i rō | nā | t.i k
3. bā | la | rō | mu | vva | gō k
w * w
p d N· | D | P | m p m | g r | s rgr k
1. dē | vu | d.u | nnā | d.ē | vā k
2. ne na | riṁ | cu | ka lē | ka | vā k
3. pā | | lu | d.i ppu | d.u | vā k

* · ·
S

rs
1. aa
2. aa
3. aa



22. śrı̄ — 533—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

22.10.6 padam — ādi tāl.am — Ks.ētrajñar


People who are deeply involved in good poetry (sarsa kavitai) unequivocally proclaim that there was not
anyone born before, and anyone will not be born after, who is equal in composing padams to Ks.ētrajña, the
great, who, by the full grace of śrı̄ Muvvagōpāla, composed countless pada sāhityams filled with varn.a met..tus
suitable for the sāhityams that pour out the śṙṅgāra rasam.

pallavi

*
k ::
w w
p d n Ṡ · ṡ n d p | m p dnd p | p mgr g mp
te li se nı̄ ne na | ru lē ni | jā d.a lu k ::

) w
p d n Ṡ , ṡ n ṡ | ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ n d p | Mgr r gs _
^ k
te li se nı̄ ne na | ru lē ni | jā d.a lu k

) ^w ⇥ ⇠⇠⇠ * \
·
_
^ s r g m p [d p m g r r s r | /m r/ G R | S_S k
^
tē t.a te lla mi | ga nu | ū k

anupallavi

w ⇥_ ⇠⇠⇠w
[• p p ṡ ṡ n d p / n d \m _
^ | _
^ m p s n d | N ṡ n ṡ ṡ _
^
k
va la du ni tu pu yı̄ | mā t.a la | kē mi k

*
s ::
w w ⇥ w · ·
ṡ n s R , ṡ ṙ ṡ n d p m

S
_
^ | P dN,d p | m/pmgr gm p k
: va cce mu vva gō | pā | sā mi k
: la

caran.am

[• g g
⇥ ⇥
r r r g r g r g r/ g gr _

^ | _
^ r r G m p | p m g r s_ ^ k
1. ma na su ka li gi te | di na mo ka | sā ri k
2. ū ri dā ka | pō yi va | ccē na ni k
3. kū d.i yu ṁ d.a lē | dā na nu | me cci k

⇥ _ ⇠⇠⇠ ^
_
^ s g r g / p m m p mpD· | p\ M _
^ m _
^
| _
^ m p p M_ ^ k
1. mā yi n.t.i ki rā | vā | ye ṁ tō k
2. yū ra kē ya ni lē | dā | yai k
3. kū ri mi tō nı̄ | vū | yi pu k

⇠⇠⇠ w w
_
^ m p p ṡ ṡ n d p M | p dN· d p | m gmPm g rs _^ k
1. ca nu vu mı̄ ra lā | li ṁ ci | mu ddi d.i k
2. dā ru di na mu laṁ | du ṁ d.i | mē mo ka k
3. d.ā d.a kā d.a kē | mē ē mō | ta la cu ka k



22. śrı̄ — 534—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

⇥ g
_
^ s r g m p d p m grs r /g r | g rS _
^ | _
^ S _
^ S _
^ k
1. sa ra sa nuṁ ṁ cu kō | vā | k
2. sā ri jū pa rā | dā | k
3. ya ṁ ta raṁ ṁ ga mı̄ | vū | k
⇠⇠⇠ g w
_
^ s p p/ n d n ṡ ṡ n d p m _
^ | _
^ m m p /n d | n ṡ n s ṡ _^ k
1. ta ni vi dı̄ ra lā | li ṁ ci | ka ppu ra k
2. vā ri jā ks.i hi ta | vai tē | nē mi nā k
3. jō d.u bā ya lē | na ni ba ti | mā li tē k
w
_
^ s n d n ṡ ṙ Ṡ | Ṡ · n | dpm_ ^ k
1. tā vi ma d.u pu lı̄ | vā | yı̄ k
2. pē ru da la ca nı̄ | dā | kam k
3. vē d.a va la da sē | vu | nā k
w w w
_
^ m m n d n ṡ n ṡ ṡ _ ^ | _
^ s n ṡ ṙ ṡ | ṡ ṙ ṡ n d p /mm _ ^ k
1. ta na vu nı̄ da ni | na ṁmi ka | jē si na k
2. nnı̄ ru ni ṁ ci ta ya | ma ra va ku | maṁ ṁ nna di k
3. yı̄ d.u vā ru ye ka | sa kke mu | lā d.u t.a k
· ·
g

S
_
^ m p ṡ ṡ ṡ ṙ ṡ ṅ d p m | p dN·dp d p | m g r g m p k
1. ta cca na lē gā | vā aa ko ṁ | ca kā d.a va k
2. nı̄ tō nē gā | dā aa ma ri | yā da k
3. ki ṁ ta jē si nā | vū uu ma ṁ | ci vā d.a vu k

22.10.7 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar

⇠⇠⇠ ) w w
R G gMPg | M g r p mg r S | n. s r g m p \M g r |

* * ⇠⇠⇠
pmgrmggrrs | R G M P \M | p n d p M [d P m |

w * w
P m g m / p g ṙ r s | n. s r g m P m g r | P \M g r m g r s |

⇥ * ⇠⇠⇠
P , / n d p \M , [ d | pmgrr G mgr | S r g m p \M _
^ M |

w ⇠⇠⇠ w *
p \M g R m \G r | G /pmGRS | r \n S p M m P |

^ ^ w ⇥
p / N n D p p \M p d | n ṡ n d P [d P m | / [d p m g r / p m g r s |

) ⇥ _ ⇥ w w ⇠⇠⇠
ss/pp/ s N s Dpm | p d n ṡ n d P \M | p Ṡ n d p \M M |



22. śrı̄ — 535—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

w w w
p d n ṡ ṙ ṡ n d p m | p d n p / N d p \M | p m P n D n ṡ ṙ |

w w w
gMmgr/grS | S p \M p / N D | p m P n D n ṡ ṙ |

g w
Ṡ \N D P M | p d n Ṡ ṡ n d p m _
^ | _
^ mgRpmgrS |

w ⇥ _ ⇥ _
S Ṡ p / n D n ṡ | ġ ṙ Ṡ / ṙ ṡ n d p m | p Ṡ s p M p M p / n |

w w
D p m ṡ n d p m g | R/pmgr/grS | n. s r g m p \M p d |

w g
n ṡ ṙ ṙ n ṡ / ġ ṙ Ṡ | ṙ ṡ \N D p m g r | PmgrmgrS |

w w * \
·
r ṡ n. s R r / g r | gmMpmmgR | p \M g R g r S |

22.11 janyam (bhās.āṅgam) 4 — bṙndāvani


vēda bhū mnemonic: ri gi ma pa dhi ni

mel.am 22 — śrı̄

janya rāgam (bhās.āṅgam) 4 — bṙndāvani


LAKS.AN
. AM
ślōkam — Vēṅkat.amakhi

bṙndāvanı̄ aud.avı̄ ca sagrahā gadhavarjitā |

ārōhan.am: r m p [N S,
mūrcchana =)
avarōhan.am: [n p m R S ·

laks.an.a details — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar


bhās.āṅgam; aud.avam; gāndhāram and dhaivatam varjyam; s.ad.ja graham; dēśı̄ya rāgam; rakti rāgam; suitable for
singing at all times.

This rāgam is called bṙndāvana sāraṅga by those who know the tradition. It is the view of pūrvācāryas
that ṙs.abham, and nis.ādam are the jı̄va and nyāsa svarams that provide rañjana. For, the mūcchana ārōhan.am
of this bṙndāvani starts off not with the ādhāra s.ad.jam, but rather with ṙs.abham, and the nis.ādam in it is long;
and the avarōhan.am starts off with nis.ādam and the ṙs.abham in it is long.
Though the jı̄va svara , nyāsa svara prayōgams are not clearly exhibited in the gı̄tam, people who are well-
versed in the saṁpradāyam hold the opinion that there is svalpa gāndhāram present for this rāgam; the reason

for this is — in the prayōgams (R / g r s) (S /G r s) the gāndhāra prayōgams will be clearly understood
from the above, and from the the gı̄tam, kı̄rtanam, and sañcāri.



22. śrı̄ — 536—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

LAKS.YAM

22.11.1 gı̄tam — triput.a tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi

dhruvam

Ṙ ṁ ṗ | Ṅ ṗ ṁ ṙ ṁ ṗ | Ṙ · Ṡ ṗ ṁ |
aṁ ba ra | kē śa śa ṁ ṁ bhu | rē ē ha ra |

Ṙ Ṡ · ṙ ṙ | ṡ n ṡ n p m p | Ṡ n p m R |
rē ē ka ra | ka li ta ka pa a la | śū la dha ra rē |

m P n p m r | mRS _
^ S | r r m P m p k
ga jā su ra ha ra | rē ē ē ē | ka ma la saṁ bha va k

n n n Ṡ n ṡ | N ṡ ṙ ṁ ṙ ṡ | ṡ n n n n n n k
na ta pa dāṁ bu ja | dā na va a a ṁ | ta ka re su ra ja na k

ṡ n ṡ ṡ n p p | n n p p m r s | Ṡ ṡ k
pa a la na a va t.u | pra ma tha a a dhi pa | rē re k

jāvad.a

ṙ ṁ Ṗ | ṗ ṁ ṗ Ṙ ṁ ṗ | ṅ ṅ ṗ ṗ ṁ ṙ ṁ |
pu ra ṁ | ṁ ṁ da rā pu u | u u ji ta a a a |

Ṗ ṁ ṙ ṁ Ṙ | ṡ n ṡ ṙ ṁ ṙ ṡ | ṡ n n Ṡ _^S |
rē re ma dhu sū | da ṁ na ma a na sa | mu u ru ti |

Ṡ n p m R | r snS _ ^S | R m r mp n |
vı̄ thi vi t.a ṁ | ka a a rē | ai ya ti ya i ya |

p m p N ṡ ṙ | ṙ ṙ ṁ ṗ ṗ ṅ ṅ | S̈ · S̈ _
^ S |
a i ya ai ya i | aa a a a a a | rē |

ṗ ṁ ṗ s̈ ṅ ṗ ṁ | ṁ Ṙ ṡ ṅ ṡ ṙ | Ṙ ṙ ṡ n ṡ ṙ |
tya a ga ra a a ja | ma hā ra a a ja | rā ja śe e kha ra |



22. śrı̄ — 537—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

Ṡ n p m r m | R s r mp n | Ṡ ṡ k
dē va ma ha a a | dē va de e e va | rē re k

ṙ ṁ ṗ | Ṅ ṗ ṁ ṙ ṁ ṗ | Ṙ · Ṡ ṗ ṁ |
aṁ ba ra | kē śa śa ṁ ṁ bhu | rē ē ha ra |

Ṙ · Ṡ _
^ S k
rē ē k

22.11.2 kı̄rtanam— rūpaka tāl.am — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar

pallavi

w ⇥ _⇥_⇥ w w
R | g r s s n. s n. s | p. n. | p p n. s n. |
. .
sauṁ | da rarā | aa | ja mā śra |

w
S_^ | _
^ S s n. s k
yē | ga ja k

⇠⇠⇠
R | /M p n
w
| / Ṡ | n ṡ n p m p s |
bṙṁ | dā va na | sā | raṁ ṁ ga va |

n p | p m r s r m p ṙ k
ra da | rā jaṁ ṁ k

⇥ _⇥_
Ṡ | ṡ n n p p m p m p | rm | r r mpn pmr r m |
sauṁ | da ra rā ā ā | aa | jamā śra |

R | k
S _
^ S\
·
yē | k

anupallavi

w w w
r m\ | r m m rm | p p | mpnpn n mp _ ^ k
naṁ | ṁ da nṁ ṁ | da na | rā ja ṁ ṁ k

w _ ⇠⇠⇠ w
_
^ pm | p n_ ^ ·nmp | ⇥s n n | ṡ n Ṡ _
^ k
nā | ga pa | tta na | rā jaṁ k



22. śrı̄ — 538—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠
_
^ s \n | n ṡ ṙ ṁ ṙ ṡ | n p | \ N ṡ n ṡ Ṙ · k
suṁ | da rı̄ ra | mā | rā ja ṁ ṁ ṁ k

* w
Ṡ · ṙ s | n p n ṡ n | pm | r pmrm r s k
su ra | vi nu ta ma | hi | rā ja m k

) ⇥ w w
P P | p ṡ n p m r m p k r /m r s | n. s r mr m P k
maṁ da | smita mukhāṁbuja ṁ k ma ṁ da ra | dhara karāṁbujam k

w w X X · ·

S
M p n | ṡ ṙ s n P n ṡ ṙ k Ṡ n p | ṡ n p m R m p ṙ k
naṁ da ka | ra nayanāṁbujaṁ k suṁ da ra | tarapadāṁbujam k

⇥ _⇥ ⇥ ⇥
Ṡ | ṡ n n p p m p m p | rm | r r mpn p m r/m r |
sauṁ | da ra rā ā | aa | jamā ā śra |

⇠⇠⇠
R | S _
^ S k
yē | ē ē k

caran.am

[• w ⇥ _⇥_ w ⇠⇠⇠
r | m p\m g r g r | m p \m | \r p m r m r s _
^ k
śaṁ | ba ra vai i | i ri | ja na ka m k

w w
_
^ s r m | r s s n. s | r m | \r m m P k
sa ṁ | nnu ta śu ka | śau | na kaṁ k

) ⇠⇠⇠
P | m R s_ ^
| _
^ s/n | \p / n \m p k
aṁ | ba rı̄ s.ā | di | vi di taṁ k

w w
p p m | pN· p m P ·n p m | r s | n. s r S k
a nā | di gu ru | gu ha | mu di tam k

w ⇠⇠⇠
n. s n. s r | r s rsrmm | r mrmp | p / n \m p _ ^ k
aṁ ṁ ṁ | bu jā sa | nā ā | di nu taṁ ṁ k

w
_
^ p p ṙ | S s ṙ \N · | n \p _^ | _
^ p / n \m p _
^ k
a ma | rē śā | di saṁ | yu taṁ k



22. śrı̄ — 539—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

w ⇥ _ w w
_
^ pm p | s / n ṡ Ṙ | g ṙ ṡ | n ṙ Ṡ k
a ṁ | bu dhi ga | rva ni | gra ham k

w w
ṡ /ṙ n /ṡ | p/n m p mr/ pm | r s | n. s n. r s k
a nṙ | ta ja d.a | duḣ | khā pa ham k

⇥ w
P p m | r /m r s R S | R M | r m r m P n ṡ k
kaṁ bu vi | d.a ṁ bana kaṁt.haṁ | khaṁ d.ı̄ | kṙta daśakaṁt.haṁ k

· ·

S
⇥ w
Ṙ / g ṙ | ṡ n P n ṡ Ṙ | ṡ n P | m r n. s r m p ṙ k
tuṁ bu ru | nuta śrı̄kaṁt.haṁ | du ri tā | paha vaikuṁt.ham k

⇥ _⇥_⇥
Ṡ | ṡ n n p p m p m p | | r r mpn pmr r m |
rm
sauṁ | da ra rā | | jamā ā ā śra |

R | S
yē |

22.11.3 kı̄rtanam— ādi tāl.am — Kumāra Et.t.appa Mahārājā

pallavi

⇠⇠⇠ w w ⇠⇠⇠
· ·
n. p / N . s r r n. s ^
_ | _ s n. S r m | P / N k
S

. ^
ka ma lā sa nā · · di | ciṁ ti ta | pā daḣ k

k ::
w w ⇥ w ⇠⇠⇠ \
·
ṡ n s Ṙ· ṡ n. nṠn p m r /mrmp/ n | /n Ṡ \r r | r p mrm r s
kā rtikēe eya dē | vō o ra | ks.a tu mā m k ::

anupallavi

[• w ⇠⇠⇠ w w
r m p /n Ṡ R | ṙ/ ṁ ṙ ṙ ṡ | s ṙ Ṡ _
^ S _
^ ṡ n n ṡnpm k
vi ma la ni jāṁ taḣ | ka ra n.ā | naṁ ṁ dō o k

w w
r m \r m p n s Ṙ · ṡ _
^ | _
^ S s npm | r pmrm r s k
vi śā la su gu n.a sā | ks.ā | tkā ā rō k

w w · ·
S

w w w
m r m P n ṡ ṙ / ġ Ṙ ṡ n p n ṡ | P_ ^P
_
^ p ṙ ṡ n pn ṡ | n ṡn p m r pmr s k
gamana vēgiśikhi turaṁgā rū d.hō | gā ṁbhı̄ ryā di | śau ryadhu rı̄ n.aḣ k


22. śrı̄ — 540—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

caran.am

⇠⇠⇠ w
[•
r r M mrm p
w
| p mpN· p m r | pmrmrs _
^ k
na va mā n.i i kya | sa d ṙ śa gā | a trō k

w
_
^ s r pmr r s s s r | \n. s r m | p mrm r s _
^ k
nā ga ka ṁ ka n.a hā | ra dha ra | pu trō k

⇠⇠⇠ w
_
^ s r m P / n n Ṡ _ ^ | _
^ s n ṡ n p m | r pmrm r s _
^ k
bhu va na tra ya saṁ | mmō ha na | gā nō k

⇠⇠⇠
s n p/ N | _ s r mpN·pm | r pmrm r s |
. s r s^
_ _ ^
^
bhō gi śā yi hi ta | bhā gi | nē yō |

w g w w g
m r mP P P p p nm P | \M P / n \M p | n Ṡ n Ṡ _ ^S k
bhavakat.āks.aśrı̄gurunā thō | bhā gyā pra mē ya | pha la pra dō k

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ w ) w
p ṙ R ṙ / ṁ R _
^ R ṡ n p n Ṡ | n ṙ ṡ s np n ṡ | n p M r /m r s k
nava śa kti sudhā graja dhı̄ rō | nā ga rā ja vinu | ta mahā dē vaḣ k

svaram

⇠⇠⇠ *
k::
w w w w w
sS n. p r n. S S n. s r m \R R m p n ṡ \ N pmp Rrs n
_ _ | _ | _
. ^ ^ ^ ^

· ·
* *

S
w w w w w w w ⇠⇠⇠
n. S n. R sM rP mN p | Ṡ / g Ṙ ṡ S | np Pm R s k

22.11.4 sañcāri — miśra tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar

⇠⇠⇠ * * w
rmp/N N | npmRR | pmpRrs | n. s r \S S |

w w ⇠⇠⇠ g
r m p \R m p | n. s r \S m r | Pmrm R | n n p m \R |

⇥ w w
p \M r s / g r | S n. R S | S/npmR | mP/npmr |

⇠⇠⇠ w g ) w
P m \R R | p \M r n. S | s / n n \P N | s / p p \M P |


22. śrı̄ — 541—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

w ggg w ggg
mRSrr | n. \P. r n. S | n. n. n. S n. s | n. n. n. R s r |

⇥ w ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ g


N
. / g r n. S | s/nn N N | ṡ n ṡ N p p | /nnp/npmr |

* w w g w )
pmr/pmrs | Rmrmpn | p m p N ṡ ṙ | n. s r / m m p n |

w w w w ⇥
Ṡ _
^ S p m p ṡ | ṡ n p m R s | n. s n / r s p m | / n p ṡ / g ṙ Ṡ |

⇠⇠⇠ ) w w w
ṙ ṡ n p ṡ N | pmpmmrs | n. S r M p | n Ṡ / ṁ Ṙ ṡ |

* ⇠⇠⇠
SnPmr | p \M R S | n. \P. / N
. N
. | S _
^ S _
^ S·\
·
k

22.12 janyam (bhās.āṅgam) 5 — saindhavi


vēda bhū mnemonic: ri gi ma pa dhi ni

mel.am 22 — śrı̄

janya rāgam (bhās.āṅgam) 5 — saindhavi


LAKS.AN
. AM
ślōkam — Vēṅkat.amakhi

saindhavı̄ sagrahā pūrn.ā ārōhē tu dhavakritā |

ārōhan.am: S r [g m p [n d [n s,
mūrcchana =)
avarōhan.am: s [n d p m [g r s ·

laks.an.a details — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar


bhās.āṅgam; saṁpūrn.am; dhaivatam vakram in the ārōhan.am; s.ad.ja graham; rakti rāgam; suitable for singing at
all times.

For this saindhavi rāgam, the ṙs.abham, gāndhāram, nis.ādam are the jı̄va, nyāsa svarams that provide much
rañjana.

g
(S / [d p) (M [d p m) (P [d p m G) ( [d p m g R S) — śuddha dhaivatam does not occur in
prayōgams other than these.

g
The prayōgams (s g r m G r) (s n d p N S) (N D N S) (m p g g r S) also occur.

LAKS.YAM



22. śrı̄ — 542—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

22.12.1 gı̄tam — jhaṁpa tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi

dhruvam

ṡ ṡ | s ṡ ṡ ġ ṙ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ n d | n d D n Ṡ ṙ Ṙ |
a re | bbhu va na mo o ha na ru u pa | bhu ja ṁ ga śā yi rē |

N D N Ṡ _ ^S | N r Ṙ ġ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ | Ṗ ḋ Ṁ ġ ṙ Ġ ṁ |
vā ma nu rē | hō i rē ja a a a n.u | vē n.u nā da vi nō du |

ṁ ṅ ḋ Ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ Ṡ | ṁ ġ ġ ṙ ṡ ġ ṙ n d n | Ṡ n d p M g r s |
bha a rga vı̄ na a a thū | bha a va bha va ja na ka ja ya | bhū te e śa nā ya ka a |

antari

N D n Ṡ Ṙ ṙ | ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ n d n | S_ ^S
_
^ S· |
rā ā ja gō pā la | ra ma n.i i ya gu n.a śi i i | lā |

jāvad.a

ṡ ṡ | s Ṡ ḋ Ṗ ḋ ṁ ṗ ġ ṙ | Ġ Ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ Ġ ṙ |
a re | ppā ri jā ta a pa ha ra | pā ā pa sa ṁ hā ra |

n d n Ṡ Ṙ ġ ġ ṙ | n d n ṡ n d p N | Ṡ n d p m p p m m |
va na dhi gaṁ bhı̄ i i ra | va a ma de e e e vā | ā a a di de e e e va |

p g r S r g m p m | n d n ṡ n Ṙ _ ^R· | n d n Ṡ Ṙ ġ ġ ṙ |
de e va tā sa ru va bha u | u u ma re e rē | a i ya ai yai ya i ya |

Ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ ṗ ṁ | s̈ ṅ ḋ Ṅ S̈ _
^S· | ḋ ṗ ḋ Ṁ ṗ ġ ṙ Ṡ |
a aaaaa a a a | a a a a rē | pa ṁ ca pā n.d.a va pa rē |

Ġ Ġ ṙ n d n Ṡ | n d p d mppgr s k
pā laṁ na va ra gu n.ā | la ṁ ṁ ka a a a a a ra k

N D n Ṡ Ṙ ṙ | ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ n d n | S_ ^S
_
^ s\
·
· k
rā ā ja gō pā la | ra ma n.i i ya gu n.a śi i i | lā k



22. śrı̄ — 543—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

22.12.2 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar

⇥ ⇠⇠⇠ * *
N
. sD
. N
. SR | S/gr/mgRR | ss/gr/mgRS |

w w gg
n. D
. n. S R R | n. d. n. s R g g R | s r g / m g r s / n. d. n. |

w ) w ⇥ w ⇥ g
S n. / ṙ R g m g r | s / P [d M g r g m | s/ndPmgrS |

g ) gg * ⇥
ggrS,/GG | r r M P [d d P | mppm/pgRS |

⇥ ⇥ ⇥ w
MGrpm/pgrs | s / d P [d m / p m G | r M r / g s n. s R |

X w X
S n d P M p m \G | mGrsrmgM | p / n d / n p [d p M p g |

⇠⇠⇠ g
mrgrS/grS | rg M Psrg/m | g r s r / m G r n. d. |

w ⇠⇠⇠ g w ) ⇠⇠⇠ )
n. s r M g G r s | r M P [d d p M | grsr G mppm |

⇠⇠⇠ w ) )
ṡ n d N ṡ n d p d | mPpMgrS | R/ggrsRgm |

g ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠


ṡ ṡ Ṡ P [d M / p | grS G G R | N
. D
. N
. SR |

s r g / m g r s n. d. n. | SgrSRS k

Some people are of the opinion that in this rāgam, there is no sañcāram below the mandra sthāyi dhai-
vatam, and above madhya sthāyi nis.ādam. However, Vēṅkat.amakhi has traversed in two sthāyis in the gı̄tam
in this rāgam.

22.13 janyam 6 (bhās.āṅgam) — kānrā (apprasiddham)

22.14 janyam (bhās.āṅgam) 7 — mādhavamanōhari


vēda bhū mnemonic: ri gi ma pa dhi ni

mel.am 22 — śrı̄

janya rāgam (bhās.āṅgam) 7 — mādhavamanōhari



22. śrı̄ — 544—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

LAKS.AN
. AM
ślōkam — Vēṅkat.amakhi

saṁpūrn.ā sagrahōpētā ārōhē tu dhavakritā |


pavarjitāvarōhē ca syānmādhavamanōharı̄ k

ārōhan.am: s r [g m p [n d n s,
mūrcchana =)
avarōhan.am: s [n d m [g r s ·

laks.an.a details — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar


bhās.āṅgam; saṁpūrn.am; s.ad.ja graham; dhaivatam vakram in the ārōhan.am; pañcamam varjyam in the avarōhan.am;
suitable for singing at all times.

The madhyamam is the jīva svara, nyāsa svarams that provides most rañjana for this mādhavamanōhari.
(M n d n S) (m n d n s) (n. g r M g r s) — these are viśēs.a prayōgams.
(M p [d m g r S) (P / [d m g r S) — except for these prayōgams, it is pañcaśruti dhaivatams for other
prayōgams.

LAKS.YAM

22.14.1 gı̄tam — triput.a tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi

dhruvam

ṡ ṡ | n d n ṡ ṙ n d | n ṡ n d m n n |
ka t.i | ta t.i i i ka t.i i | ka na ka pa t.i i i |

d mgm n d m | n d m pn d n | Ṡ ṡ ṙ n d n |
na t.i i i na t.a a | na va na a a t.a ka | śā la a a i ta |

ṡ ṗ ṙ ṙ ġ Ṙ | ġ ṁ ġ ṙ n d n | g r n d n ṡ ṙ |
ka na ba jju re ē | ka ma la a a ka ma | la vi lo o o ca na |

nd m p n d n | ṡ n d m g g m | pdm g r S k
a a ka ma ni i ya | gṙ ha a i ta bhu ja | a ṁ ta ru u tē k

antari

ṡ s ṡ ṙ n d n | ṙ ṙ ġ ġ ṁ ġ ṙ | ġ ṙ n d n ṡ ṙ |
ja ssa mi i kṙ ta | di na ma n.i śa tu re | di vi ja su ta ma ha |



22. śrı̄ — 545—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

ṡ d m p n d n | Ṡ · Ṡ |
a a nu bha a vu re | dı̄ na |

jāvad.a

ġ ṙ | n d n ṡ ṙ n d | N n ġ ṙ ġ ġ |
jja na | bha va na a ṁ ga n.a | riṁ kha da ma ra va |

Ṁ ṁ ṙ ġ ġ ṁ | ġ ṙ n ṡ ṙ n d | ṗ ṗ r ṙ ṙ ġ ṙ |
naṁ ta ra ta ru re | da ra sa ma ha pu u | ra n.a dhva ni ga ri |

ġ ṁ ġ ṙ ġ ṙ | g ġ ṁ ṗ ḋ ṁ ġ ṙ | ġ ṁ ġ ṙ n d n |
ma vi bha a a ma | śśa bha va su de e e | su da ru śa na va ra |

ṡ ṙ n d n ṡ ṙ | n dmpn d n | ṡ Ṡ n d n ṡ |
ta a pa ki i i ya | ki i la a a bha ra | va mā pi ta da nu |

ġ ġ ṙ ġ ṁ ġ ṙ | ġ ṁ ġ ġ ṁ ṅ ḋ | ṁ ṅ ḋ ṁ ġ ġ ṁ |
ta nu u bha va bha va | sa sa da na a su re | sa sa da na su re e |

ṗ ṅ ḋ ṁ ṗ ṅ ḋ | ṅ S̈ s̈ ṅ ḋ ṁ | ṅ ḋ ṁ ġ ṙ ġ ṁ |
du da go o pa a a | a ā la te e e | vu re ja sa ka ta a |

ġ ṙ n d n ṡ ṙ | ndm grS k
a bhi na ya a va su | te e vu re e tē k

ṡ s ṡ ṙ n d n | ṙ ṙ ġ ġ ṁ ġ ṙ | ġ ṙ n d n ṡ ṙ |
ja ssa mi i kṙ ta | di na ma n.i śa tu re | di vi ja su ta ma ha |

\
·
ṡ d m p n d n | Ṡ · S k
a a nu bha a vu re | dı̄ na k

22.14.2 kı̄rtanam— ādi tāl.am — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar

pallavi

⇠⇠⇠⇠⇠⇠ w * w g ⇠⇠⇠
m P M g _ ^ g r g M· | g rmgg r s n. | s g r g k
mahā la ks.mi · karu · · | nā
. rasa | la ha ri k



22. śrı̄ — 546—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

k ::
⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ g \
·
| s r Xs n. d. n.
w
M n d M g r | S_ ^ n . grg
mā ma va mā dha va | ma nō ha | ri śrı̄ k ::

anupallavi

⇠⇠⇠ * * ⇠⇠⇠ w
m G grr m R | M m g m | P mn k
ma hā vi s.n.u va | ks.a stha la | vā si ni k

⇠⇠⇠ * * ⇠⇠⇠ ) X ⇠⇠⇠


m G g rr g m p | p n n D | / N ṡ ṙ k
ma hā dē va gu ru | gu ha vi | śvā si ni k

⇠⇠⇠ · ·
*

S
w w
s Ṙ M ġ ṙ ṡ n d n ṡ \N n d | M p / [dm g r m | gR s n. s r g k
mahā pā pa praśamani ma nō nman.i | māra ja nani maṁ | gal.a pradā yini k

caran.am

⇠⇠⇠ g * w
R / g S g r s r | Xs \N ⇥
. n./ s d. n.d. | n. s R k
ks.ı̄ ra sā ga ra su | tē vē | da nu tē k

w ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ * w ⇠⇠⇠ *


g M \ G r m g | M p / [d | mg R k
ks.i tı̄ śā di ma hi | tē śi va | sa hi tē k

w ⇠⇠⇠ * w
n. s n. g R m \ G | m/Nd _
^
| _
^ d n ṡ ṙ k
bhā ra tı̄ ra tı̄ | śa cı̄ pū | ji tē e k

⇠⇠⇠
ṙ / ġ ṙ N d M | p p / [d m g r | mgg r S k
bha kti yu kta mā | na sa vi rā | ji tē k

w w ^ w w :
N. r/ N . gR m g m P / [dM | /N n n D n ṡ ṙ | \N / ġ R n Ṡ k :
vāri jā sanā dyamara vaṁ di tē | nā radādimuni | bṙ ṁda naṁditē k ::

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ · ·
S

w
N d M p [dm G r m gr S | Ṡ n d / N Ṡ | s Pm G r g k
nı̄ra jā sana sthē sumana sthē | sārasa ha stē | sadānamastē k

22.14.3 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar



22. śrı̄ — 547—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

w w w
MgrgmgrS | N
. D
. n. s r g M | n. g r g M P p / [d |

w ⇠⇠⇠ w
M m m G R r n. | G R g r s n. S | srgmgr/gsR |

w w
g m P m / n d \M p | / [d m g r / g s r n. S | mgrgMgrS |

w ⇥ *
p [d \M m p / [d m p m | n d \M g m p / [d m g | MGRgrS |

⇠⇠⇠ * w w ⇠⇠⇠ w w
n. d. n. s R g m G | R M g m p / [d \M | g M G n. R m g |

M p / [D \M g R | /N
. s/N
. gRmg | m P m N D n ṡ |

g
p n D n n Ṡ ṙ ṙ | ġ ṙ Ṡ n d M p / [d | MgmGRS |

w w w w
n. s n. g r m g m P | m p m n D n ṡ ṙ ġ | Ṁ ġ ṙ / ġ ṡ ṙ n Ṡ |

* * * ⇠⇠⇠
N n d M p / [d M | GgrmggrS | Ṡ n d N ġ ṙ Ṡ |

s P / [d M g r S | ṡ n d m p / [d m g r s | s r g m p n d n Ṡ |

g ⇠⇠⇠ g
Ṡ n d \M g r S | ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ n d m g r s | n. D
. N GR |

* g ⇠⇠⇠
n/grgmgrrgr | n. n. D
. N
. S
_
^ S k

22.15 janyam (bhās.āṅgam) 8 — madhyamāvati


vēda bhū mnemonic: ri gi ma pa dhi ni

mel.am 22 — śrı̄

janya rāgam (bhās.āṅgam) 8 — madhyamāvati


LAKS.AN
. AM
ślōkam — Vēṅkat.amakhi

madhyamātissurāgōyaṁ madhyamagrahasaṁyutaḣ |
gadhalōpādaud.avassyāt sāyaṁkālē pragı̄yatē k

ārōhan.am: s r m p [n s,
mūrcchana =)
avarōhan.am: s [n p m r s ·



22. śrı̄ — 548—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

laks.an.a details — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar


bhās.āṅgam; aud.avam; gāndhāram and dhaivatam varjyam; madhyama graham; rakti rāgam; suitable for singing
in the afternoon.

This madhyamāti rāgam is popularly known as madhyamāvati. For this madhyamāvati, the ṙs.abham,
nis.ādam, and madhyamam are the jı̄va and nyāsa svarams. The prayōgams of these have been popularized
by the laks.yams such as gı̄tam.

It is the view of those who are well-versed in the saṁpradāyam that madhyamāvati will bestow all auspi-
ciousness, and should be sung in the very end, just to ward off the any sins caused by singing many rāgams
at unsuitable times.
To make us clearly understand this aspect, the pūrvācāryas have stated it as “surāgam” in the laks.an.a
ślōkam of madhyamāvati.

LAKS.YAM

22.15.1 gı̄tam — triput.a tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi

dhruvam

Ṡ n ṡ | ṙ ṁ ṁ ṙ ṁ ṗ ṅ | ṗ ṁ ṙ Ṁ ṙ ṡ |
aṁ mṙ ta | ki ra n.a ma ṁ d.a la | ko o t.i kō o t.i |

ṙ ṡ n ṡ n Ṡ | ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ ṡ n | pP n P pm |
ba di ṁ va a ru | pa ra vi bha a l.u | kkı̄ rti yeṁ ki le |

r M M _
^ M | r M P_ ^P | p N Ṡ _ ^S |
di gaṁ tā | ni tāṁ tā | la saṁ tā |

ṡ n p P p m | r M RS |
ru u pa yyeṁ ki le | va saṁ tā ā |

antari

Ṡ ṡ Ṡ n ṡ | Ṙ ṁ M ṙ ṙ | ṡ N Ṡ _ ^S |
dha rma mā ra ga | rā i rē tu mi | va saṁ tā |

jāvad.a

p n Ṡ Ṡ | Ṙ ṁ Ṁ Ṁ | ṗ ṁ ṙ ṙ ṙ ṡ n |
daṁ ti daṁ ta | kkuṁ ta daṁ ta | kka da na ta l.i ha ṁ |



22. śrı̄ — 549—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

ṡ n ṡ N _ ^N | P n P p m | p mpM _
^ M |
vi i ru rē | mē ru maṁ da ra | dhi i ru rē |

r m m r r r r | s n s S_ ^S | r M R R |
vi bu dha ta ti ma ṁ | da a ru rē | ti yaṁ ai yai |

s n s R R | r M P N | p m p MM |
ya i ya ai yai | i yaṁ ai yai | ya i ya ai yā |

r pmrmpn | p ṡ n p n ṡ ṙ | ṙ ṁ ṗ ṙ ṁ ṗ ṅ |
aa a a a aa | a aa a aaa | a a aa a aa |

ṗ Ṅ Ṡ _
^S | ṗ n ṅ Ṗ ṁ | p ṗ ṁ ṁ ṙ ṙ ṡ ṅ |
a a rē | su pra dı̄ ka | tta i sa bha l.u re e |

p nn P m | pp M R S k
su pra dı̄ paṁ | mi raṁ pa llē k

\
·
Ṡ ṡ Ṡ n ṡ | Ṙ ṁ M ṙ ṙ | ṡ N S _ k
^S
dhaṁ rma mā ra ga | rā i rē tu mi | va saṁ tā k

22.15.2 kı̄rtanam— rūpaka tāl.am — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar

pallavi

⇠⇠⇠
R | r R · | R | /p m R s k
dha | rma saṁ | va | rdha nı̄ k

k ::
w ⇠⇠⇠
r s | r S n. | s n. | r s R ·
da nu | ja sa ṁ | ma | rddha nı̄ k ::

w w w
n. \p _ | _ p n. S | r m \r _ | _ rmP k
. ^ ^ ^ ^
dha rā | dha rā | tma jē | a jē k

k ::
w w w
n ṡ | ṡ n ṡ n p m | r pmn | pm r m/ pm r s
da ya | yā mā ṁ | pā | hi pā hi k ::



22. śrı̄ — 550—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

⇠⇠⇠ ) \
·
R | r R · | R | p mRs k
dha | rma saṁ | va | rdha nı̄ k

anupallavi

[• w w ^ ⇠⇠⇠
r | m m r m | p p m | P pp_ ^
k
ni | ma la hṙ da | ya ni | vā si ni k

w ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠
_ pm | P /N | \p n | k
^ / Ṡ ṡ ṡ _
^
ni | tyā naṁ | da vi | k
lā si ni

s : n
⇠⇠⇠
| ṙ ṡ
w
_
^ : | N ṡ ṙ / ṁ | n p n ṡ k
: ka | | na vi | dā yi ni k
: rma jñā

w · ·

S
w
ṡ n s R · | ṡ n p n ṡ | n p m | m r/pm r s k
kā ṁ | ks.i tā rtha | pra | dā yi ni k

caran.am

[• ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ) w
r | r r r p | mp | m r/pm r s _^ k
mā | dha va sō | da ri | suṁ da ri k

w ⇠⇠⇠ w ⇠⇠⇠
_ s n. s | r S · | n. p | n. s r r _ k
^ . ^
ma | dhya mā | va ti | śa ṁ ka ri k

)
_ r r | m r m p_ ^ | _
^ p p | m p npn p m k
^
mā | dhu rya vā | gvi | jṙ ṁ bhi n.i k

w w
p n ṡ _
^ | _
^ s ṡ n p m | r mp | \r r / m r s _
^ k
ma hā | dē va | ku t.u ṁ | ṁ bi n.i k

w
_
^ s r | m r mp_ ^ | _
^ p p | m p/n p m _
^ k
sā | dhu ja na ci | tta | raṁ ṁ ja ni k

w ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠


_
^ mm | p p/ n n | \m p | n n Ṡ _ ^ k
śā | śva ta gu ru | gu ha | ja na ni k



22. śrı̄ — 551—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

⇠⇠⇠ w
_
^ s \n | n ṡ ṙ / ṁ ṙ | ṡ n | / P n ṡ k
bhō | dha rū pi | n.i ni | raṁ ja ni k

ṙ ṡ | n p n ṡ n | pm | m r /pm r s k
bhu va | nē śi du | ri ta | bha ṁ ṁ ṁ ja ni k

k ::
w w ⇠⇠⇠ w
R m r | M p mP pm k \M p p | / N p n Ṡ ṡ ṡ
pā da ja | viśva vilāsini k paṁ ca na | dı̄ śō llāsini k ::

⇠⇠⇠ · ·

S
w
N ṡ ṙ | /ṁ ṙ Ṡ n p n ṡ k ṙ ṡ n p | ṡ n P m r / m r s k
vē da śā | stra viśvā sini k vi dhi ha ri | hara prakā śini k

22.15.3 sañcāri — rūpaka tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ * * * ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠


R R R | r / m r r s n. | s r s s n. p | / N
. N
. N
. |
.

w * w w ⇠⇠⇠
SRR | n. s r m p m | r r s n. s r | n. s R R |

m
. m
. p. n. S | p n. s r R | p n. S S | p n. s r M |
. . .

w
RSN
. | s r s n. P. | n. s R R | rmrmP |

* *
M p n \M | p p \M p / n | p / n \M m p | m p \R r m |

)
r p \M / n p | \M / N n p | \M / n m / p m | \R p m \R |

*
/ M \R p m | \R R \N | p m R ṡ n | p m \R ṁ ṙ |

ṡ n p m \R | n. s r m p n | ṡ ṙ ṁ ṙ Ṡ | \N / ṙ ṡ n p |

mr/pmrs | n. p n. / r s r | / p m / n p ṡ n | / ṙ n / ṡ p / n m |
.

w w g
/pr/pmrs | n. s r m p p | n n ṡ ṡ ṙ ṙ ṙ | / Ṁ ṙ ṡ n p |



22. śrı̄ — 552—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

/ Ṡ n p m r | /NpmR | / P m r s n. | / R s n. P. |

w ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ w\
·
n. s R \S | N
. N
. N
. | \P. / N
. R | s n. S _
^ S k

22.16 janyam (bhās.āṅgam) 9 — dēvamanōhari


vēda bhū mnemonic: ri gi ma pa dhi ni

mel.am 22 — śrı̄

janya rāgam (bhās.āṅgam) 9 — dēvamanōhari


LAKS.AN
. AM
ślōkam — Vēṅkat.amakhi

gavarjitaḣ s.ād.avōyaṁ rāgō dēvamanōharı̄ |


ārōhē cāvarōhē ca dhavakraḣ sagrahānvitaḣ k

ārōhan.am: s r m p d [n p m p [n [N s S,
mūrcchana =)
avarōhan.am: s n d [n p m r s ·

laks.an.a details — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar


bhās.āṅgam; s.ād.avam; gāndhāram varjyam; dhaivatam vakram in both ārōhan.am and avarōhan.am; s.ad.ja graham;
suitable for singing at all times.
Since the nis.ādams are stressed many times in the ārōhan.am and avarh̄an.am in the mūrcchana of this
dēvamanōhari rāgam, this is a very pleasing rāgam. The nis.ādam itself is both the jı̄va and nyāsa svarams. The
prayōgams can be grasped from the laks.yams.

LAKS.YAM

22.16.1 gı̄tam — dhruva rūpaka tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi

dhruvam

ṡ ṡ n p d n p m P | m p n n Ṡ | n ṡ Ṙ Ṙ |
ja ya ja ya ja na ka su tā | ku ca yu ga bhū | s.a n.u rē rē |

n d n pn n | ṡ n ṡ ṙ ṁ ṙ | ṡ n d n p n |
ma da bhi i i s.a | n.a kha ra du u u | s.a n.a śo o o s.a |



22. śrı̄ — 553—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

n ṡ ṙ ṙ ṁ ṙ | ṗ ṁ ṙ ṙ ṡ n | p n d np m |
n.a ma a nu s.a ve | e e s.u re e re | mṙ du bha a s.a n.u |

r s |
re e |

jāvad.a

ṡ ṡ ṙ ṙ Ṁ ṙ p Ṗ | Ṁ ṗ ḋ ṅ ṗ | ṁ ṙ ṡ ṙ Ṁ |
ja na nu ta sā kē tā | dhı̄ i śu re e | ja la da a bhō |

n ṡ ṙ N ṡ | n D n pm | P p m rs |
jva la ta nū ja | ja pā bhi ra ta | pā ru va ti i |

m mmr r r | p mp d n p | m p n n ṡ n |
pa ti ta a ra ka | na a a mu re e | da śa mu kha a ri |

ṡ ṙ ṁ ṙ ṗ ṁ | ṙ ṁ ṗ ḋ ṅ ṗ | ṁ ṗ ṅ ṅ S̈ |
sa ka la da nu ja | sa ma da ha ru re | ja la ja sa khā |

s̈ ṅ ḋ ṅ ṗ ṁ | ṗ ṁ ṁ ṁ ṙ ṙ | ṡ n d n p m |
tma ja su kha sa ṁ | da a ya ku re e | ra ghu na a ya ku |

r s k
re e k

\
·
ṡ ṡ n p d n p m P | m p n n Ṡ | n ṡ Ṙ Ṡ k
ja ya ja ya ja na ka su tā | ku ca yu ga bhū | sa nu rē rē k
. .

22.16.2 kı̄rtanam— rūpaka tāl.am — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar

pallavi

· · P_ | _ pmR | m | pp d n p |
S

^ ^
bhā | ra ti | ma | dhdhi s.a n.ā |

k ::
\
·
M _
^ | _
^ s r s r | M _ | _
^ M r m
k ::
^
jā | d.hyā pa | hē | śrı̄



22. śrı̄ — 554—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

2. P _
^ | _
^ pmR | ··· | M_ ^ | _
^ M r k
bhā | ra ti | ··· | hē | tva k

*
pP | m r ss | n d | d n p p /n n |
dbha | kta ka lpa | ka ma | hı̄ ru |

· ·

S
w
S | r M p | d n | p m r m k
hē | mu khāṁ bō | ru | hē śrı̄ k

anupallavi

w
R | \N
. s m | \R | p mR |
kā | ru n.ya su | dhā | la ha ri |

w w
S | rm P | d d n | P mp k
kaṁ | ja ja dē | va ma | nō ha ri k

⇠⇠⇠ ) ⇠⇠⇠
N | n Ṡ ṙ _
^
| _
^ r ṙ | N ṡ ṙ |
śā | ra dē vā | ga | dı̄ śva ri |

*
ṡ n | D n p | m r | S r m k
śa śi | kuṁ da dha | va l.a | bhā sva ri k

caran.am

R | p Mr _ ^ | _
^ r s | R s r |
va | lla kı̄ pu | sta | kā bha ya |

*
n. d. | n. \P. n. | n. s | n. r S k
va ra | da kō ma | l.a ta | ra ka rē k

w
R | m P m | p d | /n p M |
pa | lla vāṁ ghri | yu ga | l.a ma n.i |

^
p m_ ^ | _
^ mp M | R | r s r M k
pra kā | śa maṁ | jı̄ | ra dha rē k



22. śrı̄ — 555—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

w w
r | rr p m p | D | d N· P |
phu | lla sa ra si | jā | ksi śrı̄ |
.

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ w w
n n _
^ | _
^ n ṡ Ṙ | n ṡ | n ṡ Ṙ k
pu ra | sva pı̄ | t.hā | ṁ ta rē k

*
Ṁ | ṙ Ṡ n | d d n | p m r s |
va | lla bhē śa | vi dhi | ha ri ha ra |

⇠⇠⇠
⇠⇠⇠ w w
n. d. | n. N . n. ^
_ | _ n. p | R n. s k
^ .
vā ṁ | chi tā rtha | pra | dē va rē k

w ) w
\N
. r s^
_ | _
^ s r r M r P k
ma lli kā | di su mā rci tē k

M P | D n P ṡ N k
mā yā | kā rya va rji tē k

* w
n s Ṡ ṙ | n ṡ n d n P k
va llı̄ śa | gu ru gu ha nu tē k

^ ^ ^ w · ·

S
pMmR | S
r R mpdn k
vā di | ks.āṁ tā rn.a yu tē k

22.16.3 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar

) * )
PpmRMpd | npMmrsrM | RPpmRS |

) w )
N
. D
. /N
. P. n. n. | S n. s R M r / p | pmpd/NpmR |

) gg *
pmRd/nPmr | s n. d. n. p p n. n. S | n. s r P m r m p m |
. .

w w w
pD/npmpdnp | mpmrSrpM | rmrpmpdnpm |

* w ) w w
pdnppmrmP | ddnpdnpmrs | rpmrSpmrs |


22. śrı̄ — 556—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

w w * w )
n. s r m P d n P | P \M p d n p M | P \M r s r r M |

⇠⇠⇠ w w ) w
RPmrS N
. | p d. n. p R R S | n. s n. r r p m p d n |
. .

* * ) w
pdnpMpmM | RMpdnnP | N n Ṡ ṙ n ṡ Ṙ |

) w w w
Ṁ Ṙ ṁ ṙ Ṡ s n | dnPMRS | n. s r m p d n p m p |

w *
n N Ṡ ṙ \N ṡ r | Ṁ Ṙ Ṡ ṁ ṙ Ṡ | sndnPmrS |

⇠⇠⇠ \
·
ṙ ṡ n d n p m r S | m r s n. d. n. p n. n. | S N
. RS
_ S k
. ^

22.17 janyam (bhās.āṅgam) 10 — rudrapriyā


vēda bhū mnemonic: ri gi ma pa dhi ni
mel.am 22 — śrı̄

janya rāgam (bhās.āṅgam) 10 — rudrapriyā


LAKS.AN
. AM
ślōkam — Vēṅkat.amakhi

pūrn.ō rudrapriyā rāgaścāvarōhē dhavarjitaḣ |

ārōhan.am: S r [g m p d [n n S,
mūrcchana =)
avarōhan.am: S [N p m [G R S ·

laks.an.a details — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar


bhās.āṅgam; saṁpūrn.am; dhaivatam varjyam in the avarōhan.am; s.ad.ja graham; dēśı̄ya rāgam; suitable for singing
at all times.

Since the usages of jan..ta nis.ādam and dı̄rgha nis.āda gāndhārams are given in the ārōhan.a avarōhan.a
mūrcchanas of this rudrapriyā rāgam, the nis.āda, gāndhāra, madhyma, ṙs.abha svarams are the jı̄va svara, nyāsa
svarams that generate viśēs.a rañjana for this rāgam. If one analyzes the laks.yams of this rāgam, the prayōgams
with the above mentioned jı̄va svara nyāsa svarams will be clear.

LAKS.YAM

22.17.1 kı̄rtanam— rūpaka tāl.am — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar



22. śrı̄ — 557—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

pallavi

w ⇥
· · ṡ | n n n ṡ n p | mg | r g mgrm k
S

ru | dra kō pa | jā | ta vı̄ ra k

*
p | s ṡ n p m g | g rr | S _
^ S· s k
bha | dra mā śra | yē | ē sa k

k ::
⇠⇠⇠ w
/ g g n. | g r m pdn
dā | hṙ da yē e k ::

anupallavi

⇠⇠⇠
| m m /n g
w w
p n\ G | rg | mp m P k
bha | dra kā | l.ı̄ · | ra ma n.am k

w ⇠⇠⇠ w
p d | d np M | p d | n. ṡ n p k
bha va | ha ra n.aṁ | bha | dra pra k

k ::
⇠⇠⇠
ṡ n | ġ ṙ ṡ n p m | p d | / N Ṡ
dā | na ni pu n.a | ca ra | n.aṁm ṁ k ::

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ w ) * w


ṡ n n _
^ n _
^ | _
^ n p M ·/ n\ G k m g M | M G r n. G k
ru drā | ks.a mā li kā k bha ra n.aṁ | ks.udrādi nivā k

w · ·
S

r M p_^ | _
^ pm p d n ṡ ġ ṙ k
ran.aṁ bha | kta bharan.aṁśrı̄ k

caran.am

w ⇠⇠⇠
mg | r g m g | r n. | r g M k
vi ji | ta vi dhi ha | ri ha | ri ha yam k

⇠⇠⇠ * * w * w
\ G | g r r n. s | n. p | m. p. /n. s k
.
vı̄ | rā di vı̄ | ra | ma bha ya m k

w
r g | m p d n | P | n ṡ Ṙ k
ra ja | ta pa rva | tā | śra yam k



22. śrı̄ — 558—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

* w ⇠⇠⇠ w
ṁ g | ṙ n S | d np | m g r s k
ra vi | vi dhu tē | jō | ma ya ṁ ṁ k

w ⇠⇠⇠ w w
g r n. s | g R gM M k pm p d | n ṡ r ṙ ṁ g ġ ṙ k
ga ja mu kha | gan.ēśaraks.aṁ k a nu va da | na daks.a śiks.am k

· ·

S
w w
| m \G n \P ġ ṙ
^ ^
n ṡ s N | p pMg gr S k n. s g r k
ni ja rū | pa dā na da ks.aṁ k ni ja gu ru | guha svapaks.am k

22.17.2 kı̄rtanam— rūpaka tāl.am — Bālusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar

pallavi

⇠⇠⇠ ⇥ w
· · R | / G _ Gm | g rs | r s mg |
S

^
va | llı̄ | dē | va sē |

⇠⇠⇠
M _
^
| _
^ M p d | p dnd | /N p m k
nā | pa ti | nā | pa ti k

⇠⇠⇠ *
g g | p mgrg r | s r s | s n. n. d. n. |
va ra | mi i cci | na di | i cci |

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ w
s r | r/mr/ g g | R | r n. s r / m k
ra | ks.i ṁ cu | sā | ā ā mı̄ k

* *
g r | S r s | n. r s | s n. n. d. n. |
va ra | mi cci | na di | i i i cci |

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ w
s r | r/mr/ g g | R | r n. S \ · k
ra | ks.i ṁ cu | sā | mı̄ k

anupallavi

⇠⇠⇠ w * ⇠⇠⇠
N _
^ | _
^ n n ṡ d np _
^
| _
^ p m | g r M |
ta | lli ta ṁ | d.ri | gu ru dai |



22. śrı̄ — 559—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

k ::
⇠⇠⇠
p d | / N _
^ N | Ṡ _
^ | _
^ Ṡ _
^ Ṡ
va mu | nı̄ | vē | k ::

w w
d /n _
^ | _
^ n n ṡ d np _
^
| _
^ p m | g r M |
ta | lli ta ṁ | d.ri | gu ru dai |

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠
p d | /N _
^ N | Ṡ _
^ | _
^ Ṡ · ġ k
va mu | nı̄ | vē | yi k

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ w
ġ g | g r ġ ṡ n | N | Ṡ · ṡ |
ta ra | mu lē du | śrı̄ | gṙ |

w * *
n ġ | ṙ n Ṡ | ṡ n n p | pm mggr r s k
dhra gi | ri gu hā | vā | a a sa a a a a a k

· ·
* * *
S

ṡ N p | pMg g rrs k
vā | a a sa a a a k

caran.am

d n | D · n | P_^ | _
^ p d p d |
dha na | dhā nya | va | stu vā |

w ⇠⇠⇠ *
n s n | d n d p dp | m/ p m | r g g r s_^
k
ha na | mu lu yi | cci | yu ṁ ṁ nna k

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠
_
^ s n. d. | /N . \P. | d. d. | /N . S |
dha ra | n.ı̄ pā | lu d.u | śrı̄ ı̄ |

w ⇠⇠⇠ )
s m_ ^ | _
^ mmpg g _ ^ | _
^ g g | g rrsrr_ ^
k
ku mā | re t.t.ēṁ | dra | sā ā mi k

w w
_
^ r p m | p d n ṡ | Ṙ | Ṙ ġ ṙ |
ma na | su ku mō | ō | daṁ ṁ bu |

w w
Ṡ _^ | _
^ s ṙ n ṡ | n ṡ | Ṙ _^R k
jē | si be | e t.t.i | tē k



22. śrı̄ — 560—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

X X
ṁ ġ ṙ | s N Ṡ _
^ | _
^ S | n d pM |
ma Ri | nı̄ saṁ | | nni dhi yu |

⇠⇠⇠ )
P_^ | _
^ P d m | r g _
^ | _
^ g g rr s k
ppoṁ | gu nu | gu ha | vā sa k

muktāyi svaram

w )
R/·g _
^ | _
^ g r \S · M g | M _
^ M | pdnnpmgr |

w ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠
g g m p d n N k::
w w w
s n. d. n. _
^ | _
^ ns rg/sRs | m m \r g _
^ | _
^

w w
ṡ n p m | g r g m p d n ṡ | ṙ ġ ṁ ṙ | ġ ṡ n / ṙ ṡ n d n |

* * * w · ·

S
ġ ṙ r ṡ _
^ | _
^ sn nPm mg _
^ | _
^ g r Ṡ | n p M g r n. s k

22.17.3 daru — ādi tāl.am — Bālusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar

pallavi

⇠⇠⇠ w ⇠⇠⇠ * w
N Ṡ _
^ S n ṡ n
| p m G | m g r n. k
nı̄ vē ra si | ka śi khā | ma n.i ya ni k

w
| d nṡ )s nnp * *
⇠⇠⇠ w
s r s r g r g m p dN | pmgr gmp d k
neranaṁ ṁ ṁṁṁmiva | cciti sā ā | a a a mi k

/ N / Ṡ _
^ S··· | ··· k
nı̄ vē ··· | ··· k

w * *
··· P dN· | d np p mmg | w
g r r n. S k
··· va | cci tisā ā | ā ā mi k

anupallavi
⇠⇠⇠ w * w ⇠⇠⇠
N d npm\r g m | g r r s m | g M m k
śrı̄ vā n.ivelayu | cu ṁ nna ma | ha rā ja k



22. śrı̄ — 561—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

w * w ⇠⇠⇠
2. p dndn d npm r g m | g r r s m | g M m k
śrı̄ vā n.ivelayu | cu ṁ nna ma | ha rā ja k

w w g g w * · ·

S
p dnṡ Ṙ gṀ, g Ṙ ṡ | N \d n p m | mgr s r mp d k
śrı̄ vē ṅ kat.ēśva | re t.t.ē ṁ dra | caṁ ṁ ṁ ṁdra k

caran.am
) w
Pp P ppd | n d np m | /g g r r _
^ rm k
ā t.a pā t.a li ta | ra śā stra | mu la ṁ ṁ du k

*
2. Pp ··· | g g r r _
^ r r\ k
ā t.a ··· | mu la ṁ ṁ du k

⇠⇠⇠ ⇥ ⇥ ) w ⇠⇠⇠
N S r r /g r /g s | S m g | /M mm k
ā naṁdamu kha pra | saṁ ga mu | jē sē vu k

k ::
⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ w w
S s p p P p d | / N \p d | n s n Ṡ
nā t.i ye va ru yu ṁ | nnā ru yı̄ | bhu vi lō k ::

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ w w ⇥
2. S s p p P pd | / N \p d | n s n ṡ ṙġṙ g k
nā t.i ye va ru u ṁ | nnā ru yı̄ | bhu vilō k

⇠⇠⇠ w *
ṙġ Ṡ n n d n P m | r gg r r _
^ rs | r mp d k
sāmi ye t.t.ēṁ dra | ka rnā va | tā ra k
.

muktāyi svaram

) * w ⇠⇠⇠ w
N · Ṡ · snP p m \G M | G ·R· pm | gR n. S _
^ S k

) ) g
k::
w w w
n. s n. R s r g g M m p d d n _
^ | _
^ nn pmgRs | n. S r g m p d

w ⇠⇠⇠ * *
n ṡ ṙ \N / g \N · d / N · m / G _
^ | _
^ g / n P · / ġ Ṙ | ṡ N p m G r k

w w * g w · ·
S

n. s r g m p d n ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ | ṡ S n p m g r _
^ | _
^ rs rGmpd/ k



22. śrı̄ — 562—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

22.17.4 kı̄rtanam— mat.hya cāpu tāl.am — Kṙs.n.asvāmi Ayyā

pallavi

w
· · R | g m | g r s |
S

aṁ | ba | pa ra |

k ::
w ⇠⇠⇠
r g | m | P
dē | va | tē k ::

p p d n ṡ | nD· _
^ | _
^ d/n p |
a nā | a | di |

⇠⇠⇠ w
m \g g | r g | mpm g k
śi va | sa | hi tē k

r r | g m | g r s |
e e aṁ | ba | pa ra |

\
·
r g | m | P k
dē | va | tē k

anupallavi

[• w
m | p | n ṡ |
aṁ | bu | jā |

ṙ / ġ | ṙ | Ṡ k
ks.i ma | hi | tē k

Ṡ | ṡ n | dn p |
ā | mō | da |

m ṡ | d n | pm g r k
ra sa | bha | ri tē k

svara sāhityam



22. śrı̄ — 563—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

w
R /G | r s_ ^ | _
^ sM g |
śrı̄ rā | ja rā | jē śva |

)
M p d | /n n | p m g r k
ri ni ru | pa ma | śu bha ka ri k

w ⇠⇠⇠
s n. d. n. _
^
| _
^ n s | r /g s r_ ^ |
hi ta bha vā | ni | ba hu vi dā |

w w
_
^ r s mm | r /g_ ^ | _
^ g g m p k
ni di śa | su khā | ni gu ha k

⇠⇠⇠
d n N | ṡ n | p mg r |
ja na ni | sma ra | ha ra sa khi |

w w
g mpd | n ṡ | ṙ ġ ṁ ṙ k
sa ra si ja | mu khi | vi vi dha su k

ġ ṡ n /ṙ | ṡ n | d n ġ ṙ |
khi ni sa ra | sa gu | n.i ni hṙ di |

*
ṙ Ṡ n | n p_ ^
| _
^ pm mg_ ^ |
bha jā mi | pu rā | n.i na mā |

*
_ g r S | n p | M g r k
^
mi mā | ma va | mā ni ta k

w · ·
S

n. s
ma tē

caran.am

[• )
p | p | P |
ā | di | śa |

D ·p | d | p d n ṡ n D · k
ktē la | li | tē k



22. śrı̄ — 564—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

* ⇥
npm | m | p m p/ np |
a ti | vi | ci trā |

w ⇠⇠⇠
pmg r | mg | M k
dri | su | tē k

w
R· g | m | p d |
ā ga | ma | vi di |

w w
n ṡ | r ġ | ṙ ṡ k
ta su | ca | ri tē k

Ṡ | ṡ n d n | pm_ ^ |
ā | śri | ta kṙ |

*
_
^ m p m | mg | r g r k
s.n.a | vi | nu tē k

X w
RsN . | m
. p. _ | _ p p p g |
^ ^ . .
ā ja | nma pā | pa ha ra |

w ⇠⇠⇠ *
r gm G | R | M p d k
kı̄ rtē | ā | dyaṁ ta ra k

⇠⇠⇠ ^ ⇠⇠⇠
n d N | p s | s N D k
hi ta ci | nmū | rtē ā k

w w
n P m | P | n Ṡ ṙ k
pa nna | ra | ks.a n.a pra k

w
g ṁ Ġ | ġ ṙ | ṙ ġ Ṡ n k
vṙ ttē | a ka | l.a ṁ ṁ ka k

w *
d nP m | r gmg | g rR, k
ci tta | vṙ | ttē k

)
s s S | ṙ ġ _ ^ | _
^ g ṙ ġ ṁ k
a ma rā | rcci tē | a bhi ma |



22. śrı̄ — 565—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

⇠⇠⇠ *
G · ṁ | ġ ṙ | R ġ ṙ k
tē a | mi ta | bhū s.a k

w w
Ṡ _
^S | n ṡ | n ṙ Ṡ k
n.ā | la ṁ | ṁ kṙ tē k

)
ġ ṙ ṡ ṡ | s ṙ n | dn p d k
a bha ya śu | bha | pra da k

w
n ṡ d n | pm | gm g r k
ha stē | a nu | gra ha k

X *
ṙ /ġ ṙ s n _
^ | _
^ n p | m gmg g r r s k
kā ri n.i | · na | ma stē k

svaram

Rgm | pd | /npmg k

*
Rgr | s n. | pm pg k
. . .

R/g n | r n. | g rmg k

Rg r/ | pm | /npmg k

R g n. | rs | n. p /m g k
.

R/gr | /m s | s /p m g k

Rgr | /n p | pmmg k

R /g r | s ṡ | npmg k

w
Rgm | pd | n ṡ ṙ ġ k

w
Ṙ ġ /ṁ | ġ ṙ | ṡ n ṡ ġ k

w
Ṙ ġ ṁ | n ṙ | ṡ ṁ ṙ ġ k



22. śrı̄ — 566—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

Ṙ ġ ṙ | ṡ n | p m \G k

X X
Ṙ ġ ṙ | s N | ṙ s N ṡ k

X
Ṙ s N | pm | p n ṡ ġ k

X X )
Ṙ ṡ s n _
^ | _
^ np | p Mg g k

· ·

S
R s ṙ | \N | pm gr _
^ k _
^ rs

22.17.5 kı̄rtanam— rūpaka tāl.am — Veṅkat.ēśvara Et.t.appa Mahārājā

pallavi

w ⇠⇠⇠ w * w w w
m g | M · p d | n ṡ n n | p mp n ṡ n k
mu ru | kā vu nai | na ṁ | pi nē nay k

Ṡ | n ṡ n n p m | p ṡ n | p m r gmrgs k
yā | pa n | ni ru | kai vē l k

w \
·
m g | M_ ^M
k
mu ru | kā k

anupallavi

[• w w g
pm | p n ṡ ṙ | ṙ ṙ | ṙ ṙ ṡ r G · ṙ k
ma ru | vā r ku zhal | val. l.i | yai ttē t.i k

g ^ · ·
S

ṡ ṡ | ṙ r D / n p m | \g g | m pm g r r s k
va ru | vā y ga ti | ta ru | vā · y ku ka k

caran.am

[• * * * )
r r | r grr r r | r r | m p pd k
ti ru | vā r ka zhu | kā ca | la mı̄ ti ni k



22. śrı̄ — 567—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

w ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ *
p d | p dndn p m | \ g g | g m g r r_ ^
k
lu yar | vā y ye mai | yā l.u | t.ai nā ya ka k

_ : r p m | p n ṡ ṙ | ṙ ṙ | ṡ ṙ ġ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ k
^ :
: va ru | vā y ya rul. | pu ri | vā y ni ti k
:

g ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠
ṡ ṡ | / ṙ r D / n p m | \g g | m pm g r s k
ta ru | vā y i tu | ta ru | vā y gu ha k

svaram

* ⇠⇠⇠ w
R·r _
^ | _
^ r R G m g | /M · m _
^ | _
^ mpdnpmgr k

w ⇠⇠⇠
k::
w w ⇠⇠⇠ w
s n. d. n. _
^ | _
^ ns rgsRs | m m \r / g _
^ | _
^ ggmpdn N

w w
ṡ n p m | g r g m p d n ṡ | ṙ ġ ṁ ṙ | ġ ṡ n / ṙ ṡ n d n k

* * w · ·

S
ġ ṙ r ṡ _
^ | _
^ sn nPm mg _
^ | _
^ g r Ṡ | n p M g r n. s k

22.17.6 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar

⇠⇠⇠) ⇠⇠⇠
R G g/mgrS | MGM M ; | pdnd/NPM |

* )
pmgr/npmgrs | N
. P. M
. p. n. s r | rgMg/mGR |

* w ⇠⇠⇠
S r s s n. D
. N
. | s n. G R g / m G | Rgmpd/NP |

)
MGRMM | mpd/npmGR | M g r s n. P. M
. |

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ w ⇠⇠⇠


G Rm\gM M | gmpd/npmgR | G M g r s n. P. |

w * w ⇠⇠⇠
n. s r g m g r g R | / N p m g r s n. g r | G mgrgRS |



22. śrı̄ — 568—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

⇠⇠⇠ w * w w )
n. S n. r n. G g | RGrgrMm | GMgmmPp |

w ) )
PDpddNn | nPmpMg/mg | r G r m M g r s n. |

* w ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠


n. s n. G r g / m G | rgmpdNgmp | d N pd N d N |

*
p n ṡ ṙ ġ / ṁ Ġ Ṙ | ṁ Ġ ṙ ġ ṙ Ṡ N | ṡ N p M g r S |

Ġ ṙ Ṡ n P m g _
^ | _
^ g r S ġ ṙ ṡ N p | mGrmggrS |

X X
R s Ṅ p m g r S | RsN
. P. M
. p. n. | srg/mGRgr |

\
·
SRNS _
^ S k

In the prayōgam — (m \ g M) of this rāgam, in some places antara gāndhāram is employed. This
rudrapriya is known as hindustāni kāpi.

22.18 janyam (bhās.āṅgam) 11 — darubāru


vēda bhū mnemonic: ri gi ma pa dhi ni

mel.am 22 — śrı̄

janya rāgam (bhās.āṅgam) 11 — darubāru


LAKS.AN
. AM
ślōkam — Vēṅkat.amakhi

darubāruḣ śa saṁpūrn.ō laks.yamārgēn.a gı̄yatē |

ārōhan.am: S r [g m p d [n S,
mūrcchana =)
avarōhan.am: [N d p m [G r S ·

laks.an.a details — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar


bhās.āṅgam; saṁpūrn.am; s.ad.ja graham; dēśı̄ya rāgam; suitable for singing at all times.

The dı̄rgha nis.āda gāndhārams that appear in the mūrcchana avarōhan.am of this darubāru rāgam are the jı̄va
svarams that invigorate this rāgam. The dı̄rgha gāndhārams and the nis.ādams in the ārōhan.a prayōgams show
up with slight shakes.

(s N d p) — The nis.ādam in this avarōhan.a prayōgam, with nokku in the dhaivata sthānam, sud-
denly shows s.ad.jam in that very dhaivata sthānam, and after returning to the dhaivata sthānam descends
to pañcamam.


22. śrı̄ — 569—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

_
N
— The mı̄t..tu should be performed with one mı̄t..tu upto (d n D s) in this dı̄rgha
d n D s Dp
nis.ādam, and different mı̄t..tus in (D p).

(p m G r s) — The dı̄rgha gāndhāram in this avarōhan.a prayōgam should be dealt at the ṙs.abha sthānam,
quickly arriving with a nokku to that same ṙs.abha sthānam, showing the madhyama sthānam from there itself,
returning to the ṙs.abha sthānam, and descending to the s.ad.ja sthānam.
_
G
— There should be one mı̄t..tu upto the phrase (r g R m) in this dı̄rgha gāndhāram, and
r g R m rs
different mı̄t..tus in the phrase (R s).
_
(n n N d p) — when the nis.ādam is duplicated here, the mı̄t..tu of the first nis.ādam should be done at
the dhaivata sthānam, arriving there with nokku, and as mentioned earlier, should handle the second nis.ādam,
and then descend to the dhaivatam.
_ _
( g g G r s) — in this instance, the first gāndhāram should be played with one mı̄t..tu at the ṙs.abha
sthānam, arriving there with nokku, and as described earlier, should handle the second gāndhāram in the
same sthānam, and then descent to ṙs.abham.

When the symbol _ — appears on nis.ādam or gāndhāram, that svaram (nis.ādam or gāndhāram) should
be dealt with as described above. Only for the purpose of understanding the saṁpradāyam for holding the
nis.āda, gāndhārams, the pūrvācāryas have made the statement “laks.ya mārgēn.a gı̄yatē”.

⇠⇠⇠
prayōgams: sr G M

⇠⇠⇠ w
G gmrs

_ _
Ndpm, Grs
w _ _ _ _
S r g m p d ns n n N d p m, g g G rs
_ _
Nd\MGr s

Other details should be grasped from the kı̄rtanam, varn.am, and sañcāri.

LAKS.YAM

kı̄rtanam— ādi tāl.am — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar

(see next page in landscape mode)



22. śrı̄ — 570—


22. śrı̄
22.18.1 kı̄rtanam— ādi tāl.am — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar
ri gi ma pa dhi ni

pallavi

w gg ) ) w _
⇠⇠⇠
_ _

r r g s s r r n. s d. n. n. d. d. ^
| ^ ^
d s n. n S _ | ^ s r p p mr/ g k
tyā ga rā jā | da nya ṁ | na jā k

w ⇠⇠⇠ ) w w w ⇥ w
g m \R r s r N. s s /D d | n ṡ n ṙ Ṡ · ṙ n ṡ | P · /n m p m r /p m r s n. s k
nē ē gu ru gu hā di sa ma sta | dē va tā sva | rū pi n.a śśrı̄ i k

w *
gg *
_ _
·
⇠⇠⇠ \ S _ S _
r r g s s r r n. s d. n. n. d. d. ^
|
^ d/ n S _
^
| ^ ^ k
tyā ga rā jā | da nyam | k

— 571—
anupallavi

w *
P /R r /m m P d | p d / ṙ ṡ d / ṡ d | d p /d p /ṙ ṡ k
rā gā di vṙ tti | ra hi ta | svā nu k

⇥ ⇠⇠⇠ w w w
⇥ ⇥ ⇥
Ṙ ṡ ṙ ġ r / ġ ġ ṁ ṙ Ṡ | ṙ ṡ d n D · ṡ d \m | D · /n d n d n Ṡ · k
bhō gā naṁ ṁ da |
sphū rti vi
| śē s.ā k

* g
w ⇠⇠⇠ w w g g w ⇥ ⇥
* w ⇥ w ·
d p m p /d p

R Ṡ ṡ ṡ ṙ n n n ṡ d p r / g m / m p d | \m m p d n ṡ / ṙ n d | s r /p m r s n. s k
dbhū gaṁ dha vā ha va ṁ hni ja la ga ga na
|
pu s.pa va dya jva
| ma ya mū rtē śśrı̄ k

caran.am
vēda bhū
w w w



⇠⇠⇠ w
[•
s p \m P d d n | p d p m pmpdp | mr g gmr _
^ k
sa tva ra ja sta mō gu tı̄ ta

22. śrı̄
| n.ā | k

*
_ _
⇠⇠⇠ w ⇥ ⇥ ⇥ ⇠⇠⇠ w
^ r s r r p m r g g m r S · /g | r s d. / n. D
. /n. d. d. p | p m \r g g m r ^ k
ri gi ma pa dhi ni

sa tva jñā nā | naṁ ṁ da rū | u u pi n.ō k

w w w w w
_
⇥ ⇥w
^ r s m P m p D d | p d n d / n d / n d d d \m | p p d m mp k
dvi tvā di bhē da | ka a a rta na | pa ra mā k

⇠⇠⇠ w w ⇥ ⇥ ⇥ w w
m r g g m R s n. D . · nDn | P · /d m p \r r m p | \r m d p m p k
dvai ta svā tmā | naṁ ṁ ṁ da rū | pi n.ō k

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ w w * w
D \m p \R / G | g mrmp nddp | mpm p d k
tri tva pa ri cchē | da rā | hi tya k

— 572—
w w w ⇥ * w * * w
n ṡ n ṡ ṙ ṙ ṡ n ṡ d p d p p m p D | p dN· ⇥p d p | ṙ ṡ ṡ n Ṡ _^
k
trai pa da pa ra mā | dvai ta rū | pi n.ō k

w ⇠⇠⇠ w * w w
_ ṁ ṙ ġ ġ ṁ ṙ ṡ p
^ s n ṡ Ṙ · ṗ | ṡ ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ n ṡ d | p nddp mpmp d k
ta tva ṁ pa dā rtha | śō dha na | śē s.i ta k

⇥ _ ⇥ _ w ⇠⇠⇠ w
p m p mpd n ṡ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ n ṡ p dpmp | m r/pm r s n. s d. p
. | p m r / g g m \r k
ta tpa da la ks.yā | rtha sva rū | pi n.ō k

_ _ ⇥ g ⇥ ⇥ ⇠⇠⇠ w
S r s N. d. p. G r / n d p mp d p | /d m \wr M P d | / N · ṡ n ṙ Ṡ k ::
ta tva sa ma s.t.i vya s.t.i rū pa la ya | tā ra ka bra hma | rū pā tma nō k ::
vēda bhū
_ g _ w



* ·
w w

⇥ g
n ṡ ṙ /ṗ \ Ġ ṙ Ṡ / r n d p d n ṡ ṙ | ṙ ṡ ṡ d pp g rr s s | rgmp d n ṡ p G r s n. s k

22. śrı̄
ta tvaṁ svā ti ri ktā ssa ha na ta
| tsa kta nā ma rū | pā tma na śśrı̄ k
ri gi ma pa dhi ni

— 573—
vēda bhū
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

22.18.2 kı̄rtanam— ādi tāl.am — Bālusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar

pallavi

_ ⇠⇠⇠ w w w _
Grs r g m p | d n ṡ d \m | m p mpd p G rs k
rājaśikhā man.i | niṁnnē | naṁ ṁ ṁ ṁmiti k

w ⇥ w w ⇠⇠⇠ \
·
n. s/ r n.d.p d. /n.n. s r s R | s rsrpmm\r g | w
g mrS k
.
ra ks.i ṁcu nā | sā | mi ı̄ k

anupallavi

⇥ ⇥ ⇠⇠⇠ w w ⇠⇠⇠ ) ⇠⇠⇠


P / dm/ p r/ g g m r s | \n. s r / g _
^ | _
^ gg M _
^
k
ı̄ ja ga mu naṁṁdu | vetakijū | · cinā k

w ⇥ ⇥w ⇠⇠⇠ w
_
^ m p mD d p dnd/ s | d p d mpm | D n ṡ _^
k
entulēdunı̄ | vale nē ra | dā talu k

⇠⇠⇠ w w ⇠⇠⇠ w
w
_
^ s ṡ n Ṙ ṙ ṡ ṙṁṙṁ | ġ ṁṙ Ṡ ṡ ṙ | ṡ d/ n n ṡ d p k
bhōja rā javē ṁ | ka t.ēśva | re t.t.ēṁdra k

⇠⇠⇠ w ⇥ ⇥ ⇥ _
\R g /m m p d/ n ṡ ṙ | ṡ / ṙ n / ṡ d p | mp mpdp G r s k
bhōga dēvē ṁ dra | ka ru n.ā | sā ṁdra k

w _ ⇠⇠⇠
n.s G rs r g mp |
rā jaśikhā man.i |

caran.am

[• w w ⇠⇠⇠ w
p p p pp p m p | d d / n p dp | m r/ g g mr _
^ k
annavastramu lu | bahu śā | lva lu va ra k

⇠⇠⇠ w w ⇠⇠⇠ w ⇠⇠⇠


_
^ r s r/ pm m / pr/ g gmrs _^ | _
^ s n. s r g | mg m m _
^ k
hā lu mo hi rı̄ lu | navaratna | soṁṁmulu k



22. śrı̄ — 574—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

* ⇠⇠⇠ w ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ w


_
^ m p d ppm D / N | ṡ nṡṙ ṡ d n | n n ṡdp _
^ k
yenne nnō vi | dva jja nu | la ke lla k

w ⇠⇠⇠ w w
_
^ p pm d D p d _ ^
| _
^ d n ṡ n | Ṡ _
^S k
i cciyānaṁdamu | poṁde | d.i k

w __
S s Pp D | d d p d | n nD _ ^ k
kannatallitaṁ | d.riguruvu | nı̄ vē k

w w ⇠⇠⇠⇠⇠⇠ w
_
^ dp m D d D | p d/ n n | ṡ nṠ _
^ k
kāmadhēnuka | lpaka ta ru | nı̄ vē k

w ⇠⇠⇠⇠⇠⇠ w w
_
^ s n ṡ ṙ ṙ /ṗṁṙ ġ ġ ġ ṁ | ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ \d/ n | n ṡd p d k
yuṁnnat.i ki ṁ ci raṁ | jı̄vi gā | ve layumu k

⇥ w ⇥ ⇥ ⇥ ⇥⇥
m /pm p d n s ṙ N ·/ ṡ | d /n p m d p | g r/g r g R k
ye t.t.ēe ṁdra jñā | na mūrtivi | nı̄ vē k

_ * _⇥ w w w ⇠⇠⇠
G· R s R· srs n. /r R | n. s d.P.d. p d. | n. s r n sr/ G k
.
tā·ttaiyya rı̄ takajaṁ | taka | drimita k

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠
w w w _⇥ * _ w
G /gm R s PmDd pm D | N ṡ Dppm | d /N ṡ ṙ ṡ \N k
jhaṁ ta kuṁta takadhı̄ṁ | | dha n.aṁ takit.ajham k

_ w _ w _ * w
ṡĠṙṡṙ ṡ \N ṙ ṡ ṙ ND | \m \R g r s n. d. _
^ | _ dpP. d. n. s r k
^ .
takuṁtarita | ta dhiṁnā·nu · · | dhan.adrimi k

w ⇥
w ⇥ _
sn./rs p m/ d p mpdd/ ṡ n ṡ ṙ | ⇥_ | ⇥ w ⇥ _ ⇥ |
ġ/Ġṙ ṡ ṙ n n ^ n ṡ dmp r G mr
_
takajhan.u tagan.ata | taka
|
tatiṁ ki
|

* · · ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠
kd
S

r s G mr s r g m p
n.atoṁ rā · jaśikhā man.i k

22.18.3 kı̄rtanam— tiśrajāti ēka tāl.am — Kṙs.n.asvāmi Ayyā



22. śrı̄ — 575—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

pallavi

k ::
w ⇠⇠⇠ w
P mP _ ^ p ^
_ | _
^ p d pmr/ g g mr | S_ ^S r s
pā hi mā ṁ | bā la ku mā | rā pa ri k ::

w ⇠⇠⇠ w
r pmP _^P | _
^ p d pmr/ g g mr | \S _^S r s k
pā hi mā | ṁ bā la ku mā | rā pa ri k

w ⇠⇠⇠ w
r gmP _
^p
_
^ | _
^ p d pmr/ g g mr | \S _^S r s k
pā himā | ṁ bā la ku mā | rā pa ri k

w w w ) ⇥
r gmp d m pdn ṡṙṡ | s p / d pmr/ g g mr
⇠⇠⇠ w
| \S _^ S p ṙ k
pā himā | ṁ bā la ku mā | rā pa ri k

_ _ w w w
n ndp d p | m pdp mrgm r sn.s k
pā li ta su ra | pa ri vā ra k

w w ⇠⇠⇠ w \
·
r gmp d d n\P _
^
| _
^ p d pmr/ g g m\r | \S _^S
_
^ S k
pā himā | ṁbā la ku mā | rā k

anupallavi

[• ⇥ ⇥ ⇥ _ _
d p Ṙ ṙ | ṡ ṙ/ ġ ṙ/ ġ ṙ ġ ṙ /ġṙṙ/ṁ | ṙ ṡ n n d p k
pā hi bha kta | hṙ da ya paṁ | ka ja bhā ska ra k

_ _ w w __ · ·
d ṙ ṡ ġ ṙ n n | d m m r m p m pd | pd n n dm S
mrm r s k
pra n.a ta ja nā | rti pra bhaṁ ja | na śrı̄ kara k

caran.am

[• w ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ w __
m m m/ d pmr | / g g g mrS _
^ | _
^ s d ṙ n n d k
mā ma ka gu ha | dē va | · ma ha nı̄ ya k

w ⇠⇠⇠⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ w
\M p m p D·p / d p | m r g g g g mr | S _
^ S _
^ S _
^ k
mātaṁṁ ga ta | na yō dbhava | ā k

) ⇥ ⇥ ⇥
s::
_ _
_
^ p p p p ṙ | ṙ ṙ ṡ ṙ/ṁṙ/ṁṙ Ṙ·/ṁ | ṙ ṡ n n d p k
: kā mi ta pha la | | tsa va vai bha va k
: dakṙtō



22. śrı̄ — 576—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

__ ⇠⇠⇠ w g g _
d ṙ n n d m | \r g m p d p d | n ndmG r s k
ka ma nı̄ yā | śri ta kṙs.n.a kṙ | pā ā ka ra k

svaram

⇥ w w w _ w
R·mP· rgmp mp | d/n p/dmp Grs n. s k

_ _⇥
k::
⇥ w
R · S · s r N N ṡ | D \M m r /p m /d p m p

__ _ _ _
\G G r s ṡ S /ṡ Ṡ | ṙ ṙ Ġ Ġ ṙ ṡ N N k

· ·

S
w w w __ w
dm p d n ṡ \P p P | /d p m p GGrs n. s k

22.18.4 kı̄rtanam— rūpaka tāl.am — Kṙs.n.asvāmi Ayyā


· [ ⇠⇠⇠ \
·
·
r | / p m P d p | mr/ g | w
g mrS _ k
S

^
i | t.la nuṁ d.a | rā | du k

w ⇥_
_
^ s n. s | r sR/sN | d pmr | g M · r \s _
^ k
ye t.u | la nē | sai | tu k

⇠⇠⇠ w
_
^ sr | / p m P d p | mr/ g | g m r \S _
^ k
ū i | tla nuṁ d.a | rā | du k

_
S · ·
w
_
^ s d ṙ | ṡ d n ṡdpdp | /d m /p r | pm/dp/dm G krs
ye t.u | la nē | sai | tu k··

anupallavi

[• w w _⇥
p | \m d d d | p d | p dnd N s dpp k
pa | t.t.u vi d.u va | ta ga | du ı̄ k

* w *
pm p | \m d d d | p d | d p p m p \r k
pa | t.t.u vi d.u va | ta ga | du pa ri k



22. śrı̄ — 577—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

w __ _ w · ·

S
p d n ṡ | p /dm/p p r | /n n d p | p / dmp G rs k n. s
pā | la na mu | nı̄ | bi ru du k

caran.am

[• w
r | s p P | d d | mPmp d k
bha | kta ja nā | rtu la | dı̄ rcu k

g w _ _*
p/ n d | \m d p m p | m p \r | g g rs_
^
k
pa ra | ma da yā | ka ra | nı̄ ku k

w ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ w
_
^ s s n. | s r rp p mr | / g g | g mRs _
^ k
yu | ktamidi gā | ā du | rā k

w ⇥ ⇥ * w w
_
^ s n. s | r
__⇥
s / n n ṡ | d p | /n D m p d k
ni · | tya mu ni ra | ta mu | nı̄ pa da k

w * w _ ⇠⇠⇠
m P | \m m d \m | p d | / n n Ṡ _
^ k
pa | dma ma hi ma | la nu | po ga d.e k

_
^ s ṙ | ṡ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṙ | ṡ ṙ ṡ | ṁ ṙ ġ ṁ ṙ ṡ _^ k
bhṙ | tyu d.ai na | śrı̄ | kṙ s.n.u ni k

g _ _⇥ w _
_
^ s ṡ | / ġ ṙ n n ṡ d | mp d n | ṡ p d p G r s k
sa | tya bhā s.a | n.a mu | laṁni yuvini k

svaram

w w
Rmp _
^ | _
^ S \M pd/np | /dm/pr | /pm/dp rgmp k

⇠⇠⇠
m p d \m _
^ | _
^ m p \M p \R · | / G ·/m _
^ | _
^ M / d p / d m / p mk::

_ _
_ ⇥
\G · g _
^ | _
^ g m r \S · S s | /Ṙ · ṙ _
^ | _
^ r ṙ ṡ ṙ Ġ · ṙ _
^ k

_ w * · ·
S

_
^ r ṡ N _
^ | _
^ n D m p d n ṡ | \P · / d | pm G·Gr krs



22. śrı̄ — 578—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

22.18.5 tāna varn.am — at.a tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar

pallavi

[• [• · · w _ _

S
S · r s n. s r g g |
iṁ ṁ ta a a a mō |

w _ _ w _ _
R R gmp/dpmp Grs N. d. p. | rn. s r Gr s | Pm d Nd\m _
^
k
d.iyēe e e e e e e laraa nı̄ i ki | i i dii mēe e | ē e eraa ā k

_ _
p G r ::
w
_
^ mG r s n.d. r s n. sr s pm/d |
gāa adura:: hi i i itaaaa vuu u u |

w _ _ w __
p mpd p d p ṡ / ṙ N dpm G rs N. | d.p d. n. sr s/ d | pm/ p m g g k
.
ga a niṁṁṁ ṁnnēe e e kōoo ri | i i naaaa a a | a a nu u rā k

\
·
RS |
ā ā |

anupallavi

g g w
Ṡ / ṙ n d p mpd mdm |
saṁ ṁ ṁ ta a a aa ta a a |

_ _ g w ⇥
G rs N. d. p. Rs r gmp d \m p \R | gmp/ d pm pd | ⇥
/rn/ s dpm \rg k
muuu ū uśrı̄ ı̄ i kaṁṁṁ ka a gi ri | i i i lōo o vee | e e laa a a si i k

⇠⇠⇠
m D n Ṡ ::
w w
mp Ṡ ṙ ṡ Ṙ/ṗṁ ṁr/ G |
i i yu ū ṁnna:: sāaa a a a aa a |

w * _ w _ _
g ṁṙ r ṡndp m / dpm Grs r gmp | dn Ṡ ṙ G ṙ | ṡ \P/dpm G k
mi i i caaaa a kka a a a nii i śrı̄ i i i | i i kā ārtii | kē ē e e e ya k

_
rs d \M G r |
aa dē ē vā a |

muktāyi svaram



22. śrı̄ — 579—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

_ w
Srs N
. d. p. d. n. s r |

w _ _ _ _
\S · p \M d p m p d m GrS rgm | p d N d p /ṙ n _
^ | _
^ n n d p r g m pk

_
G r s :: n. r s
w w w
d p /d m p m d p m p d n ṡ |

⇥ w _ ⇥ _ _ _ *
p r ṡ /n d p \M d n ṡ r G r ṡ d /n d m p | Grs ṙ N d | \M Gr r/S k

_ w · ·
S

/ r n. d. /P. d. n.

caran.am

· · _ _
S

N. n. D P |
kaṁ ṁ tu ni |

_ ⇥ ⇥
w __ w ⇥ ⇥ ⇥g ⇥ w
mpdm Grs n. n. d. prn.sr /mr/pm | d p/ r ndp/dm | /pr g mp mP k
.
bā ā rii ki i i i i i ii nō o o o | rvaa lēe e e e e | ee nu u u u rā k

_
pGr gmpd k
ā ā ā a a aa k

_ _
N ND P | ··· ··· |
kaṁ ṁ tu ni | ··· ··· |

w
··· | ··· | g mpm P k
··· | ··· | nu rā k

svaram

⇠⇠⇠ ⇥
1. D · P m \ G · m r _
^ |

_ w ⇠⇠⇠ ⇥ ⇠⇠⇠
_
^ rsN
. d. p. r s n. s | Pm\ g _
^ | _
^ ggmR/ g _
^ k

· ·
S

_
^ gmpd k

_ _
2. D · d p m p d p m G r s / r N
. d. p. d. |



22. śrı̄ — 580—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

w w g w _ ) _
n. R s p \M d p d n r R s n d p m r g | m p d p ṙ ṡ N | dppmGrs _
^ k

⇠⇠⇠ w · ·

S
_
^ sR/ G mpd k

w _ gg w w w
3. m p d m G r s r n. d. p D nsnsrs |
. . . .

g _ )
k::
w w w
PmpdpdndpdmpGrrgmp | m/dpmgRs | /dpmd/pmP

⇠⇠⇠ w w _ ⇥
r G m p m d P d n ṡ p D / r N / s \d _
^ |

g w
_ _ _ )
_
^ d p m p d n ṡ ṙ Ġ · Ṙ ṡ N · D m | p G R s p \m _
^ | _
^ m d \P m D d k

w ⇠⇠⇠ w · ·
S

n ṡ \r / G m p d k

_ w
4. G · R s N
. ·D
. p. D
. n. S r \S |

_ ⇠⇠⇠ _
k::
⇥ w
/ Pm G r G m p /d P m g R g m p | d \M p \R p \m _
^ | _
^ mdN·dpm

w
⇥ _ w w w w )
gRsN
. d. m
. d. n. s p. d. n. s r r \S / p |

_ _ w _
k::
w w w
mrGrsr/pmpd/npmGrgmp | d/np/dmpr/p | m /p G r s R

w w w w
n. s r r s /p m d d p m p r g m p m p d n |

w w _
ṡ \P d n ṡ \R g m p d n ṡ / r \N n d p | r g m p /d p / ṙ ṡ | \N ṡ ṙ Ṡ k

_ w w
n ṡ ṙ ṡ G ṙ ṡ /ṙ n d m p d n ṡ ṡ ṙ ṡ n |

__ __ _ w w _ _
ṡ ṙ ġ Ġ ṙ Ṡ n N d \M \p G r \S | r g m p d n Ṡ | N · d \M G _
^ G _
^ k

· ·
S

_
^ grS· d p ṙ k

_ _
N ND P | ··· ··· |
kaṁ ṁ tu ni | ··· ··· |



22. śrı̄ — 581—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

w
··· | ··· | g mpm P k
··· | ··· | nu u u u rā k

_ ⇥ ⇥ _
pg Gr gmpd N dp/dp/dm Grs |
a ā a a a aa kā ā a a ami i tāaa |

w
r s n. s r s r r /mr/ pm/ dp r gmpdn | ṡ\P·/dpmp | g gG R k
rthaa muuuuuu loo sa a ge e dēe e e e e | evā a a a a | ā ā ā k

S _
^ S S / r n dp
ā saṁ ṁṁtaa

After singing the remaining anupallavi, muktāyi svarams, one should take up the palavi again.

22.18.6 sañcāri — ragan.a mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar

w w
R S n. s r s | RR _
^ | _
^ rpMPD k

_ _ _ _
p d / n d /N N | D \M | / d p m p g gG k

_ _ w
RpmGrs | N
. D
. | p d. n. s r s R k
.

⇠⇠⇠ __
G / M \R / p m | ppD | pd n n Dpd k

_ w
P \M d p \M | pGr | g m \R s r S k

⇠⇠⇠ w w
S P \R G | MP | R /m P / d m p k

w w
D / n P / d \M | / p \R g | mpdpMP k

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇥ _ )
g g /m R \S r n. _ | _ n d. p d. | ppRSR k
^ ^ . . .

⇠⇠⇠ _ _
sr/ G /MM | p d \M | g gG RS k

w w ) ⇥ _ _
n. s r s P m p | DD | pdndNN k



22. śrı̄ — 582—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

) w
DPpdP | d p \M | P / D \M P k

w _ ⇥ _
rm p d N D | \M / d p | /d m / p r G r s k

w ⇥ ⇥ w
S R s n. s r _
^ | _
^ RS | r /m r /p \M p d k

* ) _
d p \M p d \M | p p \M | / n d \M G r s k

⇥ ⇥ * ⇥ ⇥ ⇥ ⇥ ⇥ ⇥
/n d /n d d p D | /n d /n p | /d p /d m /p g /m r k

w w w
p mP D P | \M p d | p d n ṡ Ṙ Ṡ k

_ ) _ w
Ġ ṙ ṡ ṡ ṙ N | Dpm | p d n ṡ P \M k

w
d p \M d m P _
^ | rmP | _
^ p G r s /Ṡ ṡ _
^ k

w _ w
_
^ s ṡ n ṡ Ṙ ṙ ṡ | d /ṙ ṡ ṙ | NDMP k

w _
d n Ṡ \P P | ṙ ṡ N | D \M G r s k

w w w _ _
n. s r g m p d n | Ṡ ṙ ṙ | ṡ ṙ ġ g Ġ ṙ ṡ k

_ _ w w w _
n nN d m p d | mpdn | Ṡ ṙ ṡ N d m k

_ _ ) _ _
p d \M g g G | R _
^ R | p m g gG r s k

_ ) __
Ṡ ṙ N d p m | Ppm | pmGGR k

_ _ w\
·
pmGRS | N
. D
. | P. d. n. S _
^ S k

In order to handle the dı̄rgha nis.āda gāndhārams in this rāgam, it is a practice of the modern singers to
go upto s.ad.ja madhyama sthānams with nokku from the dhaivata ṙs.abha sthānam, stay there, and again return
to the dhaivata ṙs.abha sthānams.

22.19 janyam (bhās.āṅgam) 12 — sahānā


vēda bhū mnemonic: ri gi ma pa dhi ni


22. śrı̄ — 583—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

mel.am 22 — śrı̄

janya rāgam (bhās.āṅgam) 12 — sahānā


LAKS.AN
. AM
ślōkam — Vēṅkat.amakhi

sahānā rāgastu saṁpūrn.aḣ s.ad.jagraha samanvitaḣ |


ārōhē tu pavakraśca gı̄yatē laks.yavēdibhiḣ k

ārōhan.am: S r [g m p m d [n S,
mūrcchana =)
avarōhan.am: [n n d p m [g g R [g r s ·

laks.an.a details — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar


bhās.āṅgam; saṁpūrn.am; s.ad.ja graham; dēśı̄ya rāgam; pañcamam vakram in the ārōhan.am; suitable for singing at
all times.

Since the nis.āda gāndhārams in the avarōhan.am in the sahānā rāga mūrcchana are shown as double each,
and the ṙs.abham is shown as dı̄rgham, the nis.āda, gāndhāra, ṙs.abha svarams are the jı̄va svarams for this rāgam
that provide extraordinary rañjana. The dı̄rgha nis.āda gāndhārams that appear in the ārōhan.a prayōgam show
up with shakes:
⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠
(R G M P M ) (D N S)
w
kuRil nis.ādams (p m d n s) — appear with nokku.

The dı̄rgha nis.āda gāndhāra prayōgams in the avarōhan.am:—


_⇥
(N s D P M) — the dı̄rgha nis.ādam in this prayōgam should be handled with mı̄t..tu in the nis.āda sthānam
itself, showing the s.ad.jam slightly, and should descend to dhaivatam with mı̄t..tu.
_ ⇥
(M G m R S) — the dı̄rgha gāndhāram and the dı̄rgha nis.ādam in this prayōgam should be handled in the
same manner as stated above. There is shake in some places in these dı̄rgha nis.āda gāndhārams.
__⇥
( n n s D p) — the first kuRil nis.ādam in this prayōgam should be held firm slowly, and depending on the
prayōgam, the second nis.ādam also should be held slightly firm with or without mı̄t..tu, showing the
s.ad.jam slightly, and should then descend to dhaivatam with mı̄t..tu.
__ ⇥
( g g m r s) — the kuRil jan..tai gāndhārams shown here should be dealt with in the same manner as the
jan..tai nis.ādams stated above.
__ ⇥ __⇥
( g g m r s) ( n n s d p) — the nis.āda gāndhārams with these symbols should be rendered as stated
above.
(M n d p) (n d p) — these prayōgams are also possible. In the ārōhan.a avarōhan.a prayōgams, antara
gāndhāram shows up in some places. Other prayōgams should be understood from kı̄rtanam, varn.am
and sañcāram.
The pūrvācāryas have stated that “gı̄yatē laks.yavēdibhiḣ” in the laks.an.a ślōkam, mainly to emphasize the
fact that the nis.āda gāndhārams of the sahānā rāgam should be handled carefully after understanding the
saṁpradāyam very well. (The places where the nis.āda gāndhārams occur should be held with orikai.)

This rāgam is also known by the names cahana, sahana, cāna.



22. śrı̄ — 584—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

LAKS.YAM

kı̄rtanam— triput.a tāl.am — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar

(please see next page in landscape mode)

kı̄rtanam— tiśrajāti ēka tāl.am — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar

(please see subsequent pages in landscape mode)



22. śrı̄ — 585—


22. śrı̄
22.19.1 kı̄rtanam— triput.a tāl.am — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar
This kı̄rtanam is the seventh āvaran.a kṙti of the Kamalāṁbā navāvaran.am series.
ri gi ma pa dhi ni

pallavi

w __ ⇥ g
R rg | mp m | g g m k Rg r | S | / r r n. k
śrı̄ | ka ma | lā ṁ k ṁ bi | kā | ā ā k

_ _ _
⇠⇠⇠ w
w\ s p
·
_ ^ S ^ ^ r\g m p
s n. S ^
| | . k R · r | | k
yā | | ṁ bha k kti ṁ ka | rō | mi k

w
2. m p\rrg | ···· | ··· k ···· | ··· k

— 586—
śrı̄ | ···· | ··· k ···· | ··· k

w w
··· r | r \g | m p k
· · · ka | rō | mi k

g g w w w
/nd p /dp m _ _ D nd
| | g g k g m r gr | |
m P· P dp k
śri ta ka | lpa | vā k t.i kā | yā ṁ | caṁ ṁ k

g g w w w w
·
R grs _ _

_ _⇥
m g gm | ^ | ^ s n. s k r\ g mp d pm | \ gm\ g r | \gr s n. k
d.i kā | yā ṁ | ja ga k daṁ bi | kā yā | m k

anupallavi
vēda bhū
w w w g g



m P· | m p \r | \gm P · k m _ _ ⇥
g g m | R /gr | S k ::
rā kā ca ṁ ṁ ṁ nā yām

22. śrı̄
| | k dra va da | | k ::

w g g w g g
_ _⇥ w
r sn.s grr | __⇥
n. n. s | d. n. d. k n. S | R gM· | g g mrg r k
ri gi ma pa dhi ni

rā jı̄ va nā yā ā m


| | k na ya | | k

⇠⇠⇠ w w g g
m pm d d _ _⇥ D ndp
P · | | k n ṡ ṙ | n n ṡ | k
pā | kā | ri nu k ta ca ra | n.ā | yā k

g g w
M pm | _ _⇥
g gm | R gr k s pm | d n | Ṡ k
mā | kā | śā k di ki ra | n.ā | yām k

w ⇠⇠⇠ w ⇠⇠⇠
Ṙ · ġ ṁ ṙ ġ ṙ | ṡ n ġ ṙ | Ṡ N k ṡ n ṡ d nd | p r / G | M P k
hrı̄ ṁṁ kā ra | vi pi na ha | ri n.yāṁ k hṙı̄ṁ kā ra | su śa rı̄ | ri n.yām k

— 587—
g g g g
w w g g
_ _ _ w
_ _ _

m pm D d | ṡ n Ṡ | ġ ṙ Ṡ k
n n d dpp
| m m g g | r r s n. k
hṙı̄ ṁ kā ra | ta ru maṁ | ja ryāṁ k
hṙı̄ṁkā rē
| śva ryā ṁ | gau ryā m k

caran.am

g g
_ _ w
⇥ ⇥
s P | M | m /d p m k g g gm | r r | r /gr k
śa rı̄ | ra | tra ya k vi la | ks.a n.a | su kha k

⇠⇠⇠ g g w )
.
s r s\ N | _ _⇥
n n s | d. n. k d. s n. s | R | R k
ta ra | svā | tmā k nu bhō | gi | nyām k
vēda bhū
⇠⇠⇠ w w w



.
s r s \N | n. n. s | D. n. d. k P m | d. n. s | r r k
vi ri ṁ ci ha rı̄ ha ri ha ya

22. śrı̄
| | k śā na | | k

⇠⇠⇠ w g g g ⇠⇠⇠ )
r g mpm | __ ⇥
g gm | r g k r Xs n. d. | / n. | S k
ri gi ma pa dhi ni

vē di | ta ra | ha k sya yō | gi | nyām k

⇥ w w w
s P ·d | mpm | D k n ṡ n | Ṡ | ṡ \n k
pa rā | ā di | vā k gdē va | tā | rū k

w ) w w w
_
⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠
s ṙ ṡ ṡ _ ^ s s ṙ n n D nd n ṡ Ṙ
^
| | k n ṡ | | k
pa va śi | nyā | di k vi bhā | gi | nyām k

w g g g g *
_ _ ⇥ Ṙ ġ ṙ _⇥ dn d
ṡ Ṙ · ġ ṁ | g g m | k ṡ _n n ṡ | | p pm k
ca rā | tma ka | sa k rva rō | ga | ha ra k

— 588—
⇥ g g
p \M | /n d | p dp k m_ g gm
_⇥ | R gr | S k
ni rā | ma ya | rā k ja yō | gi | nyām k

g g
_ _⇥ w w w _
p p r r M | g gm r / gr | s n. S k p p \M d d | d d/N | Ṡ Ṙ k
karadhṙta vı̄ di nyāṁ naga ra vi nō di nyām
vā
| | k kama lā | | k
n.ā

g g g g g g w ·
d nd P rp_ __
_ _⇥

_
_ _⇥
ṁ ṁ ġ ġ ṁ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ ṡ n ns ^ r g r s n.
^p m g g
| | k r g m p\ | | k
jana mō di va ra pra sā di nyā m
sura nara muni
| | nyāṁ k guruguha | | k
vēda bhū


22.19.2 kı̄rtanam— tiśra jāti ēka tāl.am — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar

22. śrı̄
pallavi
ri gi ma pa dhi ni

g g *
_⇥_ ⇥ w \
· *
·
p mpmd
_⇥ _ Ss r S
S· R P ⇥ | pm_ g gmR g r s n. S _
| g
^
|
^
k
ı̄ śā nā | di śi vā kā | ra ma ṁ cē | śi va kā k

w
·

w
⇠⇠⇠ w ⇥
RP

Ṡ n ṡ \R | \ G m P · d Xp M g m | \ g r g r g s | r gm/d p mgm r/ mgs k
mē śva ra vā | mā ṁ ga stē | na ma stē na | ma stē gau k rı̄ śā

anupallavi

w w g g
* w _ _⇥
R S·d | R R ,g G mP· n d P pd m
| /⇥ | g gm R r g r s k

— 589—
śrı̄ śā ra | dā saṁ sē e | vi ta pā rśva |
yu ga l.ē
k

w g g w w
_
⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇥ ⇥ g g
R · g g mP·m p m | G /mg R/gr S | _ n. n. r s n. d. | n. s n. S · s k
śṙ ṁ gā ra ka | l.ē vi na ta | śyā ma l.ā | ba ga l.ē du k

w ⇠⇠⇠ g )
g ⇥ ⇥ ⇠⇠⇠
D/ n D/ n p m | d / N ṡ ṙ ṙ | ṡ ṙ _
n n / ṡ d \m | d / n Ṡ · ṡ k
rā śā pa ha | dhu rı̄ n.a ta ra
.
| sa ra si ja pa da | yu ga lē mu k

g g
w ⇠⇠⇠ w ⇠⇠⇠ w ⇠⇠⇠ ⇥ _ ⇥
Ṁ ṁ m ṗ \ġ ġ ṁ | Ṙ · ġ ṙ Ṡ | n ṡ d P \r \ g g g mr/grs
| m/dpm _ k
rā ri gu ru gu | hā di pū | ji ta pū rn.a ka |
l.ē sa ka l.ē
k
vēda bhū
w w w




P S / n D p Ṡ n ṡ | Ṙ ṙ ġ ṁ / ġ ṙ ṡ n ṡ D k
pā śāṁ ku śē ks.u kā rmu ka paṁ ca su ma bā n.a ha stē

22. śrı̄
| k

g g
_
·
w
⇠⇠⇠ w
_ _⇥ S·
/ n / ṙ Ṡ ṙ N n ṡ D p | g g m r g r s n. k
ri gi ma pa dhi ni

\R \ g / d p m
dē śa kā la va stu rū pa |
di vvya ca kra ma dhya stē k

— 590—
vēda bhū
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

22.19.3 kı̄rtanam— ādi tāl.am — Rāmasvāmi Dı̄ks.itar

pallavi

g g
· ·
w * ) w _ _ ⇥
S d. R r M | m\ g mpm | g g m r /gr s k
S

vā śi vā śi vā | śi vā śi | k


ya nu cu nu

w w w g g
n. s n. R · r r \ g | m pm p m | _ _⇥
g g mr g r k
va rn.i ṁpa rā | dā ja nu | lā ra k

w *
| *\
·
| _ S _ S k
S d. R r r s s n. n. S · _
^ ^ ^
vā śi vā śi vā | śi | k

anupallavi

w _ w
Pm d d d/ n n | Ṡ n ṡ _ ^ | _
^ ṡ Ṡ ṡ k
ı̄ śu sa ka la ja ga | dı̄ śu jñā | nāṁ bi k

w ⇠⇠⇠ w ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠


ṡ n s ṙ ṡ N n ṡ D nd | P ·/d m g _ ^ | _
^ g /m r/ g rs k
kē śu kā l.a ha | stı̄ śu nā | ma mu lē k

caran.am

w ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ w


p p p p mm m m | G g g | g m r R k
1. ha ra ha ra pu ra ha ra | śaṁ ka ra | ga ṁ ṁ gā k
2. phā la vi lō ca na | pā rva tı̄ | ra ma n.ā k
3. pa ṁ cā ks.a ra mai | paṁ ca liṁ | ga mai k

g g w
p pmm g g m r g r
_ _ ⇥ | S s d. | R r r k
1. dha ra śa śi śē kha ra | sāṁ ba sa | dā śi va k
2. kā la kā la paṁ | kē ru ha | ca ra n.atri k
3. pa ṁ ca pā pa mu la | to la giṁ | ci ma nō k

) w
s s S Ṡ n ṡ
w | ṙ ṙ ġ ṁ | ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ ṡ k
1. ka ri ca rmāṁ ba ra | dha ra pa ra | mē śva ra k
2. śū la dha ra dē va | kā ś vi | bhū s.a n.a k
3. vā ṁ cha li ccu vēṁ | ka t.a kṙ s.n.a | dē vu ni k



22. śrı̄ — 591—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

· ·
) _ ⇥ *

S
w _ _
n s ṙ ṡ ṙ n n s d n d | p d d pm | _
g g m g rs k
1. ci ra ta ra mū rtya gu | śi va nā | ma mu lē e k
2. bā la tri pu rāṁ bi kē | śu nā | ma mu lē e k
3. va ra sa khu d.a nu ta gu | śi va nā | ma mu lē e k

tānavarn.am — at.a tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar

(please see next page in landscape mode)



22. śrı̄ — 592—
22.19.4 tāna varn.am — at.a tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar

vārijāks.i nı̄

pallavi

g g
[• [• · w
S· S · n __ ⇥ |
. s r / p m \g g m
vā a a a ri i jā ā |

\
· ⇥ ⇥ __ g g w ⇥ ⇥ w
Rgr S · n. / g r s n /r s n. n. s d d p/d | pm d. n. s r / p m | /dpmp r p r \g k
ā a a ks.i nı̄ i i i mı̄ i i i i da a a a | a a ma a a a ru u | uu u u lu u ko o k

593
g g g g
_ _⇥ w __ w
mpm g gmr g r :: s n. s r s n. n. s d. n. d. s n. |
o o ṁ nna a a di i :: va a la a a ci i i na a da a |

g g g g gg
⇥ __ ⇥ w ) w _ _⇥ gmpm/Ndp
srr/ p m g g mr/ g rgmp p md n ṡ n n ṡ | ddpm d n ṡ r | k
a a a ni i i i i yē e e e e lu u u uu kō o | ooo o rā a a nā | a a a a sā a a k

_ _⇥ w
m g g mr g r s n.
a mı̄ i i ii i

anupallavi
g g
_ _⇥
S n dp r gm pm g g m |
sā ra a a sā a a a a ks.ā a |

g g g g g g w
* __ w __ ⇥ _ _⇥
r grrs n n dpm | / N d pm g gmr | / p m/ndpm d n k
. d. d. n. s r / p m g g m r
a aaaa di i i i i de e e e e va a a a a | saṁ ṁ ṁ ṁ nnu u u | tu u u u u u d.ai i k

w :
ṡ n Ṡ _
^S : 2. d n k
i i na :
: d.ai i k

w ) w w ⇠⇠⇠
ġ _
^
s n Ṡ ṡ \n Ṙ Ṙ ṙ ġ ṁ |
i i na ca a kka ni śrı̄ i i kā |

g g * g g w
w _ _⇥ ) w
_
__⇥
^ g ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ n ṡ n /ġ ṙ ṡ / ṙ ṡ n n ṡ d d ppm | g g r g mpm d | n ṡ \ R g m p m k
a aaa rti i ke e e e e e ya a a de e e e | e e e vā a a a a | a a di de e e e k

594
X ⇠⇠⇠
dpM G r gr
e e vā ā aa

muktāyi svaram

w ⇠⇠⇠
_

S·nsr pm\ G ·mr ^ |

w ⇠⇠⇠ w w ⇠⇠⇠
_ _ _
⇠⇠⇠ _ ⇥ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇥
^ rr rpm\ G ·R grs . n. s d. p.
\N .
\M ^ | ^ m d. n. s R · n | sr / G m G mr k
⇠⇠⇠
⇥ w
/ S m G m r s n :: s r r n. s r \ g m p / R \ g |

g g g
w w w g_⇥ w
_ _
__ ⇥
m p\M d n ṡ n ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ ġ ġ m ṙ / ġ ṙ ṡ n n ṡ | dp m d n ṡ ṙ ṡ ^ | ^ s rgmpM n k

⇠⇠⇠ g ·
dpm G r gr

caran.am

_ ⇥
·
n nN s
S· _ Dnd P |
mā ā ā a a ru |

595
g g g g
* w
⇥ ⇥
P, r pm
_ _⇥
g g mr grs
_ _⇥
n. n. s d. n. s r s /p | m/dp/dm/ p g/m
⇥ ⇥
| \R pm P· p k
ni la kō ru la ko o | o o o o o rva a a | lē e du rā a k

g g
__ ⇥ w ·
: _ _⇥
mg gmr spmd Dnd P

: n nN s |
a a a a aa a a : mā ā a a a ru
|
:

w
··· | ··· | \R pm P
··· | ··· | lē e du rā

⇠⇠⇠
_
_ ⇥
1. P m \\ G \R ^ R p \M \ g m r |
w ⇥ w w X
/ g r s n. s d. p m dns n. s r / p m/d p mg
. . . .
| | k

w · S·
\R · p \m d

g
w ⇠⇠⇠ _⇥ w
2. P · m p m G \R · / g r s N .
. s · d. p. m |

g
w w _ X w
_ _ _ _ _
⇥ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇥
D
. · n. s r / S · r \ g m p \M d n ṡ ṙ n ^ | ^ n s dpm/d p M g ^ | ^ g m r / g R s n. s ^ k

w ·
_

^ s r g m p \M d

596
g g *
w ⇥ __ ⇥ * _⇥
3. d p m g m r / p m g g m r / g r r s n. n. s d. d. p m
. .
|

g g g g
w g_⇥ w w ⇥ w __ ⇥ __ ⇥
d. n. s n. n. s d. n. s r s p m g m r p m / d p r\g | mp/ndpm g gm | r/pm g g mrrs k::

w w w w w
n. s r r s r r g m p r g m p m d n ṡ n ṡ |

g g g g g g g g
w __ ⇥ _ _⇥ __ ⇥ ⇥ _ _ w w
ṙ ġ ṁ ġ ġ m ṙ / ġ ṙ ṡ n / ṙ ṡ n n s d p m g g m r g r r s n. / r s n. n. s d. p m dnsn
. . . . .
| | k
) w ·
sr rgm pmd

w ⇥ w ⇥
4. M · / d p m / n d p m gmR pmgmr grs |

w ) w _⇥ * w w w w
n. R R s n. s r N
. s d. d. P. m
. d. n. s r | s / d p m g m R n. | S n. s r g m p k::

^ ^ ^ w w
pM· dPpM/NdP p m D n ṡ ṙ n |

) w
⇠⇠⇠
g_⇥
_ _ _
⇠⇠⇠ ⇥
Ṙ ṙ ġ ṁ Ġ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ n / ṙ n N ṡ d p m g ^ | ^ gmr sS mD | n ṡ ṙ n Ṡ ^ S k

w ·

597

\R · g m p m d

w ⇠⇠⇠ ⇥ w
5. R · r \ g m P m G m r g r s n. S · r |

g
_ * ) w w ⇠⇠⇠ w _ ⇥
s n. N . D
. d. p. m
. ·sD . , d. n. s R · n. | sr/ G · mpm | / N ·s d p m G k

⇠⇠⇠ _⇥ w g_⇥ w
.
R · / g r s n. N n. s d. p / S n. s
.
n. n. s d. n. |

w w w ⇠⇠⇠ w X
_
^
s n. r s n R r g m r G m pm/dpmp | /NdPpMp | g Rp mP ^ P k::
g g
w w __ ⇥ w
mp mndp rpm pm g g mr s/Nr sp |

g w
X ⇠⇠⇠ ) w _⇥g w
\M / d p / d p M G r / g r g m p p m d n ṡ | n n s dP mD | n ṡ \N ġ ṙ Ṡ k

g
w ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ * g_⇥
n ṡ ṙ ṙ ġ ġ / ṁ ġ g ṙ ṡ n ṙ Ṡ ṙ nN s d |

X _ ⇥ * w w _⇥ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇥ * w
p \M / d p m G m r r S n. s r g m p m d n | ṡ ṙ n ṡ D p r s | m G m r g R n. k

w · _ _⇥
gRS ṡ n r Dnd P

n nN s |
mā ā aaa ru |

598
* w
P ··· ··· | ··· | \R pm P k
ni ··· ··· | ··· | lē e du rā k

g g
__ ⇥ * w ⇥ ⇥
R pm g gm r/g r r s n. r s n. s d. /n. p d. |
.
vē e e e e e e mā ā aaaa aa a a ru u
|

⇥ ⇥ ⇥ ⇥ ⇥ w ⇠⇠⇠ ⇥
\M. d. /n. d. / s n. / r s p m /n d p m /p r prg | mp n. s r g mp | d n d p M G m k
naṁ ṁ ṁ ṁmi i na a cā a a a na a nu u brō o o o | o o oooo o o | vu u mu u rā a k

RS
ā ā

After singing the anupallavi muktāyi svaram, the pallavi should be taken. In this caran.am of varn.am, the third svaram is set as “sarva laghu”.
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

22.19.5 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar

g g g
w ⇠⇠⇠ _ ⇥ _⇥
S S n. s r \ g m p | dpM G GmR | grSNN s D |

w w w ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ w w
n. d. p m DdnS | nsRpm G G | gmRpmPP |
. . . . .

g
⇠⇠⇠ _ ⇥ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇥
\R \ G M P M | /ndpm G GmR | pm G /mrSS |

_⇥ ⇥ ⇠⇠⇠ w ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠


. RN
\N . sD
. n. P. | . D
\M . / N
. RS | n. s r g M p m G |

⇥ * w ) ⇥ ⇥ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇥
/m\gR/grSS | p mD D / n d P | /dpM/pm G /mr |

⇠⇠⇠ ⇥ g ⇥ w w gg
/pm G mR/grS | p m \ g r / g r S n. r | n. s d. n. D
. n. n. s s |

g g
w __ ⇥ X
n. s r \ g M g g m R | /NdpMg/mR | /NDP p MP |

g
w ⇠⇠⇠ _ ⇥
\M D n ṡ s Ṡ \R | gmpdndpm G | G m R g r s sS |

w ⇠⇠⇠ _ ⇥
\M d n Ṡ Ṡ \R | gmpdndpm G | GmRgrSS |

w w w w * )
n. s r g m p m d n ṡ | ṙ ṡ n ṡ d n D P | P \R g m P P |

w w X ⇠⇠⇠ ⇥ g w w ⇥ ⇥
\R g m p m d n ṡ | ṙ ṡ N s d p m d n ṡ | ṙ ġ Ṁ ṗ Ġ ṁ Ṙ ġ ṙ |

⇥ w ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠
\N / Ṙ N / Ṡ D n | P \R g m r P m | rm G M G R |

g g
_ w ⇥ _ _ ⇥
g r S \N
. RS | n d p m D / N / ṙ | n ṡ ṙ ġ Ṁ ṗ ġ ġ ṁ Ṙ |

g g
w _ g g ⇠⇠⇠
_⇥ X __ ⇥ X ⇥
/ ġ ṙ ṡ \N n n ṡ D | pmD p M g g mR | grS N
. RsN
. s |

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ \
·
D
. p. m
. D
. / N
. S | \ N RS _
^ S _
^ S k



22. śrı̄ — 599—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

22.20 janyam (bhās.āṅgam) 13 — nāyaki


vēda bhū mnemonic: ri gi ma pa dhi ni

mel.am 22 — śrı̄

janya rāgam (bhās.āṅgam) 13 — nāyaki


LAKS.AN
. AM
ślōkam — Vēṅkat.amakhi

saṁpūrn.ō nāyakı̄ rāgaḣ s.ad.jagrahasamanvitaḣ |


laks.yamārgānusārēn.a gı̄yatē sārvakālikaḣ |

ārōhan.am: S r [G m p d [N S,
mūrcchana =)
avarōhan.am: S [N d p m [G R S ·

laks.an.a details — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar


bhās.āṅgam; saṁpūrn.am; s.ad.ja graham; dēśı̄ya rāgam; suitable for singing at all times.

The dı̄rgha nis.āda gāndhārams featured in the mūrcchana of this nāyaki rāgam are the jı̄va svarams that
sparkle this rāgam. While passing to madhyamam with the ārōhan.a kramam, the kuRil net.il gāndhārams are
to be handled with slight shake. Also, while passing with ārōhan.a kramam, the handling of the kuRil net.il
nis.ādams is the same as the ones stated for gāndhārams.
⇠⇠⇠
prayōgams : (r / g m p) (r / G m p) — these gāndhāra nis.ādams are sādhāran.a gāndhārams, and
kaiśiki nis.ādams.
The techniques for handling the kuRil net.il nis.āda gāndhārams while descending as ārōhan.am:
The nis.ādam should be held with a little shake, at the ṙs.abha sthānam with mı̄t..tu, then show the s.ad.jam
with very little alpam in the same dhaivata sthānam, and then descend to the daivatham with lengthy mı̄t..tu.
The dı̄rgha nis.ādam, and the jan..tai nis.ādam should be handled in the manner stated above.
Also, the gāndhāram should be held with a little shake at the ṙs.abha sthānam with mı̄t..tu, showing a little
bit of madhyamam in the same ṙs.abha sthānam, and then the ṙs.abham should be held with a lengthy mı̄t..tu.
⇥⇥ ⇥ ⇥ ⇥⇥⇥ ⇥ ⇥
prayōgams : (m p d / n s d p) (m p d / N s d p m r) (d p d / n n s d p m r) (p m r / g m r s) (p
⇠⇠⇠ ⇥
⇥ ⇥ ⇥⇥ ⇥ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇥ ⇥ ⇥ ⇥
m r / G m r s) (r p m \R / g g m R S) (r m p d / N s d p S) (d / N s d p m r / G m R S).

To make the rāgam glitter well, there should be frequent usage of different prayōgams with a mix of
nis.ādam and gāndhāram similar to these prayōgams. It is the opinion of those who are well-versed in the
saṁpradāyam that the above mentioned nis.āda gāndhārams are handled without the usage of śuddham, kaiśiki,
or śuddham, sādhāran.a.
Other details should be grasped from kı̄rtanam, and sañcāri.
Since it is stated in the laks.an.a ślōkam that “laks.ya mārgānusārēn.a gı̄yatē”, it is the view held by the
pūrvācāryas that the laks.ya kramams of handling the nis.ādam, gāndhārams should be understood from people
who know the laks.ya krama saṁpradāyam, and should be practised by playing in the instrument, and singing
with voice.



22. śrı̄ — 600—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

LAKS.YAM

22.20.1 kı̄rtanam— ādi tāl.am — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar

pallavi

[• ·
k r s ::
· ⇥ ⇥ ⇥ ⇥ w w
S

r/ p m/ p r/ gr g g R · | s n. sn. r s | R r sn.s
raṁga nā yakaṁ | ṁbhā va | yēśrı̄ k ::

⇥ w ⇥ ) ⇥⇥ w w w
r/ p m mp/ dp pmr/ g g R · | s n. sn. r s | R r sn.s krs
raṁga nā yakaṁ | bhā va | yēśrı̄ k

⇠⇠⇠ w
w w w

r/ m p d/Ndpmr / g g R·
⇥ ⇥ | s n. sn r s | R r sn.s krs
raṁganā · ya ka ṁ
| bhā va | yēśrı̄ k

⇠⇠⇠ w w w w X w
r g mp d d pp/ṙ ṡ ṙ n ṡ | pmpm p dp | mrp m R /gr s k
raṁ ganā ya kı̄ | sa mē | e etam ṁ ṁ k

w ⇥ w w \
·
n. / s R /p m · · · | s n. sn. r s | RS k
śrı̄ · raṁ ga · · · | bhā va | yē k

anupallavi

⇥ ⇠⇠⇠
[•
s s s ṙ ṡnṡ
w ⇥
d / n p /d | m p \rM p d ṙ | N Ṡ _^
k
aṁgajatā ta ma | naṁ tama | tı̄ tam k

_ s : 2. | ··· |
w ⇠⇠⇠
k
^ : d/ N Ṡ
: | ··· | k
: tı̄ tam

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠
w w w w ⇥ w ⇥
nṡ n ṡ nṡ ṙ Ṡ s ṙ ṡ d/ n | ⇥
n n ṡ d p
w | /dp/dm p d/n k
| nu taṁ ṁsa | ta ta ṁṁu k
a jē e ṁdrādya·ma ra

⇥ ⇠⇠⇠ ) ⇠⇠⇠ · ·
S

n. s k r s
w w w
p /dm p r/ G r s R S · m P | P ṙ Ṡ p/d m | p r/ G r s
ttu ṁ ga viha ṁ ga turaṁgaṁ kṙpā | pāṁ gaṁ ra mā | ṁta raṁ gaṁ śrı̄ k

caran.am



22. śrı̄ — 601—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

⇠⇠⇠
w ⇥ w
[• w
p m P r / g r s n.
⇥ w | R s n/ r s | R nS _^ k
pran.avākā ra | divya vi | mā naṁ k

⇠⇠⇠
w
⇥ w | R s n/rs | R S_ k
^s 2. p m P p mr/ g r s n.
_ ^
| divya vi | mā nam k
pran.avākā ra

* ⇠⇠⇠ g
⇥ ^
_
^ s p R r s N ·s / n p
| p/n

p mrmr m | p pmP _
^ k
prahl.ādā di bha | | mā nam k
ktā bhi

⇠⇠⇠ * g
_ p g r/ G r s d \M p | r m m rmP· | ⇠⇠⇠ * k
^ m r/ G r s _
^
ga n.a patisamāna | vi s.va |
ksē· · nam
k

⇠⇠⇠ w ) ⇥ g
g ⇥
_
^ s r G m p d p n dd/n
| p p mr sr/pmr | ⇥ ⇥
/ g g rs r s
k
ga ja turagapadā | tisē e e | k
naṁ dina

g ⇠⇠⇠
w
w
p m d p/ n d P
⇥ | w
m D/ n

_ | _
^ n n n ṡ d _ ^ k
^
man.ikulabhavarā
| gha vā rā | dha naṁ ṁ k

w ) ⇥ w w
_
^ d s p md D d | \N n ṡ _^
| _
^ s n Ṡ k
māmakavidēha | mu kti sā | dha nam k

⇠⇠⇠ ⇥ g
⇥ w

d /ṙṡ / r n n / s d m d pd _
^
| _ D/ n n
⇥ ⇠⇠⇠ | ṡ n Ṡ _
^ k
^
ma n.i ma ya sa da naṁ | śa śi | va da nam k

w w w w ⇥ ⇠⇠⇠ *
_
^ s p D p ṙ ṡ ṡ ṙ ṡ n ṡ | /p m ppm /d p | mr/ g r s g k
phan.ipatiśaya· naṁ | ṁ pa dma | na ya naṁṁa k

w w ⇥ ⇥ w w w w
r s r n. s s / n n d p d \M d D | n ṡ n ṙ ṙ ṡṡ d M | p d n Ṡ n Ṡ k
gan.ita sugun.a gan.anata vibhı̄s.an.aṁ | ghanatara kau stubha | man.ivibhūs.an.am k

w ⇠⇠⇠ ⇥ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇥ ⇥ ⇥ ⇥ ⇥ ⇥ ⇠⇠⇠


p d n ṡ ṙ ṙ / G ṙ ṡ r d/ N ṡ n ṙ | ṡ / r n / ṡ d /n p / d | m./pr/ g r s N k
gun.ijanakṙta vē da pā rā yan.aṁ | gu ru guhamu di ta nā | rā yan.aṁ śrı̄ k

⇥ ⇥ ⇥ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇥
w
s R / p m/ p r/ gr g g R · | S
raṁ ga nā ya kam |



22. śrı̄ — 602—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

22.20.2 kı̄rtanam— jhaṁpa tāl.am — śrı̄ Tyāgayyar

pallavi

⇠⇠⇠
[• w * w
r r mP d ppm p D· p | d /⇥ ⇥ ⇥
n n s d k
da ya lē ni bra tu | kē mi k

w *
P · p \m p D · p m p d p pmr | / ⇥ ⇥⇥
g gm r s _
^
k
dā śa ra thē rā | mā nı̄ k

⇠⇠⇠
w * w ⇥ ⇥
_
^ s r r mP d ppm p D, p | d pd N s d
k
da ya lē ni bra tu | k
kē mi

⇠⇠⇠
w ⇥ ⇥ ⇥ ⇥ *
P · p \m p D p d / n s d p m r | s r/ gr g r s k
| rā ma nı̄ k
dā śa ra thē

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠
⇥ ⇥ ⇠⇠⇠ | d pmr/ ⇥ ⇥ * k
r m pd pdN _
^ n s dpmp d/n n g m r
| k
da ya lē e ē e e ē ni bra tu

\
·
S_ | _ S· k
^S S S
_ _ _ ^
^ ^ ^
ku | k

anupallavi

[• w ⇥
d p n ṡ ṙ ṡ Ṙ · / g ṙ | ⇥ ⇥⇥
g g m ṙ ṡ _
^
k
va ya su nū Rai | na ı̄ k

w w ⇥
_
^ s 2. d p n ṡ d p n ṡ ṙ ṡ Ṙ · / g ṙ | / ⇥ ⇥⇥
g g m ṙ ṡ _
^
k
va ya su nū Rai | na ı̄ k

w w
_
^ s 3. d p n ṡ d p n ṡ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṗ ṁ ṙ | / ⇥ ⇥⇥
g g m ṙ ṡ k
va ya su nū Rai | na ı̄ k

⇠⇠⇠ · ·
⇥⇥ ⇥ *
S

w w
D ·/ s

D·s
⇥ w
p d p d/ n d p
⇥ w
m pd/ n
⇥ | dpmr/g gm r k s
| ā ā ā ā k ni
va su dha nē li na gā ā

caran.am



22. śrı̄ — 603—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

⇥ *
[• [• w
m P d pmpdp p
w
mr | /⇥ ⇥⇥
g gm r s _ ^
k
rā jā dhi rā ā ā | ja ra ti k

⇥⇥ w
_
^ S · r / g m r s n. s r s r | / ⇥ ⇥ ⇥
g gm r s_ ^
k
rā ja śa ta lā | va ṁ ṁ n.ya k

gg
⇥ w ⇥⇥⇥
^S· r pm p D· p / nn s d p | p mr/⇥
_ ⇥ k
gg rs _
^
pū ja ja pa mu la | k
vē l.a

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠
w ⇥ ⇥ ⇥ | r S· _ k
^S· n. s r s r pm r / g g m
_ ^
| t.a k
poṁ du gā ne du

w w *
_
^ S·· mP d p mpdp pm r | / ⇥ ⇥⇥
g gm r s _ ^
k
rā ji lli lō | kā ṁ ta k

_
^ S· r p m P d p d | /⇥ ⇥⇥
n n s dp _ ^
k
raṁ ga ma rma mu | te li pi k

*
_
^

p d p s ṙ ṡ/ g ṙ / g ṙ

| / ⇥ ⇥⇥
g g m ṙ ṡ k
rā ji sē ya ni | tyā ga k

w w ⇥⇥ ⇥ * · ·

S
⇥ ⇥ ⇥ ⇥⇥ w ⇥
D · \n D · \n p d p/ n n s d p m p d /n | dpmr/g gm r k s
rā ja sa ṁ ṁ nnu ta nı̄ | i i i i k du

The saṅgatis of the anupallavi should be be sung in the seventh āvartam of the caran.am.

22.20.3 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar

⇥ ⇥ * w ⇥ ⇥ *
RSrmpd/N s | DPdp/dmP | dpmr/GmRS |

w w ) ⇥ ⇥ w ⇥ ⇥
rmpdppdmP | mpdd/N s dpdd | / N s d p d p / d m \R |

⇠⇠⇠
⇥ ⇥ ⇥ w ⇥ ⇥
g m r / G m R r n. S | rrsr/pmpdpm | pd/ N s dpdmpm |



22. śrı̄ — 604—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠


⇥ ⇥ ⇥ ⇥ ⇥ ⇥ ⇥ * w ⇥
r/ G mrpm G mrs | rmpd/n n s Ddp | Dmp/dmpd/nd |

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠
⇥ ⇥ * * w w ⇠⇠⇠ ⇥ ⇥
pmr/ G mrrsrr | r/PmpDpmp | r g mpd/ N s dpm |

⇠⇠⇠
⇥ ⇥ * ⇥ w ⇥ ⇥ w
P \R / G m r r S | r/mr/pm/dpd/N s | d p ṙ ṡ n ṙ Ṡ ṙ ṙ |

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠
⇥ ⇥ ⇥ ⇥ * w
\ G m ṙ ṡ d / ṙ d / ṡ p d | r m p d / N s d p \M | /dPm/pm/dpmp |

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠
⇠⇠⇠ w ⇥ ⇥ * ⇥ ⇥
\R / G m P m r r | / G mRgrsrS | SPdd/ N s dp |

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠


⇥ ⇥ ⇥ ⇥ w ⇥ ⇠⇠⇠ ⇥ ⇥
Ṡ P ṙ ṙ / G m ṙ ṡ | s/ N s DPmPm | r/ G m Rpmr/ G mrs |

⇠⇠⇠
⇥ ⇥ ⇥ ⇥⇥ ⇥
S Ṡ ṙ ṙ / G m Ṙ | / p ṁ Ṙ g g m Ṙ Ṡ | ṙ D ṡ \P d \R m |

⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠
⇥ ⇥ ⇥ ⇥ *
rmpd/ N s dPm | p m \R G m R S k

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .end of bhās.āṅga rāgams . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

zzzzz END OF MEL. AM 22 zzzzz



22. śrı̄ — 605—
M ĒL. AM 23 — GAUR ĪV ĒL. ĀVAL. I
23

vēda mā mnemonic: ri gi ma pa dhi nu

cakram 4 — mel.am 5
rāgāṅga rāgam 23 — gaurı̄vēl.āval.i
LAKS.AN
. AM
ślōkam — Vēṅkat.amakhi

rāgō vēl.āval.ir jñēyō ārōhē ganivarjitaḣ |


dhaivatagraha saṁyuktaḣ prātaḣ kālē pragı̄yatē k

ārōhan.am: s r [g g s r m m p d d S,
mūrcchana =)
avarōhan.am: s n d p m [g g r s ·

laks.an.a details — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar


rāgāṅgam; saṁpūrn.am; dhaivata graham; suitable for singing at all times.

: The jan..tai madhyama dhaivata ṙs.abhams appearing in the ārōhan.a avarōhan.ams of the mūcchana of this
gaurı̄vēl.āval.i rāgam are the jı̄va nyāsa svarams that provide exceptional rañjana. Besides these, the viśēs.a
g
prayōgam (s r / g g S) is also shown in the ārōhan.am of the mūrcchana itself.

LAKS.YAM

23.0.1 gı̄tam — jhaṁpa tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi

606
ri gi ma pa dhi nu vēda mā

dhruvam

Ṡ ṡ | ṡ ṡ ṗ ṁ ṗ ṁ ṁ ġ ġ ṙ | Ṙ ġ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ n d |
caṁ ka | ri i i va l la ki i i i | gı̄ i i ta a ṁ bu di i |

d ṡ Ṡ s R g g r | ṡ ṙ ṡ ṗ ṁ ġ ġ ġ ṙ ṡ | ġ ġ ṙ Ṡ n d P d |
ma ha nı̄ ya ā na ṁ da | pa ra va śu u re e ya a re | dhi i ma tı̄ re e yaṁ ba |

d ṡ ṡ n d p m g g r k
nu ta su ra a su ra sa ṁ gha k

antari

P_^ P d Ṡ ġ ġ ġ ṙ | Ṡ ġ ġ ṙ S _ ^S· |
pā hi ka ṁ ka a l.i | kā a a l.i rē |

jāvad.a

Ṙ ṗ ṁ ṁ ġ ġ ġ ġ ṙ | Ṡ n n d ġ ġ ġ Ṙ | Ṡ ṡ d d P ġ ġ ṙ |
ā a a di de e e e vi | cā a a a a ṁ bha vı̄ | dhā dha ma ma gā sa sa ni |

ṡ p p d d ṡ g ġ ġ ṙ | Ṡ Ṡ Ṗ ḋ ḋ S̈ · | d s̈ s̈ ḋ ḋ ṗ g ġ ġ ṙ |
ra a ga a ṁ ga gga u ri | vē l.a a va l.i rā | ga a ga ve e da ṁma a a |

Ṡ ġ ġ ṙ Ṡ n d m k
ca a a kra nā ga ru u k

\
·
P_^ P d Ṡ ġ ġ ṙ | Ṡ ġ ġ ṙ S _ S · k
^
pā hi ka ṁ ka a l.i | kā a a li rē k
.

23.0.2 tānam — Vēṅkat.amakhi

1. s s s n d. | ss sr | S g g r d. d. p s s |
.

dd d. p | P. m
. m
. p. d. p. s n. d. | pp mp |
. . . . .

M
. g. g. ṙ | ssrsr | gg gr |


23.gaurı̄ivēl.āval.i — 607—
ri gi ma pa dhi nu vēda mā

pP sss | r s g r s mm g r | Spm m |
. . .

g g r. s. p | dd
. ps | S s n. d. d. d. p r s |
. . . . .

gg gr | Sggr | spmmp |

gg gr | Spmm | mmggr |

ss gr | Sggr | spmmp |

ss sr | S n. d. m
. p. d. s s r | mm mp |

D ṡ n d | ppdpm | pp mp |

Mdpdppmmp | dd p ṡ | Sdpdmmpmp |

ss dp | Srsr | rr sr |

\
·
SgrRs | S sS S k

2. d. d. s n n. d. p | m
. m
. p. | m
. m
. d. p. d. s n. d. r r s r |
.

ggr | s n. d. p s d. p d d d. d. p | pm p |
. . . . . .

m
. m
. p. m
. p. m
. m
. p. g g g r | sgr | g g r r s s s gg r s |

m
. m
. p. | g g r s p s s r ss p g r | pgr |

dpmggrm
. m
. p. d d. p. s | d. p s | d. p g g r s n. d. p p m p |
. . . . .

d. p s | m
. m
. p. m
. p. d. p. r g g r | ssr |
.

s s p m p s n. d. g g g r | d. p m mpdppggr | ssr |
. . . . . .

sdpmp | m m p mm d p | ṡ n d |

p p d p d ṡ n d p p m p | ggr | d. p s |
.


23.gaurı̄ivēl.āval.i — 608—
ri gi ma pa dhi nu vēda mā

s s p m m m g r ss s r | s n. d. | pm ggrrsp mmp |
. . . . .. . . m. . .

\
·
d. p s | d. p g g r R s | S sS S k
. .

23.0.3 kı̄rtanam— ādi tāl.am — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar

pallavi

k ::
⇠⇠⇠ *
· ·
R M R/ G | R S | Rmp
S

kau mā ri gau | ri vē | l.ā va l.i k ::

) ) ⇠⇠⇠ * \
·
P d NN d | pm G | r mrg g rs k
gā na lō lē su | śı̄ lē | bā lē k

anupallavi

^ * ) ) ⇠⇠⇠
P p M P d ṡ | s R r | / G ġ ṙ k
kā mā ks.i ka na | ka ra tna | bhū s.a n.i k

w g ) *
Ṡ n ṡ d n p m | g r s r | mmgg r s k
ka lyā n.i gu ru | gu ha sa ṁ | tō s.i n.i k

g * ) ) g ⇥ g
R M g r RM p d d ṡ d ṙ | r / m g r / g Ṙ ṡ | Nd p mg r s k
hē māṁ ba ri śā tō da ri su ṁ da ri | hi ma gi ri ku mā ri | ı̄ śa va śa ṁ ka ri k

svaram

g g ) ) ) *
R·/Gr r/ggS Rmm | P· DN d | nd dppggr k::

g ) ) g g · ·
S

rsN
. d. s r / p m G r m m p d | d Ṡ ṙ / ġ g Ṡ | ndpm ggrs k

23.0.4 sañcāri — caturaśra jāti ēka tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar


23.gaurı̄ivēl.āval.i — 609—
ri gi ma pa dhi nu vēda mā

g g
RpmMggRS | srggSrmgrS | rpmPmgrsrS |

g g * * ) g *
mmggggRgrS | S n. n. D
. D s n. N
. | ddggrgRssD
. |

g ) ⇥ g ) g
P. g g r s p p d. s S | d. p S n. d. p r / g r S | ggrspmmpggR |
. . . .

w g ) g * * *
pmPMggrssr | P. s s r s g r S m g | RSpmmggrrs |

) ) * * ⇥ ) )
ddppmmrmggrs | Pdppmgr/gsrs | srggSrmmpM |

) g ) * * * g
p d Ṡ s n D ġ g ṙ ṁ | ġ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ / ġ g ṡ ṙ ṁ ġ ṙ | SsddPpggR |

) ) ) g * ) ) g
s s p p d D ṡ ġ g R | ṁ ġ Ṙ ṡ s P d d Ṡ | snDpmggRS |

g ) ) ) ) * g * )
s r / g g \S r r m m P | d d Ṡ s n d p p m g g | rrSrmrggrS |

* g · ·
S

RRSSND | SRMGRS k

In this at.a tāl.am, the caturaśra jāti laghu 2, and dhrutam 2 should be beaten.

zzzzz END OF MEL. AM 23 zzzzz


23.gaurı̄ivēl.āval.i — 610—
M ĒL. AM 24 — V ĪRAVASANTAM
24

vēda s.ā mnemonic: ri gi ma pa dhu nu


cakram 4 — mel.am 6
rāgāṅga rāgam 24 — vı̄ravasantam
LAKS.AN
. AM
ślōkam — Vēṅkat.amakhi

rāgō vı̄ravasanākhyō gavarjō vakradhaivataḣ |


avarōhē dhavarjaḣ syāt saṁpūrn.aḣ sārvakālikaḣ k

ārōhan.am: r m m p n \ d n s,
mūrcchana =)
avarōhan.am: s n p m m r [g s ·

laks.an.a details — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar


rāgāṅgam; saṁpūrn.am; s.ad.ja graham; gāndhāram varjyam, dhaivatam vakram in the ārōhan.am; dhaivatam varjyam,
gāndhāram vakram in the avarōhan.am; suitable for singing at all times.

The ṙs.abham that appears in the very beginning of the ārōhan.am of the rāga mūccana of this vı̄ravasanta
rāgam, and the madhyamam that is shown as double, are the jı̄va svarams for this rāgam. In the prayōgams, the
w w w
dhaivatam appears with a nokku— (p n d n ṡ) (n d n ṡ) (ṡ n d n p)

The aforementioned matters will be clear, by observing the gı̄tam, kı̄rtanam, tānam, sañcāri.

LAKS.YAM

24.0.1 gı̄tam — mat.ya tāl.am — Vēṅkat.amakhi

611
ri gi ma pa dhu nu vēda s.ā

dhruvam

p n d n ṡ r ṙ ṁ ṁ ṗ | ṗ ṁ ṙ ġ ṡ ṙ Ṡ · ṡ | d n Ṡ _^ S ṡ n n p |
tri bhu va na ma jja a a ri | gi i rva a n.a vaṁ dya | ma dhu rā pu ri i i |

m r m m p n n d n ṡ | Ṡ _
^ Ṡ
_
^ Ṡ Ṙ _^ Ṙ | P_^ P Ṙ ġ ġ Ṡ |
pa a la ku re tti ya i ya | dhū tā | nū nā a a a |

Ṡ ṡ s ṡ n d n p m | P mm rR g r S | r m m p m p ṡ n n p |
lō ka bba va pa a a pa | ma ts ya kū ruṁ ma | va ra a ha nṙ si ṁ ṁ ṁ ha |

m p n d n ṡ Ṙ ṙ | p ṗ ṁ ṙ ġ Ṡ ṡ n n p | ṡ n n p p m r g S |
va a a a a ma ṁ na | bhbhṙ gu ra a ma śrı̄ i i i | ra a a ma bu dha ka a lki |

jāvad.a

S _
^ S Ṡ ṡ r ṙ ṁ | ṁ ṗ ṗ ṁ ṙ ġ ṡ ṡ ṙ ṙ | ġ ġ ṡ s ṡ n ṙ ṡ ṡ n |
ā rē re kka ru | n.a a dhi i pa a la ṁ ṁ na | khe e daṁ ni va a a ra n.a |

ṡ n n p n d N · ṡ | ṙ ġ ṡ r ṙ ṁ ṁ Ṗ ṗ | Ṡ _
^ S ṙ ṡ ṡ n d n |
a a a a a a a re | ti ya re tti ya i yai ya | a a a a a a re |

ṡ n n p ṡ n N · ṡ | ṙ ṁ ṁ ṗ ṁ ṗ Ṡ _
^S | ṗ ṗ S̈ S̈ s̈ S̈ ṅ ṅ |
ra a a a a a gā ṁ ga | a a a a a a rē | vi i i ra va sa ṁ ta |

Ṗ ṁ r Ṙ ṙ ġ Ṡ | d n Ṡ _ ^ S ṡ n n p | ṡ n n p p m r g S k
rā ga vvē ē ē dā | s.a a cā kra a a a | na a a a a a ga ru rē k

p n d n ṡ r ṙ ṁ ṁ ṗ | ṗ ṁ ṙ ġ ṡ ṙ Ṡ · \ ·
s k
tri bhu va na ma jja a a ri | gi i rva a a n.a van dya k

24.0.2 tānam — Vēṅkat.amakhi

1. s n. n. n. s | n. d. n. | p s n. d. n. |
.

s n. p | n. n. S n. p | s n. d. n. s n. n. n. p |
. . .



24. vı̄ravasantam — 612—
ri gi ma pa dhu nu vēda s.ā

n. p n. | pmrgs | rsr |
.

n. n. S n. p | g r s r n. p r | ssrmp |
. .

mmp | mmPmm | n. p s n. p s n. n. s |
. .

n. p s | n. p s n. n. | d. n. p |
. . .

n. d. N
. sr | sgsrsgrrs | rsr |

s n. s n s | d. n. s | p p S n. p |
. . .

rmmppmrgs | rrs | n. n. s n. p |
.

grs | n. d. N
. s n. | p s n. p |
.

rmmpm | rrg | spmmp |

ssr | rsPmm | p n n ṡ n n ṡ n ṡ |

ndn | ṡ n p m p | n n ṡ |

n d n ṡ n | p p ṡ n p n p p m | mmp |

pmrgs | n. n. s | n. n. N
. , |

\
·
sS S k

2. s n. n. n. s n. s | n. n. S | n. p s n. |
.

p n. d. n. s n. p | n. p N | d. n. p m |
. . . . . .

pm mmrgr | g ..s R. | s. g r. s. |
. . . . . . . . .

ssrsgrr | prS | grsr |


.

pm mpmmp | s n. N | d. n. p m |
. . . . . . . . . .



24. vı̄ravasantam — 613—
ri gi ma pa dhu nu vēda s.ā

p s n. n. s n. p | pmM | p n. d. n. |
. . .

s n. n. n. s n. s | rrR | rgsrrsgrsgr |

ṡ n. P. | ssrs | rmmpsr |

pmR | rgsr | rmmpmmp |

rsP | ṡ n d n | ppmmpmn |

p s Ṡ | ṡ n d n | ṡ n n n ṡ n n |

nnP | ṡ n p m | pmrgrss |

n. d. N
. | p s n. p | m
. p. n. d. n. s r. |
. .

s n. P. | grsr | sgrrsRs |

mmP | grrr | sgrrgrs |

s n. n. s | n. n. s n. s | n. n. N
. , |

\
·
sS P k

24.0.3 kı̄rtanam— ādi tāl.am — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar

pallavi

w ⇠⇠⇠
S n \d N S | P m \r _ ^ | _
^ r/ g S k
vı̄ ra va saṁ ta | tyā ga rā | ja mām k

k ::
w ⇠⇠⇠ \
·
\P. p r s r r p m | \R · / g | \S r / ⇠⇠⇠
g \
.
tā ra yā śu ka ru | n.ā ni | dhē ja ya k ::

anupallavi



24. vı̄ravasantam — 614—
ri gi ma pa dhu nu vēda s.ā

w w )
R mp m p N | \d n p ṙ _^
| _
^ r R r k
mā ra ja na ka pū | ji ta ma hā | dē va k

⇠⇠⇠ ) * g · ·

S
\ G g Ṡ n Ṡ | p m R | /g R r /g k
mā ni tā ja pā | na t.a na | pra bhā va k

caran.am

) ⇥⇥
p p m r / g g \S | R m p | R p m k
di na ka ra śa śi tē | jō ma ya | lō ca na k

w )
⇠⇠⇠
R / g \S n. d. n. | \P. p. r | R /g s k
dē va rā ja mu ni | śā pa vi | mō ca na k

)
r p m r /g s r m
⇥ w
| P p ṡ | )s n d n k
va na ja va da na ka ma | lā na ga | ra sa da na k

) w *
P Ṡ s n d n | P p m | \R / ⇥
g s k
va lmı̄ kē śva ra | bha kta ja | nā va na k

w ⇠⇠⇠ w ) w ⇥ ⇥ w
r pm R g \S R m P p m p | p s n ṡ ṙ ṙ / g ṡ | ṡ / r ṡ ṡ ṡ n d n k
kanaka ratna siṁhāsanā bharan.a | gan.apati guruguha | ja na ka bhavataran.a k

) * * ⇥ · ·
ppN P P m\R g s p r r | s / ṡN
S
P n p | P mR g r / g\ k
.
jananā tkaivalya dā yaka caran.a | jananı̄ śrı̄kama | lāṁbikā smara n.a k

24.0.4 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.am — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar

w ⇠⇠⇠
SN
. s n. d. n S | P M \R G S | ppRpmr/gS |
. .

⇥ w
rmpmr/gsrS | sr/gs/rn/gr/gs | / r n. p n. d. n. s r g s |
.

w * ) ) *
/ r n. / s p n. d. N
. S | s n. n. p p r g g s | n. p s n. p s n. n. S |
. . . . .



24. vı̄ravasantam — 615—
ri gi ma pa dhu nu vēda s.ā

* ) ) * * w
n. n. S r m m p p m | r/gssr/ggrS | n. r g s n. p n. d. N
. |
.

) ) ) )
d r g \S r m m P | pMrgSsrs | rmmpmppmrg |

) * * ) * w
s r g g s s r r s n. | s p p m R r g \S | r m P \R / G \S |

w * ) ) w w w
rpmprrggS | rrmpmpnndn | Pnndnpmrg |

w * * g
s r g \S s R p m | r m p n \D n p ṙ ṡ | ṡ n n p p r / ġ g Ṡ |

* w X ⇠⇠⇠ ⇠⇠⇠
ṙ ṡ s n ṡ n d n p ,m | p ṙ ṡ ṙ p ġ ṙ ġ Ṡ | nPR G G S |

w w ⇠⇠⇠
n d n ṡ ṙ ṁ ṙ ġ Ṡ | n p ṡ n d n P R | ṡ Ṙ / G ṙ / ġ \Ṡ Ṡ |

) * w ) )
ṙ r Ṁ ṙ r / Ġ Ṡ | n p ṡ n d n p m r g s | pprrgsrmmp |
. .

w * ) w *
n d n ṡ ṙ ṡ s n p m | m ṙ g s n. d. n. p r r | p m R r g \S P |
.

\
·
M R / G \S _
^ S k

zzzzz END OF MEL. AM 24 zzzzz

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ I END OF FOURTH CAKRAM J ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~



24. vı̄ravasantam — 616—

You might also like